Samavayangasuttam

Author(s): Ashok Kumar Singh
Publisher: B L Institute of Indology
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006941/1

Page #1
Pancamaganaharabhayavamsirisuhammasamiviraiyam cauttham Angam Samavayangasuttam A Jaina Canonical Text (Text with English translation, variant readings, notes and appendix) 211 PARERE Copants www Translated & Edited by Dr. Ashok Kumar Singh stafay 23 LEHERCHAND MANDATART sArabhUSa INSTITUTE OF ANTEN BHOGILAL LEHERCHAND INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY DELHI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #2
About the Book The 'Samavayanga-sutta' is the fourth in the series of the twelve most authentic and the earliest Canonical texts (angas composed in the Ardhmagadhi Prakrit. It is usually dated in the 5 to 4 c. BCE. 'Samavaya' means la group' 'an aggregate' or a 'cluster' of items, subjects or concepts usually associated with each other through certain common characteristics. The text is named as such because it follows the pattern of enlisting the subjects and themes related to Jain doctrine in a group form following numerical order in ascending manner. i.e. starting with 1 and going upto 100 in a regular way and then beyond in a faster pace, upto one crore. These subjects are then dealt with in a detailed and substantial manner unfolding their characteristics, a process during which important psychological and ontological aspects of Jain doctrine as well its cosmological beliefs come to fore. The text is thus an invaluable source of deriving information on various aspects of Jain philosophy and belief system. It is the first ever English translation of the text embellished with critical and supplementary notes which is being issued for the sake of reaching a wider Jain and NonJain readership, especially researchers and scholars. Rs. 1500/ Jan Education International For Personal & Private Use Only www.jameliorary.org

Page #3
Pancama-ganahara-bhayavam-siri-suhamma-sami-viraiyam-cauttham angam Samavayangasuttam A Jaina Cononical Text For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #4

Page #5
B. L. Series No. 20 Pancamaganaharabhayavamsirisuhammasamiviraiyam cauttham Angam Samavayangasuttam A Jaina Canonical Text (Text with English translation, variant readings, notes and appendix) Translated & Edited by Dr. Ashok Kumar Singh TI 19000 Te of LEHERCW BHOGILAL LEHERCHAND INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY DELHI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #6
First Edition:: Delhi, 2012 Bhogilal Leherchand Institute of Indology Published by Bhogilal Leherchand Institute of Indology 20th KM, G.T. Karnal Road, Delhi - 110 036 www.blinstitute.org E-mail: director@blinstitute.org Tel: 011-27202065, 27206630 Laser Setting by Computer Section: Bhogial Leherchand Institute of Indology Printed by Shrut Ratnakar 104, Sarap Building, Opp., Navjivan Press Ashram Road, Ahmedabad-380 014. Distributed by Motilal Banarasidass Publishers Pvt. Ltd 41-UA, Bungalow Road, Jawahar Nagar, Delhi 110 007. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #7
samavAyAGgasUtra (mUla, aMgrejI anuvAda, pAThAntara, TippaNI evaM pariziSTa sahita) SAMAVAYANGASUTRA (Text with English translation, variant readings, notes and appendix) For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #8

Page #9
bho. la. granthamAlA kra. 20 paMcamagaNaharabhayavaMsirisuhammasAmiviraiyaM cautthaM aMgaM samavAyaMgasuttaM (mUla, aMgrejI anuvAda, pAThAntara, TippaNI evaM pariziSTa sahita) anuvAdaka evaM sampAdaka . DaoN. azoka kumAra siMha O0PM GILAL WITUTE OF bhogIlAla laheracanda bhAratIya saMskRti maMdira dillI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #10

Page #11
Publisher's Note The B. L. Institute of Indology, Delhi has immense pleasure in publishing the English translation of Samvayangasutra in its Silver Jubilee Year 2009. Dr. Ashok Kumar Singh, Associate Professor, has very carefully prepared this English translation of the ancient Ardamagadhi text Samvayangasutra, as accurate as possible. For this volume, he wrote a learned preface and introduction and appexed four appendices to add the further value to the work. On the occasion of the publication of this volume we congratulate and express our best compliments to the translator and editor. Our sincere thanks are due to eminent scholars of Indology Prof. S. R. Banerjee & Prof. Piotr Balcerowicz, Poland. Both have been closely associted with this project. Prof. S. R. Banerjee at the initial stage and Prof. Piotr was generous in going through the draft of English translation and suggesting to include the text in the project. In fact the present final shape of this volume is the incorporation of his precious suggestions. For the text of this volume our sincere obligation is also due to Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya, Mumbai and its erudite editor Rev. Muni Jambuvijayaji. It will be perfectly in place here to say some words about how the BLII was founded on the eve of its Silver Jubilee Year. The late Revered Jain Ach. Vijay Vailabh Surishwarji Maharaj is well-known throughout India for his humanism, his concern for the upliftment of the human race and his disciplined way of life. To commemorate the teachings of the great visionary Ach. a beautiful memorial (Smarak Complex) with a magnificent shrine has come up on the outskirts of Delhi. The Smarak is the brain-child of the late Mahattara Vidushi Sadhvisri Mrigavatiji, herself a great scholar of Jaina Canons and a true disciple of Ach. Vijay Vailabh Surishwarji Maharaj. The Bhogilal Leherchand Institute of Indology (BLII) was started through For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #12
the munificent donations provided by the trusts of the Bhogilal Leherchand family and through Atma Vallabh Jaina Smarak Shikshan Nidhi to sponsor and promote research in Indology and other aspects of Indian culture, objectives dear to Revered Acharyasriji. Ach. Vijay Vallabhji Maharaj was advised by his guru in his last sermon: "Temples to God have been built. Now you must build temples to Sarasvati." The academic programme of the Institute is to initiate, organise and give a fillip to research in Indological subjects in general and Jainology in particular. Our thanks are also due to Sri Rajkumarji, General Secretary of Sri Atma Vallabh Jaina Smarak Shikshan Nidhi, for the keen interest shown in this publication. We also thank to the staff of the BLII, for their assistance and cooperation in various ways, especially to Mr. Laxmi Kant, Computer Operator, BLII who has very sincerely accomplished the task of in corporating proof correction and type-setting. We wish that the work receives appreciation of scholars and proves incentive to the translator for bringing out similar works in future. Jitendra B. Shah Vice-Chairman, BLII For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #13
Preface It is gratifying that Jaina canonical literature attracted the attention of scholars golbally. Since the publication of authentic translations of four canons, namely Acararga, Sutrakstanga, Uttaradhyayana and Kalpasutra, in the Sacred Books of the East Series and of few others outside, a number of commendable efforts have been made by Jaina Institutions, academic as well as religious, by scholars in India and abroad, to bring out the English translations of the Svetambara Ardhamagadhi canons. With the result that few of these like Acaranga, Uttaradhyayana, Kalpasutra and Dasavaikalika have more than one English translations. But texts such as Samavayanga, Prajnapana are still waiting for the favour of scholars in this regard. Prior to my arrival at BLII, this Institute has already undertaken the project of English translation of third Angasutra Sthananga, therefore, with the permission of the management I took the projet of translating this fourth Anga text, Samavayangasutra. Because in content and style it bears close similarity with the third Anga. Both texts are encyclopaedic nature and are suppliment to each other. Though categories here exceed ten and continue by progression up to hundred and then far exceed hundred. Immediately following, but without any logical connection with this, is a detailed table of contents and extent of all the twelve Argas; then all sorts of statements which cannot be united into one class and which deal partly with doctrine, partly with hagiology and, if we may use the expression, history or legend. Initially, at the pattern of SBE Series, it was intended to bring out only the English translation of this work and the text of Madhukar Muni edition published from Byavar was made as the base for the purpose. Subsequently, in the light of the suggestion of the Aademic Council of BLII, notes on translation was included in the original scheme. For including text with variant readings in the present project i.e. the text of critical edition of Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya, Mumbai, Institue as well as the translator, is very much obliged to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #14
Prof. Piotr Balcerowicz, Poland. Ultimately, Introduction, three appendicesGatha Index, Classified Index of Proper Names, Glossary of Technical Terms, in addition to Bibliography and Word Index, present the composit whole of this project of the present edition. The introduction, in brief, commences with the meaning of Agama, Sruta and other terms used to connote this genre of sacred literature. The relation between Purva and Dvadasangi, date of composition of Ardhamagadhi canons, abridgement in Jaina canons and subject-matter of Samavayanga is dealt herein. The information on the editions of Samavayanga brought out till date also is given here. The text and variant readings of Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya edition, published in the Jaina Agama Series, edited by Pujya Muni Jambuvijayaji, is reproduced in this volume, verbatum. Word index, also is based on that of this edition. For Classified Index of Proper Names the model given in the Ladnun Edition of Samavao has been adopted and changed according to the readings of Mahavira Jain Vidyalaya edition. For notes on the translation the editions of Byavar, Rajasthan and Ladnun editions have been utilized. The system of transliteration given in the Sanskrit-English Dictionary of Monier Williams has been adopted. Now, I may take this opportunity to express my sincere thanks to various persons who in various ways have helped me during the course of this project. First of all I offer my deep sense of gratitude to my guru Respected Prof. Suresh Chandra Pandey, Former Head, Sanskrit Department of Allahabad University, who inspired me for the study of Jaina Iterature by suggesting me to take a Jaina text for research. I can not find suitable words to express my gratefulness to Prof. Jitendra B. Shah, Director, L. D. Institute of Indology and Vice Chairman of BLII, in whom since 1984 I have found a well wisher. In fact, I solely owe to him for my arrival at BLII. I will always be indebted to Prof. M. A. Dhaky, a profound scholar of international repute whose unparalled kowledge of Jaina religion, literature, art and architecture, makes him a natural role model for those in this area. I have the fortune to interact with his writings and in person from the very start For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #15
of my career. His blessings have always been with me. I express my deep sense of gratitude to Prof. Satya Ranjan Banerije, Quondam Professor at Kolkata Uiversity, a great Savant of Prakrit and Jaina Studies, who was assotiated with this project from its inception. He has enriched this project by his invaluable suggestions, during his stay at BLII for Summer School of Prakrit and as the member of the Academic Council of BLII. I am greatly indebted to Prof. Piotr Balcerowicz, an athority on Indological Studies, who has been kind enough to go through the draft of the English translation, inspite of his extremely tight schedule and give valuable suggestions, both regarding the pattern as well as format. I take it as my honour to express my gratefulness to the honourable members of BL II management, patron Mr. Pratapbhai Bhogilal, Chairman Mr. Nirmal Bhogilal, President Mr. Rajkumar Jain, Vice Chairmen Mr. Narendra Prakash Jain and Prof. J. B. Shah, Treasurer Mr. Deven Yashwant, Deputy - Vice Chairman Group Capt. V. K. Jain and Members Dr. Dhanesh Jain and Mr. D. K. Jain for their interst shown in this project. Especially, Mr. N. P. Jain and Mr. J. B. Shah have made their constant sincere efforts in accelerating the completion of this project. I express my heart felt gratitude to both of them. . Dr. Balaji Ganorkar, Director, BLII has sustained my enthusiasm in this work. He has extended his kind cooperation to me in every act pertaining to this project. I express my sincere indebtedness to him for the good he has done to me. His immediate predecessors also deserve my sincere thanks for extending their full cooperation, during their tenure. I am extremely grateful to Prof. J. P. Vidyalankar for his personal interest taken in ensuring the smooth progress of the project at initial stage. My sincere thanks are due to my colleagues of BLII Mr. Abhayanad Pathak, Dr. Mohan Pandey, Mr. Arjun Yadav, staff of the Library, Mr. P. S. Ganesan, Mrs. Anita Gupta, Office Staff and Mrs. Munni, Arvind menial staff, for their readiness to help and making the atmosphere congenial for such works. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #16
I consider myself fortunate enough to have a colleague like Mr. Laxmi Kant, the Computer Operator, his dedication added by never ending zeal, is a boon to any institution. Heart felt thanks are due to him, for tenacious task of type-setting & composition. Text entry was done by Mr. Shyam Sunder Bhardwaj, Sampla, Rohtak I record my sincere thanks to him. My sincere thanks are due to the Jainendra Press, Delhi for their speedy and excellent printing At the time of completion of this project I will like to record the moral support received from my friends - Ajit Kumar Singh, Advocate, Allahabad, Mr. Ajit Jain, Delhi, Prof. Mukul Raj Mehta, B. H. U., Varanasi and Dr. Dinanath Sharma, Gujarat University, Ahmedabad. My wife Smt. Meera, son Siddharth Anand, nephews Vinod, Brijesh and dauthers-Sujata, Aditi and Madhvi also deserve mention at the time of completion of this work for all their support. - Dr. Ashok Kumar Singh B. L. Institute of Indology, Delhi110036 Guru purnima, July 6, 2009 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #17
Introduction The scriptures or canons, English equivalent for agama or sruta, are officially recognized sets of sacred texts, pertaining to any religious, philosophical, scientific and other systems. Lexically, the term canon connotes: (a) authentic laws of religion, spirituality, thoughts and behaviours, (b) a list or collection of authoritative books or writings, containing the above laws'. Webster's Encyclopaedic Unabridged Dictionary, mentions its meanings as: (i) an ecclesiastical rule or law enacted by a council or other competent authority, (ii) the body of ecclesiastical law etc. According to Oxford English Dictionarys, this term denotes any set of sacred books. Thus, canons are the basic literature of a system -- religious, philosophical, scientific and others, regulating their working, following and progress. Etymologically, the term sruta stands, in general, for reading, teaching and preservation of learning by successive and traditional teacher-taught hearings and memorised communications, in olden days. Its derivative meaning referred only the heard words and their meanings but comprehended other methods also, leading to knowledge and ultimately, all the instrumental causes leading to produce sruta4. However, in Jaina tradition, it stands for the knowledge, dealing with the spiritual and moral upliftment of living beings. The term agama, a specific and later form of sruta, denoting form of general knowledge, implies valid and consistent one, imparted by the direct knower. :. Besides, sruta and agama, a number of other words are mentioned in Jaina texts. Anuyogadvarasutras and Tattvarthadhigamasutrao, mention ten and eight, respectively: With three in common, thus, total fifteen. The term sastra, also frequently used, makes the total sixteen, connoting all-purpose utilitarian meaning implying: (i) those containing rules governing the society and individuals and (ii) those preserving the culture of the community. The synonyms for sruta and agama may be put as follows: For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #18
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. viii sruta: heard from the attained or his disciples. upadesa: instructions to learn about good or bad. agama: traditional doctrines or sacred canons containing them. sutra: abbreviated indicators, aphorisms or sacred collections. grantha: treatises of sermons, collections, connecting or stringing together of sermons. siddhanta: tenets or established truths. 6. 7. sasana: authentic controlling instructions on disciplines. 8. ajna: commandments. 9. vacana: sermons in the form of spoken words. 10. prajnapana: communication of sermons. jinavacana: precepts of the Jinas. 11. 12. pravacana: special sermons. 13. aptavacana: instructions of the attained. 14. aitihya: traditional preachings. 15. amnaya: sacred traditions. 16 sastra: teaching, awakening and discipline about constraints and preservation of culture". The great Jaina scholars Revered Muni Punyavijaya and Pt. Dalsukh Malvania also deliberated, in detail, on the meaning and synonyms of the word 'agama' as occurred in canonical literature. To quote their words, "From the use of the word 'agama' in the scriptures at various places we gather that the intention there is to convey the meaning jnana (knowledge) by the term 'agama'. 'Agametta anavejja" is translated into Sanskrit as jnatva ajnapayet' i.e. 'may order after having known'. Ach. Bhadrabahu says that 'pravacana', 'sutra' and 'artha' are synonyms9. But how 'sutra' and 'artha' can be synonymous with 'pravacana' because 'pravacana' constitutes the genus while sutra and artha constitute its For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #19
species and also because sutra and artha are not mutually identical. Jinabhadralo solves the difficulty by suggesting that even sutra and artha could be considered to be synonymous with pravacana' if we view genus and its species mutually identical. Thus, Jaina literature contains a number of terms prevalent for the sacred literature of Jainas. Relation Between Purva & Destivada: The Samavayangsutra deals elaborately with the sections and sub-sections of twelfth Anga canon Drstivada. Purva, here is enumerated as its third of five sections, others being Parikarma, Sutra, Anuyoga and Calika in respective order. The content of this twelfth Anga is also described in Sthanangasutra (c.3rd cent. B.C.), Nandisutra of Devavacaka (c. mid 5th cent. ), Tattvarthavartika of Akalanka, Dhavala of Virasena, Jaidhavala of Jayasena and Angaprajnapti'l. Against the background that Drstivada is taken to be extinct and Purva represented the literature prior to Mahavira era, this description becomes significant. The relation between purva literature and Angas in general and twelfth Anga Drstivada, in particular has been haunting the scholars since long and last word on it has yet to come. Some considered Purva literature as explicitly denoting the literature prior to Mahavira while to some it formed the part of 12h Anga Destivada. To them, the fourteen Purvas formed the part of twelfth Anga Drstivada and belonged to Sudharma. In consequence of this the six patriarchs viz. Prabhava, Sayyambhava, Yasobhadra, Sambhutivijaya, Bhadrabahu and Sthulabhadra had the epithet of srutekvalin or caturdasapurvi (knower of fourteen Purvas). The following seven patriarchs: Mahagiri, Suhasti to Vajra knew only ten Purvas. As tradition maintains that with Sthulabhadra, the knowledge of the last four Purvas (11-14) ceased to exist, hence Mahagiri etc. are called dasapurvi. In Anuyogadvara there is also mention of the navapurvi, a grade lower than dasapurvi alongwith dasapurvi and caturdasapurvi. From that point the knowledge of the Purva decreased gradually and ultimately, in the time of Devarddhigani, 980 years after Vira (463 AD); only one Purva remained. On the basis of mention in the Samavayanga etc. the content of the whole Drstivada including the fourteen purvas, Drstivada appears to be still For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #20
X extant at the time of these texts and moreover, to be still intact, since there is no mention of any imperfection. Abridegment in Canons 13 The tradition to abridge the text was in vogue due to learning of sruta by heart and facilitate the scribing. Pt. Bechardas Doshi13 observed, "The traditional Jaina monks considered the tendency to write and get written as sinful activities. They, nevertheless, adopted this path as an exception to safeguard the scriptures. The less writing, the better. They adopted a method to reduce the sinful activity to the least for the safeguard of the scriptures. With the help of two novel words 'vannao' and 'java' they could abridge thousands of gathas, hundreds of sentences and their beginning was shortened as well as no deficiency occurred in understanding the meaning of the scripture." Three reasons- the system to learn the sruta by heart, convenience by the scribe and intention to write briefly- are probable causes leading to the abridgement of the text. It undoubtedly caused no deficiency in the meaning, but it marred the charm of the text. The monks, having learnt the whole canonical literature by heart, can make out the antecedents and precedent referred to by the words 'vannao' and 'java' but the class of monks learning with the help of the manuscripts cannot do. The text, having the references of 'vannao' and 'java' has not proved much beneficial to them. According to Pt. Bechardas Doshi, the text abridgement was done by Devarddhigani Ksamasramana. He writes "Devarddhigani Ksamasramana while putting the agamas into writing, kept some important points in mind. Wherever he found similar reading, he avoided the later one by using the words, e.g. jaha uvavaie, jaha pannavanae etc. to denote the omitted text. When some statement occurred repeatedly in a text, he used the word 'java' and wrote the last word of it refraining from the repetition. Modern scholars held the view that the process of abridgement might have been started by Devarddhigani, but it developed in the later period. In the specimens, available at present, the abridged text is not uniform. A sutra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #21
th has been abridged in one specimen but written in its full version in the other. The commentators also mentioned it in many places. Date of Composition of Ardhamagadhi Literature Ardhamagadhi canons are, undoubtedly, the earliest of the Prakrit extant literature. First part of Acaranga is prior to the earliest of the Prakrit canons and dates back approximately to c. 5"-4" cent. BC. Acaranga, composed in Upanisadic style is voice of Lord Mahavira, itself. Description in it is bereft of any element of exaggeration and supernatural element. Thus, certainly the lower limit of composition ofagamas is c. 5"-4" cent. BC. However, the whole of Ardhamagadhi literature was neither composed in a spur of moment nor by a single man. The present form of Ardhamagadhi canons was assumed during the last redaction held at Valabhi (V.N.S.980). To conclude on this basis that Ardhamagadhi canons were composed after c. 55" cent. A.D. will be quite misleading. The visible vividity in subject matter, language and style of extant canons, is clear evidence that editing has not interfered with the individuality and originality of the texts. Ardhamagadhi canons are replete with interpolations creaped into later . on, but are distinguishable and may be easily identified. On account of interpolations it will not be proper to consider respective works as posterior. :: Another factor, working against the antiquity of Ardhamagadhi canons, is the visible effect of Maharastri on their languages but the scribes and commentators were responsible to a greater extent for this. Therefore, the effect of Maharastri on Ardhamagadhi must not be taken as the ground of posteriority of the Ardhamagadhi canons. * Ardhamagadhi canons contain cultural milieu of different periods. In fact, to determine the date of a particular text or that of a specific portion of a particular text, the cultural data, philosophical content, language and style, etc. all the aspects must be carefully considered. Clues regarding the subject-matter of Ardhamagadhi canons can be had from the Sthananga, Samavayanga, Nandisutra. Nandicurni and Tattvarthabhasya among For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #22
xii Svetambara texts, while from the commentaries of Tattvarthasutra, Dhavala and Jayadhavala among Digambara commentaries. Samavayangasutra Nomenclature & Content: The fourth Anga of the 'Dvadasangi, 'samavaya', 'association, group, consists of very heterogeneous theme. The substances, soul-non-soul etc, have been put into divisions or brought down properly in this canon, therefore, the title 'samavao'. This text treats of the similarity of the soul etc. (jivadi) substances hence, called the 'samavao'. According toNandisutra1s it deals with the description of soul-nonsoul (jiva-ajiva), universe-non-universe (loka-aloka) and (jina doctrine (svasamaya) as well as heretic doctrine(parasamaya), the evolution of number beginning from one to hundred and the account of the Dvadasangi. It is remarkable that both the texts Samavanga and Nandi mention the increase one by one (ekottarika vrddhi) up to hundred, but surprisingly omit the multiincreasing (anekottarika vrddhi). But Abhayadevasuri1 mentioned the ekottaravrddhi alongwith anekottaravrddhi. Evidently, he discussed on the basis of available text of Samavayanga. The title suggesting the treatment of topics arranged in samavayas in numerical order, herein, represents only its portion, though a major one. The whole text may, broadly, be divided into two groups: (A) topics arranged in samavayas according to numerals and (B) those treated outside samavayas. The former may be, further, sub-divided into (i) the theme associated with numerals one to hundred and placed in samavayas, increasing in successive order and (ii) that associated with multi- increasing numerals and not arranged in samavayas. The sutras outside samavayas may further be classified into three groups: (i) on the the subject-matter of the twelve Anga texts Acaranga, etc. (ii) on various Jaina tenets and (iii) related with the sixty-three great men of Jaina tradition, e.g governors (kulakaras), Seers (Tirthankaras), universal monarchs (cakravartins), Baladevas, Vasudevas, Prativasudevas etc. The topics treated in samavayas from one up to hundred, placed in a particular samavaya, mostly represent the actual respective number but at times For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #23
the topics associated with thousand, lac, palyopama, sagaropama, etc. corresponding to that samavaya are also found. For example, samavaya one contains topics associated with numeral one thousand, one lac, one palyopama(pit simile) and one sagaropama also besides one soul, one sin etc. The topics associated with multi- increasing numerals begin with one hundred fifty and proceed up to one sagaropama (ocean-simile) kotakoti (one crore multiplied by one crore). The numerals in this section increase by fifty up to five hundred i.e. 150, 200, 250, 300, 350, 400, 450 and 5,00. It increases by hundred up to eleven hundred i.e. 600, 700, 800, 900, 1000 and 1100. The numerals from one thousand to ten thousand increase by one thousand i.e. 1000, 2,000, 3,000, 4,000, 5,000, 6,000, 7,000, 8,000, 9,000 and 10,000. While those with one lac onward up to ten lac increase by one lac. Only two topics related with the numeral one crore and one kotakoti sagaropama are placed herein. Albrecht Weber" commented on the theme of the third part of this text.According to him, "This third part is without doubt to be regarded as an appendix to the first part, and the whole as a supplement to the third Anga. It is a compendium of everything worth knowing a perfect treasure-house of the most important information which is of the greatest value for our understanding of the siddhanta. Of special significance are, in the first place, the statements of literary and historical content in 1-100, in reference to the extent and division of the separate angas, etc. (statements which were doubtless the principal cause of the addition of the full treatment of this subject); the mention of various celebrated arhats of the past together with the number of their teachers (this was the cause of the addition of the concluding part); and the frequent reference to the lunar and naksatra computation of time and to the quinquennial yugam. The references to the yugam are exactly in the manner of the jyotisa, vedanga, etc, being the beginning of the series of the naksatras. Schubring also made his observation on the content of this text, specially on its third part. According to him, The last third part of Samavayanga is an appendix and in general describes the Dvadasangi Ganipitaka. In the For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #24
xiy second appendix the qualities of all beings are described in question-answer form. A third appendix in common Gathas, shows the dates of the spiritual and temporal heroes.. Before proceeding to present the content of Samavayanga, in the light of above scheme of exposition, a few words about its content will be in order. Its present content, in general, according to Padmbhusana Pt. Dalsukh Malvania" may be grouped as: (i) Path of liberation, (ii) Reality, (iii) Cosmology, (iv) Great persons, (v) Jina Order (vi) Literature and (vii) miscellaneous, along with further subclassifications. Ach. Mahaprajna20 classified the subject-matter of this text into thirty three groups: -- 1. Canons 2. Karma 3. Art 4. Time 5. Governor 6. Kriyavada 7. Universe 8. Unit of measurement 9. Direct disciples 10. Knowledge 11. Animal & plant 12. Great meni 13. Deity & paradises 14. Matter 15. Ponds and lakes 16. Forests 17. Hell & hellish being 18. Mountains : 19. Liberatable souls 20. Human beings 21. Death types 22. Path of liberation 23. King 24. Colouring 25. Body 26. Jina Order 27. Utksepa of Samavaya 28. Niksepa of Samavaya 29. Emanation 30. Oceans & Rivers 31. Spiritual practices 32. Hindrances to 33. Astral bodies. Sadhana Beginning of the text Anga four begins, after prefacing the customary introduction-suyam me ayusam, tenam bhagavata evamakkhatam. In reference to the authorship of Mahavira:iha khalu samanenam bhagavata Mahavirenam then follows the regular varnaka with about forty attributes. Afterward ime duvalasamge ganipidage pannatte, tam jaha i. e. the names of the twelve anga texts. The For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #25
XV treatment proper of the fourth anga text Samavayaya commences with these words-- tattha nam je se cautthe amge samavae tti ahite tassa nam ayamatthe, tamjaha. Here it is noteworthy that the account of life-span of different gods manifested in specific celestial abodes, the interval in breathing in or breathing forth of specific gods, interval in their feeling of hunger, and the sequence of the next re birth in which the liberatable souls are to be liberated is treated at the end of all the first 33 samavayas. To avoid repetition the summary of above mentioned portions is excluded from the introduction of the subject matter. For specimens the relevant matter of the first two samavayas is presented here.Samavaya 1. The longevity of those divinities, manifested as gods, in the celestial abodes Sagara, Susagara, Sagarakanta, Bhava, Manu, Manusottara and Lokahita, is expounded, at the most, one ocean- simile (sagaropama). Those gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once) in every fortnight. Those gods feel hunger after one thousand years. Among those, the fit to be liberated Dsouls few will get salvation, will become enlightened, will be released, will be emancipated and will annihilate the entire miseries (will become free from the world cycle) in the next birth itself. Samavaya 2. The longevity, of those divinities, manifested as gods, in the celestial abodes, Subha, subhakanta, Subhavarna, Subhagandha, subhalesya, subhasparsa and Saudharmavatarsaka, at the most, is expounded as two oceansimiles (sagaropama). Those gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once) in every two fortnights. These gods feel hunger after two thousand years. Among the fit to be liberated souls some will get salvation, will become enlightened, will be released, will be emancipated and will annihilate the entire miseries (will become free from the world cycle) in the second rebirth itself. In following pages a summary of the topics dealt in the text has been given 1. 1[3] Soul; non-soul; sinful activity; non-sinful activity; activity; nonactivity; universe; non-universe; medium of motion; medium of rest; For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #26
xvi merit; demerit; bondage; liberation; influx; stoppage; feeling and dissociation, 1[4] extension of, island of Jambudvipa; infernal abode Apratishana; celestial abode Palaka; Sarvarthasiddha, 1[5] constellations with one star, 1 [6] life-span of, infernal beings on the earth Gem-lustre; Lustre of pebbles; demon gods; mansion gods; rational five sensed beings of birds, animals and sub-human state; rational foetus born men; interstitial gods; astral gods; gods in the paradise Saudharma, Isana. 2[1] Species, of harmful activities; aggregates; bondage, 2[2] constellations with two stars, 2]3) life-span of some, infernal beings on Gemlustre; Lustre of pebbles; demon gods; mansion gods; rational five sensed beings of birds, animals and sub-human state; rational foetus born men; interstitial; astral; gods in Saudharma; Isana; Sanatkumara and Mahendra. 2. 3. 3[1] Types of, harmful activities; control; thorn; appreciation; violation, 3[2] constellations with three stars, 3[3] life-span of some, infernal beings on the Gem-lustre; Lustre of pebbles; Lustre of sand; demon gods; rational five-sensed birds; animals and sub-human beings; rational foetus born men; gods in the paradises Saudharma; Isana; Sanatkumara and Mahendra. 4[1] Types of passions; meditations; irrelevant talks; instincts; bondages measurement of a gavyuti; 4[2] constellations with four stars, 4[3] lifespan of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Sand-lustre; demon gods; gods in the paradises Saudharma; isana; Sanatkumara and Mahendra. 4. 5. 5[1] Types of activities; great vows; objects of senses; influx doors; stoppage doors; means of eradication (of karmic matter); circumspection; extensive substances; objects of senses; influx doors; stoppage doors; means of dissociation, 5[2] constellations with five stars, 5[3] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Sand-lustre; demon gods; gods in the paradises Saudharma; Isana; Sanatkumara and Mahendra. 6[1] Types of aura; groups of soul; external austerities; internal austerities; 6. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #27
xvii emanations of the non-omniscient; determinate perceptions of material object, 6[2] constellations with six stars, 6[3] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Sand-lustre; demon gods; gods in the paradises Saudharma, Isana, Sanatkumara, Mahendra. 7. 7[1] Cases of fear, types of emanations, height of Mahavira, names of mountains, bordering or bounding the region and seven regions of the island of Jambudvipa, species of karma experienced by one with annihilated delusion, 7[2] constellations with seven stars, group of constellations with east, south; west and north facing doors, life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Sand-lustre; Mud-lustre; demon gods; gods in paradises Saudharma; isana; Sanatkumara; Mahendra and Brahmaloka. 8[1] Cases of pride; species of matrices of creed (pravacanamata); height of the holy trees of the interstitial deities; Jambu or Sudarsana tree; Kutasalmali; fortification surrounding the island of Jambudvipa; moments of emanations by the omniscient; direct-disciples of Seer Parsva, 8[2] constellations making occultation or conjunction with moon, 8[3] lifespan of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Mud-lustre; demon gods; gods in paradises Saudharma; isana and Brahmaloka. 9. 9[1] Means of shielding celibacy; cases of not fortifying the senses against non- celibacy,chapters of the first book of Acaranga, height of Seer Parsva, 9[2] constellations with nine stars,constellations forming conjunct with the moon from the north side, distance of movement of stars from the Gem-lustre, size of the fishes entering Jambudvipa, number of cities : on the each arm of the eastern door Vijaya, height of assembly Sudharma of interstitial gods, sub-species of belief obscuring karma, 9[3] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Mud-lustre; gods in paradises Saudharma; Isana and Brahmaloka. 10. 101] Monk's righteousness; means of mind concentration, extension of For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #28
xviii mountain Mandara, height of Seer Aristanemi;Vasudeva Krsna; Baladeva Rama, 10[2]names of knowledge boosting constellations, divine trees in the land of enjoyment, 10[3] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gemlustre; number of infernal dwellings on Mud-lustre; life-span of some, infernal beings on Mud-lustre; Smoke-lustre; demon gods; mansion gods; gross plant kingdoms; gods in the paradises Saudharma; Isana; Brahmaloka and Lantaka. al 11. 11[1] Vows of house-holders, 11[2] distance between the universe and jyotiscakra; distance of movement of astral bodies from the mountain Mandara; direct-disciples of Mahavira, constellation with eleven stars; Graiveyaka abodes of the gods of the lower Graiveyaka, extension at the base of mountain Mandara, 11[3] life-span of some infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Smoke-lustre; demon gods; gods in the paradises Saudharma and Isana. 12. 12[1] Twelve particular ascetic vows interdining etc. of monks, extension of capital Vijaya, manifestation of Baladeva Rama as a god, extension of, peak of mountain Mandara; surrounding wall of Jambudvipa, duration of the shortest night and day, location and names of the earth Isatpragbhara, 12[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on the Gem-lustre; Smoke-lustre; demon gods; gods in the paradises Saudharma; isana and Lantaka. 13. 13[1] Cases of harmful activities, horizontal tiers of the abodes in Saudharma and isana, extension of, celestial abodes Saudharmavatansaka and Isanavatansaka, species of the class of five-sensed aqua animals and plants, sections of Pranayu Purva; tendencies of womb born five-sensed sub human beings, orbit of sun, 13 [2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Smoke-lustre; demon gods; gods in Saudharma; Isana and Lantaka. 14. 14[1] Collections of living beings, names of Purvas, sections of Agrayani purva, number of monks of Mahavira; spiritual stages, length of bow For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #29
xix strings of Bharata and Airavata regions, gems of universal monarchs, rivers of Jambudvipa terminating into Lavana Ocean, 14[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Smoke-lustre; demon gods; gods in Saudharma; isana; Lantaka and Mahasukra. 15. 15[1] Extreme tormenter deities, height of Seer Nami, covering and manifesting of moon by planet Dragon's head, 15[2] constellations making conjunction with moon, length of a specific day and night each in months of Caitra and Asoja, sections of Vidyanupravada Purva, tendencies of human beings, 15 [3] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Smoke-lustre; demon gods; gods in the paradises Saudharma; isana and Mahasukra. 16. 16[1] Chapters of Sutrakstanga, sub-species of passions, names of mountain Meru, 16[2] monks of Seer Parsva, sections of Atmapravada Purva, extension of spherical capitals Camaracanca and Balicanca; increase in the measure of water in the Lavana ocean, life-span of some infernal beings on the earth Gem-lustre; Smoke-lustre; demon gods; gods in Saudharma; isana and Mahasukra. 17. 17[1] Non-restraint or lack of asceticism, restraint or discipline,height of Marusottara mountain; height of mountain dwellings of Vellandhara and Anuvellandhara, kings of snake prince gods, height of the loftiest wave of the Lavana ocean, direction of monks with power of moving in sky, height of Tiginchakuta and Rucakendra, types of death,species of karma bound by the soul with subtle passion, 17[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Smoke-lustre; Dark-lustre; demon gods; gods in Saudharma; isana; Mahasukra and Sahasrara. 18. 18[1] Types of celibacy, monks of Seer Aristanemi, measures to safe guard the ascetic conduct, syllables in aggregate of Acarargasutra with appendices, writing modes of Brahmi script, sections of the Astinastipravada Purva, thickness of Smoke-lustre, the longest night and day in For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #30
month of Pausa and Asadha, 18[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Smoke-lustre; Dark-lustre; demon gods; gods in paradises Saudharma; Isana; Mahasukra; Sahasrara and Anata. 19. 19[1] Chapters of Jnatadharmakatha, distance of two suns from the island of Jambudvipa, rising and setting of great planet Uranus, fragments of divisions of the continent of Jambudvipa, Seers having adopted monk hood from the house-hold, 19[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Dark lustre; demon gods; gods in Saudharma; Isana; Mahasukra, Sahasrara, Pranata. 20. 20[1] Sources of mind-distractions of monks and nuns, height of Seer Munisuvrata, thickness of Ghanodadhi (Cloud oceans, gods with similar rank of lord of gods of the paradise Pranata, duration of bondage of hermaphrodite libido, chapters of the Pratyakhyana Purva, span in aggregate of the ascending and descending half-cycles, 20[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Dark lustre; demon gods; gods in Saudharma; isana; Pranata and Arana. 21. 21[1] Blemishes on the conduct of monks, existence of sub-species of deluding karma in the soul having attained the stage of unprecedented degree of purity, span of, the fifth spoke penury and sixth extreme penury of the descending half-cycle; span of the first spoke extreme penury and second penury of the ascending half-cycle, 21[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Dark-lustre; demon gods; gods in the paradises Saudharma; Isana; Arana and Acyuta. 22. 22[1] Types of afflictions, nature of aphorisms of twelfth Anga Drstivada, transformation of matter, 22 [2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Dark-lustre; Thick Dark-lustre; demon gods; gods in the paradises Saudharma; Isana; Acyuta and in lower of the lowest paradise Graiveyaka. 23. 23[1] Chapters of Sutrakstanga, 23 [2] moment of realization of all For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #31
xxi comprehensive indeterminate as well as determinate knowledge by twenty-three Seers, Seers of Bharat region, knowing the eleven Anga scriptures in their previous birth, Rsabha, the knower of fourteen Purvas, Seers as territorial rulers in their previous births, 23[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Thick Dark-lustre; demon gods; gods in the paradises Saudharma; Isana; Acyuta and in lower of the middle Graiveyaka paradise. 24. 24[1] Names of the Seers of the present descending half-cycle, length of bow-strings of Ksulla Himavanta, mountains with peak (sikhari), paradises with lord of gods, length of man's shadow produced by sun during northward course, extension of major rivers, Ganga and Sindhu, Rakta and Raktavati, at the place of their origin, 24[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Thick Dark-lustre; demon gods; gods in the paradises Saudharma; Isana;Acyuta and in lower of the upper Graiveyaka paradise. 25. 25[1] Practical accessories of the five vows of the first and the last Seers, height of, Seer Malli; all the major Vaitadhya mountains, depth of major Vaitadhya mountains below the surface, infernal dwellings on the second earth, chapters with appendices of Acaranga, sub-species of physiquemaking karma bound by the soul with wrong faith etc., origin of great rivers Ganga, Sindhu, Rakta, Raktavati, sections of the fourteenth Purva Lokabindusara, 25[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Thick Dark-lustre; demon gods; gods in the paradises Saudharma; Isana; in lower of the middle Graiveyaka paradise. 26. 26[1] Sum of lectures of three canonical texts: Dasa, Kalpa and Vyavahara, sub-species of the deluding karma, 26[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; thick Dark-lustre; demon gods; gods in the paradises Saudharma; isana and in middle of the middle Graiveyaka paradise. 27. 27[1] Virtues of mendicants, constellations causing months etc. in the continent of Jambudvipa,nights and days in astral months; thickness of For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #32
xxii the base of abodes of the paradises Saudharma and isana, sub-species of deluding karma bound by a soul, free from the bondage of right-belief producing karma, length of man-shadow caused by sun, on seventh day of bright half of the month Sravana, 27[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on the earth Gem-lustre; Thick Dark-lustre; demon gods; gods in the paradises Saudharma; Isana and in middle of the upper Graiveyaka paradise. 28. 28[1]Types of Acaraprakalpa, existence of sub-species of the deluding karmas in souls capable of liberation; number of celestial abodes in isana, sub-species of physique making karma bound by the soul, fated to be born in the divine state of existence; predestined to be born in infernal state of existence, 28[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Thick Dark-lustre; demon gods; gods in Saudharma; isana and in upper of the lower Graiveyaka. 29. 29[1] Examples of heretic scriptures, number of days and nights in months ASSadha etc., muhurtas (30" part of a day) in a lunar day, sub- species of karma bound by a soul fated to be manifested as a god of celestial abode, 29[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Thick Dark-lustre; demon gods; gods in Saudharma; Isana and in middle of the topmost three Graiveyakas. 30. 30[1] Sources of deluding karma, salvation of elder monk Manditaputra; number of muhurtas in each day and night, nomenclatures of thirty muhurtas, height of Seer Ara; gods with similar rank of lord of gods of paradise Sahasrara; age of initiation of Seer Parsva; Mahavira, 30[2] dwellings of hellish beings on the earth Gem-lustre; life-span of some; infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Thick dark-lustre; demon gods; gods in paradises Saudharma and isana. 31. 31[1] Qualities of the salvated beings, peripherence of Meru, distance of the visibility of sun to the man of Bharat region; days of intercalary For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #33
xxiii month; solar month, 31[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gemlustre; Thick dark-lustre; demon gods in paradises Saudharma; Isana; Vijaya etc. 32. 32[1]Auspicious activities; number of, lords of gods (Indra); omniscients of Seer Kunthu; celestial abodes in Saudharma, constellation with thirtytwo stars, types of dramatic representations, 32[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; Thick dark-lustre; demon gods; gods in Saudharma and Isana.. 33. 33[1]Impertinences to the preceptors etc., palaces of each gateway of capital Camaracanca, extension of Mahavideha region, distance of visibility of sun to man, 33[2] life-span of some, infernal beings on Gem-lustre; in Kala etc. infernal dwellings; on Thick Dark-lustre; life-span of some, demon gods; gods in paradises Saudharma; Isana; Vijaya etc., 33[3] lifespan of gods in celestial abode Sarvarthasiddha. 34. Supernatural attainments of the enlightened souls, provinces of the victory of universal monarchs, dwellings of demon king lord Camara, sum of infernal dwellings on Gem-lustre etc. four earths. 35. Supernatural attainments of the true speech, height of Seer Kunthu; Vasudeva Datta; Baladeva Nandana; places of preserving the carcass of Seers, sum of infernal dwellings on the second and fourth earths. 36. Lectures of Uttaradhyayanasutra, height of assembly Sudharma of demon god Camara,number of nuns of Lord Mahavira, length of shadow of man caused by sun on a particular day during months of Caitra and Asvina. 37. Direct disciples and groups(ganas) of Seer Kunthu, length of bow-strings of regions Haimavata and Hiranyavata, height of the walls of capitals Vijaya etc.; lectures in the first section of minor Vimanapravibhakti, length of shadow of man caused by sun on a particular day during month Karttika. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #34
XXIV 38. Number of nuns of Seer Parsva, peripherence of bow-sticks of the bow strings of regions Haimavata and Airanyavata, height of the second stratum of Meru, lectures in the second section of minor Vimanapravibhakti. 39. Number of, clairvoyants of Seer Nami; mountains bounding the human region; sum of, infernal dwellings on five earths; sub-species of knowledge-obscuring deluding, status and age determining karmas. 40. Number of nuns of Seer Aristanemi, height of, peaks of Meru; Seer santi; number of mansion dwellings of the snake king Bhutananda, lectures in fourth section of the minor Vimanapravibhakti and number of celestial abodes in the paradise Mahasukra.s 41. Number of nuns of Seer Nami, sum of dwellings on four earths and lectures in the first section of major Vimanapravibhakti. 42. Span of Mahavira as a monk, distance between the eastern edge of Jambudvipa and western edge of Gostubha etc., number of moons and suns in ocean Kaloda, life-span of reptiles born without copulation, subspecies of physique making karma, number of snakes bearing the Lavana ocean, lectures in second section of major Vimanapravibhakti and sum of duration of fifth and sixth spokes of descending half cycle. 43. Chapters of Karmavipakasutra, sum of infernal abodes on first, fourth and fifth earths, distance between the eastern edges of Jambudvipa and dwelling mountain Gostubha etc, and lectures in third section in major Vimanapravibhakti. 44. Chapters of Rsibhasita, generations of men liberated in post-Seer Vimala era, mansion dwellings of lord Dharana and lectures in fourth section of major Vimanapravibhakti. 45. Extension of, human region; hell Simantaka; abode stu and earth Isatpragbhara, height of Seer Dharma; distance of Meru from the internal shores of the Lavana ocean and duration of combination of constellations For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #35
XXV of two and half region with moon and lectures in fifth section of major Vimanapravibhakti. 46. Matska alphabets of Brahmi script and mansion dwellings of lord Prabhanjana. 47. Distance of visibility of sun to the man of Bharata region, duration of elder monk Agnibhuti as a householder. 48. Portal cities of universal monarchs, groups, direct-disciples of Seer Dharma and extension of solar orbit. 49. Observance of seven-seven days mendicant modal stage, span of attainment of youth in Devakuru, Uttarakuru, life span of three sensed beings. 50. Number of nuns of Seer Muni Suvrata; height of, Seer Anantanatha; Vasudeva Purusottama, extension of Vaitadhya mountains, celestial abodes in the paradise Lantaka, length of Timisra and Khandakaprapata caves, extension of Kancanaka mountains. 51. Sum of lectures in nine chapters of brahmacarya (Acaranga), pillars of assembly Sudharma of Camara, etc, age of Baladeva Suprabha, sum of sub-species of faith obscuring and physique making karma. 52. Nomenclatures of deluding karma, distance between, eastern edge of Gostubha and western edge of Vadavamukha; southern edge of Dakabhasa and northern edge of Ketuka; western edge of Sarkha and eastern of Jupaka; northern edge of Dakaseema and southern edge of Isvara; sum of sub-species of knowledge obscuring, physique making, obstructive karmas; sum of celestial abodes in paradises Saudharma, Sanatkumara and Mahendra. . 53. Length of bow-strings of, Devakuru, Uttarakuru; mountains Mahahima vanta, Rukmi, monks of Mahavira manifested as gods in five Anuttara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #36
celestial abodes, life-span of reptile (uraparisarpa) beings born without copulation. 54. Number of Seers etc. born in Bharat and Airavata regions during each ascending and descending half cycles; answers of fifty-four questions delivered by Mahavira, groups, direct-disciples of Seer Ananta. 55. Life-span of Seer Malli, stretch between western edge of Meru and eastern edge of Vijayadvara, chapters of virtuous and sinful fruitions, infernal dwellings in first, second earths; sum of sub-species of knowledge obscuring, physique making and age determining karma... 56. Constellations making conjunct with two moons in Jambudvipa; groups, direct- disciples of Seer Vimal. 57. The totoal of chapters of Acara, Sutraksta and Sthana, excluding Acaraculika; distance between western edge of dwelling mountain Gostubha and middle of the great hell Vadavamukha etc.; clairvoyants of Seer Malli; length of bow-sticks of bow-strings of Mahahimavanta and Rukmi mountains. 58. Sum of, hellish abodes on first, second and fifth earths; sub-species of knowledge obscuring, feeling producing, age determining, physique making and obstructive karma; distance between western edge of dwelling mountain Gostubha and middle of great hell Vadavamukha. 59. Nights and days in a season of Lunar year; span of Seer Sambhava as a house hold; clairvoyants of Seer Malli. 60. Time taken by sun in passing through one circle; number of snakes bearing the water of waves of the Lavana Ocean; height of Seer Vimal; gods with similar rank of, Bali; Brahma; sum of abodes of paradise Saudharma and isana. 61. Seasonal months in a pentad-year cycle of the lunar year; height of first For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #37
xxvii horizontal stratum of mount Meru; fraction of lunar circle. 62. Total of full moon days; moonless nights in pentad-year cycle of lunar year; groups; direct- disciples of Seer Vasupujya; daily increase in moon of bright fortnight; daily decrease in moon of dark fortnight; abodes in each direction of first row of first horizontal stratum in paradises Saudharma, isana; stratums/tiers of abodes of all Vaimanika gods. 63. Age of initiation of Seer Rsabha; attainment of youth in region Harivarsa, Ramyakvarsa; sun-risings on mount Nisadha, Nilavanta. 64. Observance of eight eight-days mendicant modal stage; abodes of demon gods; gods with similar rank of lord Camara; extension of Dadhimukha mountains; sum of celestial abodes of paradises Saudharma, isana and Brahmaloka; necklaces of pearl and diamond of universal monarchs. 65. Solar circles of Jambudvipa; age of initiation of elder monk Mauryaputra; celestial abodes of paradise Saudharmavatansaka 66. Moons, suns in northern, southern half of the human region; groups, direct- disciples.of Seer Sreyansa; duration of sensory knowledge. 67. Astral months in a pentad year cycle; arms-length of Haimavata, Airavata region; distance between eastern edges of mount Meru and continent Gautama; extension of peripheries of all constellations. 68. Territories, capitals of universal monarchs in Dhataki region; Seers etc. in Dhataki, Puskaravara region; monks of Seer Vimalanatha; 69. Sum of regions; mountains, bordering the regions in human region; distance between western ends of mount Meru and continent Gautama; aggregate of sub-species of seven types of karma. 70. Observance of rainy season by Mahavira; salvation of Seer Parsva; height of Seer Vasupujya; interval between duration of coming into effect of karma-particle of deluding karma and duration of endurance of karma For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #38
xxviii particle without effect; gods with similar rank of Mahendra. 71. Movement of sun; sections of Vidyanuvada purva, age of initiation of Seer Ajita; universal monarch Sagara. 72. Dwellings of eagle prince gods; snakes bearing the outer shores of Lavana Ocean; age of salvation of Mahavira; age of initiation of elder monik Acalabhrata; number of suns and moons in internal half of Puskara island; towns of each universal monarch; arts and sciences; life-span of five-sensed birds and animals born without copulation. 73. Length of the bowstrings of regions Harivarsa, Ramyakvarsa; age of salvation of Baladeva Vijaya. 74. Age of salvation of elder monk, direct-disciple Agnibhuti; course of great rivers Sitoda, Sita; sum of infernal dwellings of six earths. 75. Omniscients of Seer Suvidhi-Puspadanta; age of initiation of, Seer Sitala; Seer santi. 76. Dwellings of lightning prince etc. gods. 77. Conferring kinghood to prince Bharat; initiation of kings of Anga dynasty; gods in family of Lokantika gods Gardatoya and Tusita; lavas in a muhurta. 78. Number of abodes of eagle prince, continent prince gods under the domain of Lokapala Vaisramana; age of salvation of elder monk Akampita; decreasing and increasing the day space and night space (respectively] by sun. 79. Distance between bottom edges of great hell Valavamukha and Gem lustre; distance between the very middle of Dark-lustre and bottom edge of Cloud Ocean (Ghanodadhi); distance between doors of Jambudvipa. 80. Height of, Seer sreyansa; Vasudeva Tripistha; Baladeva Acala; reign of Vasudeva Tripistha; thickness of horizontal stratum Ayubahula; gods with For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #39
xxix similar rank of lord Isana; sun-rise in north direction. 81. Observance of nine nine-day mendicant vows; telepaths of Seer Kunthu; sections of Vyakhyaprajnapti. 82. Entering and leaving the zodiacal sign by sun in Jambudvipa; carrying away of foetus of Mahavira; distance between top edges of mountain Mahahimavanta and bottom edge of stratum Saugandhika etc. 83. Carrying away of foetus of Mahavira; groups, direct-disciples of Seer Sitala; salvation of elder monk Manditaputra; age of initiation of Seer Rsabha; attainment of omniscience by emperor Bharat. 84. Number of hellish abodes; age of salvation of, Seer Rsabha; Bharat, Bahubali; Brahmi; Sundari; Seer Sreyansa and Vasudeva Tripistha; number of gods with similar rank of lord Sakra; height of, outer Meru mountains of Jambudvipa; Anjanaka mountains, perimeter of the bow-sticks of the bow-strings of the Harivarsa and Ramyakvarsa regions; distance between top and bottom edge of horizontal stratum Pankabahula of Jambudvipa; sum of padas in Vyakhyaprajnapti; number of, dwellings of snake prince; Prakirnaka texts; species of birth; multiplications of beginning from number units purva etc. to the highest Sirsaprahelika; groups, direct disciples; monks of Seer Rsabha; abodes of Vaimanika gods. 85. Sections with appendices of Acaranga; height of peaks of both Meru mountains of Dhataki region; spherical mountain of continent Rucaka; distance between bottom edges of (divine) forest/park Nandana and horizontal stratum Saugandhika. 86. Groups, direct-disciples of Seer Suvidhi Puspadanta; disputants of Seer Suparsva; distance between edges of middle of Sugar lustre and bottom of second Cloud Ocean. 87. Distance between ends, eastern of mount Meru and western of dwelling mountain Gostupa; southern of Meru and northern of dwelling mountain For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #40
XXX Dakabhasa etc.; sum of sub-species of six types of karma; distance between top of mountain Mahahimavanta and bottom of horizontal stratum Saugandhika, etc. 88. Total planets in family of each moon and sun; type of sutras in second. section of Drstivada; distance between ends, eastern of mount Meru and western of dwelling mountain Gostupa; movement of sun. 89. Period of salvation of, Seer Rsabha; Mahavira; domain of universal monarch Harisena; nuns of Seer Santinatha. 90. Height of Seer Sitala; groups, direct-disciples of, Seer Ajita; Seer santi, conquering of provinces by Vasudeva Svayambhu; distance between top of peaks of Vaitadhya mountains and bottom of stratum Saugandhika. 91. Vows of service; peripherence of ocean Kaloda; clairvoyants of Seer Kunthu; sub-species of six types of karma. 92. Number of vows; age of salvation of elder monk; distance between middle of mount Meru and western end of dwelling mountain Gostupa. 93. Groups, direct- disciples of Seer Candraprabha; knower of fourteen purvas of Seer santinatha; movement of sun. 94. Length of bowstrings of Nisadha, Nilavanta; clairvoyants of Seer Kunthu. 95. Groups, direct-disciples of Seer Suparsva; location of great nether pots: Submarine fire, etc.; places of increase and decrease in depth and height in the Ocean of Salt; age of salvation of Seer Kunthu. 96. Villages in territory of each universal monarch; dwellings of wind prince gods; measure of unit of length danda, bow, nalika, yuga, aksa, musala; length of shadow of first muhurta. 97. Distance between ends, eastern of Meru and western of dwelling mountain Gostupa etc.; sum of sub-species of eight types of karma; age of initiation of king Harisena. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #41
Xxxi 98. Distance between ends, top of forest Nandana and bottom of forest Panduka; western of Meru and eastern of dwelling Gostupa; length of back of bow (shaped) southern Bharat region; increase and decrease in night and day caused by sun; sum of stars of nineteen constellations. 99. Height of Meru; distance between ends, western and eastern, northern and southern, of forest Nandana; extension of first, second, third orbits of sun; distance between ends, bottom of horizontal stratum Anjana and top of celestial abodes of Interstitial Bhaumeyaka gods of Gem-lustre. 100. Observance of ten ten-day modal vow of mendicants; constellation with hundred stars; height.of Seer Suvidhi Puspadanta; age of salvation of Seer Parsva; height of, major Vaitalhya; Ksulla Himavanta; Sikhari; Kancanaka mountains. 101. Height of Seer Candraprabha; abodes on paradises Arana and Acyuta. 102. Height of, Seer Suparsva; all Mahahimavanta; Rukmi; Kancanaka mountains in Jambudvipa. 103. Height of, Seer Padmaprabha; celestial abodes of Demon gods. 104. Height of Sumati; age of initiation of Seer Aristanemi; height of walls of abodes of celestial gods; knower of fourteen purvas of Mahavira; occupancy of soul-particles, of one attaining salvation with this body. 105. Knower of fourteen purvas of Parsva order; height of Seer Abhinandana. 106. Height of, Seer Sambhava; Nisadha, Nilavanta mountains, depth of, Nisadha, Nilavanta; region, sum of abodes of Anata, Pranata; disputants of Mahavira. 107. Height of, Seer Ajita; universal monarch Sagara. 108. Height and depth of vaksaskara mountains near rivers Sita, Sitoda; extension of varsadhara mountains; height of Seer Rsabha; universal For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #42
xxxii monarch Bharat; height and depth of some vaksaskara mountains, near Meru mountain; height of vaksaskara mountains; extension, at the base, of vaksaskara mountains; height of Nandana mountains; extension, at the base, of Nandana mountains; height of abodes, in paradises Saudharma and isana. 109. Height of abodes in paradises Sanatkumara; Mahendra; distance between top and base of ksulla Himavanta, Shikhari mountains; disputants of Seer Parsva; height of governor Abhicandra; number of persons taking initiation with Seer Vasupujya. 110. Height of abodes in paradises, Brahma, Lantaka; omniscients of Mahavira; monks of Mahavira with supernatural attainments; age of salvation of Seer Aristanemi; distance between top end and base of Mahahimavanta, Rukmini mountains. 111. Height of abodes in paradises Mahasukra, Sahasrara; location of abodes of interstitial gods; monks of Mahavira likely to be liberated; distance of movement of sun over Gem-lustre; disputants of Seer Aristanemi. 112. Height of abodes in paradises, Anata etc.; distance between peak and bottom end of Nisadha, Nilavanta; height of governor Vimalavahana; distance from Gem- lustre of movement of stars; distance between peaktop of Nisadha and middle of first horizontal stratum of Gem-lustre. 113. Height of, abodes of paradise Graiveyaka; Yamaka mountains; extension, at the base of Yamaka mountains; height of all the spherical Vaitadhya mountains; height of peaks of, Hari, Harissaha, Bala; age of salvation of Seer Aristanemi; victors of Seer Parova; age of disciples of Seer Parsva attaining salvation; length of, lake Padma, Pundarika. 114. Height of abodes of Anuttaraupapatika gods; monks of Seer Parsva with supernatural attainments. 115. Length of, lakes Mahapadma and Mahapundarika. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #43
xxxiii 116. Distance between ends of horizontal stratums, top of Vajra and bottom of Lohitaksa. 117. Length of lakes Tigincha and Kesari. 118. Distance of the farthest ends of Meru in four directions, from region Rucaka. 119. Number of abodes i lise Sahasrara.. 120. Distance between ends of layers Ratna and Pulaka. 121. Extension of, mount Harivarsa and Ramyaka. 122. Space-length of bow-string of sea of southern Bharat region; clairvoyants of Seer Ajit. 123. Extension of mount Meru. 124. Extension of Jambudvipa. 125. Extension of Ocean Lavana. 126. Lay-women of Seer Parsva. 127. Extension of continent of Dhataki. 128. Distance between eastern and western ends of Lavana Ocean. 129. Age of initiation of universal monarch Bharat. 130. Distance between ends of vedikas of, eastern of Jambudvipa and western of Dhataki province. 131. Abodes in the paradise Mahendra. 132. clairvoyants. of the Order of Seer Ajit. 133. Descending of Vasudeva in hell. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #44
xxxiy 134. Mahavira's sixth re-birth, prior to present birth as Seer. 135. Interval between periods of Rsabha and Mahavira. 136-148. (Subject-matter of all Anga texts-basket of scripture (gaaipitaka)). Acara-136, Sutrakrta-137, Sthana-138, Samavaya-139, Vyakhyaprajnapti140, Jnatadharmakatha-141, Upasakadasa-142, Antaksddasa-143, Anuttaraupapatikadasa-144, Prasnavyakarana-145, Vipakasutra-146 [and] Drstivada--- sections, sub-sections, theme dealt in Destivada-147148. 149. Types of aggregates; sub-types of, aggregate of non-living; formless non living beings; types of, deities manifested in Anuttaraupapatika heavenly abodes; hellish beings etc.; number and area of hellish abodes on Gemlustre; shape of hellish abodes; thickness of seven earths; number of, hellish dwellings on seven earths; abodes of demon gods; abodes in different paradises; abodes, area covered by abodes on earth Thick dark lustre; shape of hellish dwellings. 150. Number, location; shape of abodes of demon gods on Gem lustre; abodes of earth-bodied living beings up to those of human beings; number, area, shape of, dwellings of interstitial gods on Gem lustre; abodes of celestial gods; dwellings of Astral gods on Gem-lustre; abodes of different paradises. 151. Life span of, developed, undeveloped hellish beings; gods of paradises Vijaya, Vaijayanta, Jayanta, Aparajita and Sarvarthasiddha. 152. Types of, bodies; gross body, body accommodation of gross body; types of, protean body; translocation body; body length of translocation body; species of the luminous body; body length of Graiveyaka gods; inquisition doors of clairvoyance. 153. Species of clairvoyance; doors of feeling; species of aura. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #45
XXXV 154. Species of bondage of, age-determining karma; age-determining karma of hellish beings, etc.; interval period of birth of, hellish beings; animal; human; gods; salvated beings etc.; hellish beings etc. on Gem-lustre; number of drags in which hellish beings drag the life-span impregnated with kind or class, form and name. 155. Form of bone-joints; bone-joints of hellish beings; nature of structures of Asurakumara gods up to that of Sanatkumara; nature of structure of, earthbodied up to five-sensed beings born without copulation; animal beings; womb born animals; human beings; human beings born without copulation; lack of structure in bodies of demon, interstitial, astral and celestial gods; species of body-shape; body-shape of, hellish beings; demon gods; earth-bodied; fire bodied; water-bodied, air-bodied; plant-kingdom; two sensed; three sensed; four-sensed; five-sensed animals born without copulation; womb born animals; human beings born without copulation; womb born human beings; demon, interstitial, astral and celestial gods. 156. Species of gender characteristics; gender characteristics of, hellish beings; demon gods up to Sanatkumara; earth-bodied; fire bodied; water-bodied, air-bodied; plant-kingdom; two sensed, three sensed, four-sensed; fivesensed animals born without copulation; womb born animals; human beings born without copulation; womb born human beings; demon, interstitial, astral, celestial gods. 157. Governors in Bharata region of Jambudvipa, in past ascending half-cycle; in past descending half cycle; governors and their wives in present descending half cycle; names of, fathers; mothers; Seers; previous births; description of bearing of palanquins; place of setting off for initiation; observance of specific fast at the time of initiation; maiden alms donors; period of receipt of alms; names, of scared (caitya) trees; height of sacred trees; names of, first disciples; first woman disciples[in continent of Jambudvipa, in Bharata province, in this very descending half cycle). For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #46
XXXvi 158. Names of, universal monarchs' fathers; mothers; universal monarchs; wives; names of, fathers of baladevas and vasudevas; mothers of vasudevas; mothers of baladevas; dasaramandalas; vasudevas; baladevas of the corresponding period and province; previous births, religious teachers; expectation, for places for future, causes for making the expectation for future, enemies of Vasudevas; salvation of Baladevas. Seers of Airavata region of Jambudvipa, in descending half cycle; governors in Bharata region of Jambudvipa, in coming ascending half cycle; names of, governors; Seers in Bharata region of continent of Jambudvipa, in coming ascending half cycle; names of previous birth, mention of fathers; mothers; first-disciples; first woman-disciples, maiden alms donors; twentyfour scared trees; twelve universal monarchs in Bharata region of Jambudvipa, in coming ascending half cycle; fathers, mothers and wives of these (future) universal monarchs; fathers; mothers; families; names of previous birth; religious teachers; places of future expectation; causes of making expectation for future; enemies; of baladevas, vasudevas in Bharat province in Jambudvipa, in the coming ascending half-cycle; names of Seers; fathers; mothers; wives; in Airavata region of Jambudvipa, in the coming ascending half-cycle, fathers; mothers; dasaramandalas, enemies; names of previous births; religious teachers; places of expectation for future; causes of expectation for future; manifestation in Airavata in future of baladevas and vasudevas. 159. Lineage of, governors; Seers; universal monarchs; dasaras; direct-disciples; sages; yatis; monks. Editions of Samavayangasutra 1. Text with Sanskrit commentaries of Abhayadevasuri and Megharajagani, ed. Rsi Nanakacand, Rai Dhanapat Singh Bahadur Agama Sangraha No. 4, Murshidabad, 1880, p. 245. 2. Text with comm. of Abhayadevasuri, ed. Sagaranandsuri, Agamodaya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #47
Xxxvii Samiti, Surat 1918, p. 160./Rep. 2nd ed. Mafatlal Jhavercand, Ahmedabad 1938. 3. Text with Hindi tr. of Amolaka Rsi, Sukhadeva Sahai Jwala Prasad Jauhari, Hyderabad 1919, p. 324. 4. Text with Gujarati. tr. of the comm. of Abhayadevasuri, tr. Haribhai Jetha Lal, ed. Kunvaraji Anandji, Jaina Dharma Prasaraka Sabha, Bhavnagar 1938, pp. 22, 311. 5. Gujarati tr. & ed. Pt. Dalsukhbhai Malvania, Punjabhai Jaina Text S. No. 23, Gujrat Vidyapeeth, Ahmedabad 1955, pp. 32,984. [Tr. of both texts: Sthananga and Samavayanga jointly arranged subject-wise). Text with Hindi tr. Kanhaiya Lal "Kamal', Agama Anuyoga Publication, Delhi 1967, p. 500. 7. Text ed. "Pupphabhikkhu', Sutragama Publication Committee, Gurgaon Cantt 1953, p. 316. [In: Suttagama, Pt. one containing 4 Angas). 8. Hindi tr. 'Pupphabhikkhu', Sutragama Publication committee, Gurgaon Cantt 1971, pp. 428-506. [In: Arthagama, Vol. I, Containing 4 Angas). 9. Text with Sanskrit commentary Bhavabodhini, Gujarati and Hindi translation of Muni Ghasilal, Akhila Bharatiya Svetambara Sthanakavasi Jaina Sastroddharaka Samiti, Rajkot 1962, p. 48, 1154. 10. Text ed. Jinendra Vijayagani, Harsa Puspamrta Jaina Text Series, In: Vol. 1/4 of Agama Sudha Sindhu, Lakhabavala, Saurastra, 1974, pp. 459 557. 11. (Samavao)ed. Ach. Mahaprajna, Jaina Visva Bharati, Ladnun 1974, pp. 827-906. In: Angasuttani I, containing 4 Anga texts., Rep. 2nd ed., Jaina Visva Bharati, Ladnun 1992. 12. Text, ed. Ratan Lal Dosi, Akhila Bharatiya Svetambara Sthanakavasi Sangh, Sailana (with Hindi trans, and notes]." 13. Text with Hindi tr.& notes, ed. Madhukar Muni, Jinagama Text S. No. 8, Agama Publication Committee, Byavar 1982, pp. 104, 259. [Index of For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #48
gathas and proper names]. 14. Samavao, Text with Sanskrit rendering, Hindi tr. and notes, ed. Ach. Mahaprajna, Jaina Visva Bharati, Ladnun 1984, p. 32, 436, 15. Text ed. Jambuvijaya, Jaina Agama S. No. 3, Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya, Mumbai 1985, pp. 325-480. [with index of text gathas, index of words, etc.] xxxviii 16. Text with comm. of Abhayadeva, ed. Sagaranandsuri, re-ed. Muni Jambuvijaya, Lala Sundar Lal Jaina Agama Granthamala, No. 2, M.L.B.D., Varanasi, 1965, pp. 8-148. [Appendices: variant readings, index of text, gathas, of gathas quoted in Abhayadeva. comm. indicating its original texts. Manuscripts. Buh. IV. No. 216; Chani. No. 72; DA. 4 (16; 17; 29; 30; 33. Jesal. No. 819; JG. p. 4; Pet. I. No. 348; IV. No. 1362; Weber. II. Nos. 1785; 1786. Comm. 1. Tika (AD1063) by Abhayadevasuri, pupil of Jinesvarasuri of the Kharataragaccha, in Granthagras 3575, Mss. Buh. IV. No. 216; Chani. No. 72; DA. 4 (16; 17; 29; 30; 33). Jesal. No. 819; JG. p. 4; Pet. I. No. 348; IV. No. 1362; Weber. II. Nos. 1785; 1786. 2. Vrtti by Megharaja Vacaka, Mss. Punjab. No.2780. 3. Paryaya. Mss. Kap. No. 82-86. References 1. Longman's Dictionary of Contemporary English, ed. Proctor, Paul, Longman, England 1981. 2. Webster's Encyclopaedic Unabridged Dictionary Gramercy Books, New York, Revised 2 ed. 1994. p. 144, 898. 3. Oxford English Dictionary, Oxford University Press, Mumbai1990, p.163. 4. Doshi, Pt. Bechardas, Jaina Sahitya Ka Brhad Itihasa, vol. 1, Parshvanath Vidyapeeth, Varanasi 1996., p. 66. 5. Anuyogadvarasutra, In: Navasuttani, vol.5, Ladnun1987, sutra 51. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #49
Xxxix 6. Jain, Dr. N. L, Scientific Contents in Prakrit Canons, Varanasi, 1996, p.29. 7. Visesavasyakabhasya, Jinabhadrgani Ksamasramana, L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, gatha 789. 8. Acaranga, ed. Muni Punyavijayaji, 1/5/4. 9. Egathiyani tinni u pavayanasuttam taheva attho .--Avasyakaniryukti, Ach. Bhadrabahu, Lakhabaval 1999, gatha 126. 10. Visesavasyakabhasya, Jinabhadrgani, op. cit. Indology, Ahmedabad, gata 1368-1375. 11. Jain, Dr. S. L. In. Pt. Dalsukh Malvania Felicitation Volume I, Parshvanath Vidyapeeth, Varanasi 1996. pp. 60-61. 12. Anuyogadvara, op. cit., Ladnun 1987, sutra 285. 13. Doshi, Bechardasa, Jaina Sahitya, p.66. 14. Ibid, p. 66. 15. Nandisutra, Mumbai, sutra 90. 16. Ekottarika ............ anekottarika ca - comm. on sutra 140, Agama sruta Prakashan, Ahmedabad 1999. 17. Weber, A., Sacred Literature of the Jains, Jain Bhavan, Kolkata 1999, p.46 18. Schubring, W. The Doctrine of the Jainas, p. 88. 19. Sthananga and Samavayanga, Ahmedabad 1955. 20. Samavao, ed. Ach. Mahaprajna, Ladnun 1992, intro. pp. 19-32. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #50

Page #51
Content Publisher's note Preface Introduction System of transliteration * Samavayangsutra Text & Translation Samvaya 1 to 100 Multy Increasing Group 101 to 135 The basket of Twelve Anga Scriptures 136 to 148 Miscellaneous 149 to 156 Great Men 157-159 1-239 240-253 254-294 295-318 319-351 Appendices : Appendix 1: Appendix 2: Appendix 3: Gatha Index Classified Index of Proper Names Glosary of Technical Terms Bibliography Word Index For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #52
System of Translitertion VOWELS wr 377+ a + + CONSONANTS k aa pa p 4 khu % ph g gob. gha gh . bha ... bh Gga m .. m c c. . ya y cha. chr jjla 1 jh jha v : J z fr dr hr yr lkr uu 6 . . ai 4. ai o yr lkr for his / 7 0 au m for t . s Th D da hah m ks wr dr th th . hr mr `r dr dh For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #53
// samavAyaMgasuttaM // // OM namo vItarAgAya // 1 [1] suyaM me 2 Au ! teNaM bhagavatA evamakkhAtaM - says [Lord Sudharma, the fifth apostle (Ganadhara) of Lord Mahavira : to his disciple Jambu] I have heard, O Long lived one! the Venerable (Mahavira) has preached thus - * [2] * 'iha khalu samaNeNaM bhagavatA mahAvIreNaM AdikareNaM titthakareNaM sayaMsaMbuddheNaM 'purisottameNaM purisasIheNaM 'purisavarapuMDarIeNaM purisavaragaMdhahatthiNA 'logottameNaM loganAheNaM logahiteNaM 7 logapaIveNaM logapajjoyagareNaM abhayadaeNaM cakkhudaeNaM maggadaeNaM saraNadaeNaM jIvadaeNaM dhammadaeNaM dhammadesaeNaM dhammaNAyageNaM dhammasArahiNA dhammavaracAuraMtacakkavaTTiNA appaDihatavaraNANadaMsaNadhareNaM viaTTacchaumeNaM jiNeNaM 'jANaeNaM tinneNaM tAraeNaM buddheNaM bohaNaM mutteNaM moyageNaM savvaNNuNA savvadarisiNA sivamayalamaruyamaNaMtamakkhayamavvAbAhamapuNarAvattayaM 10 1. OM namo vItarAgAya / / namo suyadevayAe - je0 / atredamavadheyam - asya samavAyAGgasUtrasya saMzodhane'smAbhiH khaM0 je0 he 1, 2, lA 1, 2 iti SaD hastalikhitAH prataya upayuktAH / / 2. AusaMteNaM aTIpA0 / AvasaMteNaM aTIpA0 / AmusaMteNaM aTIpA0 // 3. ** aTI * kRtAM samaye etachniAntargataH pATho vAcanAntare nAsIt / "yadAkhyAtaM tadadhunocyate - ege AyA ityaadi| kasyAJcid vAcanAyAmaparamapi sambandhasUtramupalabhyate, yathA-iha khalu samaNeNaM bhagavayA ityAdi / tAmeva ca vAcanAM bRhattaratvAd vyAkhyAsyAmaH / idaM ca dvitIyasUtraM saMgraharUpaprathamasUtrasyaiva prnycruupmvseym|" - aTI0 // 4. sottimeNaM je0 / suttameNaM mu0|| 5. poMDa khaM0 // 6. logottimeNaM je0 // 7. logapatIveNaM khaM0 je0 // 8. jAvaeNaM he 1 lAsaM0 1 mu0 / rAgAdijayazcAsya rAgAdisvarUpatajjayopAyajJAnapUrvaka eva bhavatItyetadasyAhajAnAti chAdmasthikajJAnacatuSTayeneti jJAyaka:, tena - aTI0 // 9. moyaNaM je0 // 10. vittisiddhi mu0 / "apunarAvartakam " - aTI0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #54
Samavayangasutra siddhigatiNAmadheyaM ThANaM saMpAviukAmeNaM ime duvAlasaMge gaNipiDage 11paNNatte, taMjahA12AyAre 1, sUyagaDe 2, ThANe 3, 13samavAe 4, vivAhapaNNattI 5, 14NAyAdhammakahAo 6, uvAsagadasAto 7, aMtagaDadasAto 8, aNuttarovavAtiyadasAto 9,15paNhAvAgaraNAI 10, vivAgasute 11, diTThivAe 12 // * During that period, at that time, the Ascetic Venerable Mahavira, the first author of Acaranga etc., the ford maker, self-enlightened, the excellent among men, the lion among men, the excellent white lotus among men, the excellent elephant among men; excellent in the universe, lord of the universe, benefactor of the universe, beacon-light of the universe, illuminator of the universe, bestower of fearlessness, vision-opener, bestower of refuse, bestower of enlightment, bestower of righteousness: preacher of righteousness, commander of religion, guide of religion, universal ruler over four directions in excellent religion, possessor of the uninterrupted and excellent knowledge and faith, free from blemishes, victor, omniscient enlightened, preacher of the doctrines, the liberated, the liberator, all knowing, all perceiving, intent on attaining the sphere of the liberated-souls, which is benign, fixed, disease free, endless, non decaying, uninterrupted, and where from there is no returning back to mundane existence, and fork-tile the assembly of the great congregation; has expounded these twele basket of scriptures, namely: 1. Acara, 2. Sutraksta, 3. Sthana, 4. Samavaya, 5. Vyakhyaprajnapti, 6. Jnatadharmakatha, 7. Upasakadasa, 8. Antakyddasa, 9. Anuttaraupapatikadasa, 10. Prasnavyakarana, 11. Vipakasutra [and] 12. Drstivada. tattha NaM je se cautthe aMge samavAe tti Ahite tassa NaM 16ayamadve, taMjahA-* There in, the Samavaya, instructed as fourth Anga, means like this, for example-* [3] eke AtA, eke annaayaa| ege daMDe, ege adNdde| egA kiriyA, egA akiriyaa| ege 11. paNNatte nAsti khN0|| 12. AyAro 1 sUtagaDo 2 khmuu0| AyAre 1 sUtagaDe 2 khNsN0|| 13. samavAte khN0|| 14. NAyadhamma je0 he 2 // 15. raNAti 10 je0| raNaM 10 mu0|| 16. maDhe pannatte taMjahA mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #55
Samavaya one 3 loe, ege aloe| ege dhamme, ege adhmme| ege puNNe, 17ege paave| ege baMdhe, ege mokkhe| ege Asave, ege sNvre| egA veyaNA, egA nnijjraa| The soulA (living being) is one; non- soul (non-living being) is one. Sinful activity (danda) is one; non-sinful activity (adanda) is one. Activity (kriya) is one; non-activity (akriya) is one. The universe is one; non-universe (the space beyond the universe) is one. [Medium of] motion is one; [medium of] rest is one. Merit is one; demerit is one. Bondage is one; liberation is one. Influx[of karmic matter] is one; stoppage [of karmic matter] is one. Feeling/ is one and dissociation is one. [4] 16jaMbuddIve dIve egaMjoyaNasayasahassaM 19AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM pnnnntte| apaiTThANe 20Narate egaM joyaNasayasahassaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM pnnnntte| pAlae jANavimANe egaM joyaNasayasahassaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM pnnnntte| savvaTThasiddhe mahAvimANe egaMjoyaNasayasahassaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM pnnnntte| The continent of Jambudvipa is expounded as extending in length and breadth as one lac yojana. The infernal abode Apratishana is expounded as extending in length and breadth as one lac yojana. The chariot palaka [of the celestial abode Saudharma] is expounded as extending in length and breadth as one lac yojana. The great chariot sarvarthasiddhi ("perfected in every aim') is expounded as extending in length and breadth as one lac yojana. [5] adANakkhatte eMgatAre pnnnntte| cittANakkhatte egatAre pnnnntte| sAtiNakkhatte egatAre pnnnntte| The constellation Orionis (Ardra) is expounded as having one star. The constellation Virginis (Citra) is expounded as having one star. The constellation Bootis (Svati) is expounded as having one star. 17. ege apuNNe je0| "puNyaM zubhaM karma, pApamazubhaM krm"-attii0|| 18 "jambU ityAdi sUtrAsaptakamAzrayavizeSANAM tathA imIse NamityAdi sUtrASTAdazakamAzrayiNAM sthityAdidharmANAM pratipAdanaparaM subodhm"-attii0| 19. cakavAlavikkhaMbheNaM je0 attiipaa0| "iha sUtre AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM ti kvacit pATho dRzyate, kacittu cakkavAlavikkhaMbheNaM ti, tatra prathamaH saMbhavati anyatrApi tathA zravaNAt, sugmshv| dvitIyastvevaM vyAkhyeyaHcakravAlaviSkambheNa vRttvyaasen"-attii0|| 20. narae mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #56
Samavayangasutra [6] 21imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe 22atthegatiyANaM NeraiyANaM egaM 23palitovamaM ThitI pnnnnttaa| 24imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe NeraiyANaM ukkoseNaM egaM sAgarovamaM ThitI pnnnnttaa| doccAe NaM puDhavIe NeratiyANaM jahaNNeNaM egaM sAgarovamaM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM 25atthegatiyANaM egaM palitovamaM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM ukkoseNaM egaM 26sAhiyaM sAgarovamaM ThitI pnnnnttaa| 27asurakumAriMdavajjiyANaM bhomejjANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM egaM palitovamaM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asaMkhejjavAsAuyasaNNipaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM atthegatiyANaM egaM palitovamaM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asaMkhejjavAsAuyagabbhavakkaMtiya sannimaNuyANaM 2 atthegatiyANaM egaM palitovamaM ThitI pnnnnttaa| vANamaMtarANaM devANaM ukkoseNaM egaM palitovamaM ThitI pnnnnttaa| joisiyANaM devANaM ukkoseNaM egaM paliovamaM vAsasayasahassamabbhahiyaM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohamme kappe devANaM jahaNNeNaM egaM palitovamaM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohamme kappe 30atthegatiyANaM devANaM egaM sAgarovarma ThitI pnnnnttaa| IsANe kappe 31devANaM jahaNNeNaM sAtiregaM [32egaM] palitovamaM ThitI pnnnnttaa| 21., 24. imIse NaM rayaNa mu0 attii0| dRzyatAM pR0 327 Ti0 2 // 22. atredamavadheyam-hastalikhitAdarzeSu atra 'atyaMgatiyANaM' iti padaM vartate, kintu trayastriMzatsthAnakaM yAvadIdRzAni sUtrANi santi, tatra tat kvacid vartate, kvacinna vartate, ato vakSyamANeSu sUtreSu yatra 'atthegatiyANaM' iti padaM hastalikhitAdarzeSu vartate tatraivAsmAbhirmUle tat sthApitaM naanytr| kiJca, vakSyamANasUtreSu kvacit . 'neraiyANaM atyaMgatiyANaM' iti pATho'pi hastalikhitAdarzeSu dRzyate, ato hastalikhitAdarzeSu yatra tathA pATho labhyate tatra tathAsmAbhiratra nirdekSyate iti dhyeym|| . 23. paliovamaM khaM0 vinaa| itaH paramagre mu0 madhye sarvatra paliovamaM iti paatthH| je0 madhye kvacit palitovamaM kvacicca paliovamaM iti paatthH|| 25. atredamavadheyam-hastalakhitAdarzeSu atra 'atthegatiyANaM' iti padaM vartate, kintu trayastriMzatsthAnaka yAvadIdRzAni sUtrANi santi, tatra tat kvacid vartate, kvacid na vartate, ato vakSyamANeSu sUtreSu yatra 'atthegatiyANaM' iti padaM hastalikhitAdarzeSu vartate tatra kvaciccAvazyakaM matvAnyatrApi asmAbhirmUle tat sthApitaM na tu srvtr| kiJca, vakSyamANasUtreSu 'atthegatiyANaM devANaM' ityapi pATho hastalikhitAdarzeSu kvacid dRzyate, ato hastalikhitAdarzeSu yatra yathA pATho dRzyate tatra tathAsmAbhiratra nirdekssyte| api ca, idRzeSu sUtreSu bahuSu sthaleSu hastalikhitAdarzeSu pAThasaMkSepaH kRto'sti, kevalaM saMkSiptAH saMketA vartante, ataH saMketAnusAreNa AvazyakapAThaM pUrayitvA pATho'tra nirdekSyate iti dhyeym|| 26. sAhitaM khN0|| .. 27. asuriMda attii0| "asuriMdavajiyANaM tti camarabalivarjitAnAM bhomejANaM ti bhavanavAsinAm....teSAM caikaM palyopamaM madhyamA sthitiH"-attii0| dRzyatAM pR0 330 paM0 1 Ti0 1 // 28. "yamaNuyANaM khaM0 hemU0 1 lA 2 / jemU0 madhye ** etadantargataH pATho naasti| 29. mu0 vinA jemU0 jesaM0 khaM0 he 1 lA 2 madhye atthegatiyANaM iti pATho naasti| he 2 lA 1 madhye tu egatiyANaM iti paatthH| 30. devANaM atthegatiyANaM je0 lA 1 aTI0 vinaa|| 31. jahaNNeNaM devANaM sAti' je0 he 2 // 32. egaM nAsti mu0 vinaa|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #57
Samavaya one IsANe kappe devANaM 33atthegatiyANaM egaM sAgarovamaM ThitI pnnnnttaa| On this (first) earth Gem-lustre (Ratnaprabha) some of infernal beings' longevity is expounded as one pit-simile (palyopama). On this earth Gem-lustre (Ratnaprabha) some of infernal beings' longevity, at the most, is expounded as one ocean-simile (sagaropama). On the second earth (lustre of pebblesSarkaraprabha) some of infernal beings' longevity, at least, is expounded as one ocean-simile (sagaropama). Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded as one pit-simile (palyopama). Demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity, at the most, is expounded over one ocean-simile (sagaropama). Barring demon gods (Asurakumara), (other) mansion (Bhavanavasi) gods' ongevity, is expounded as one pit-simile (palyopama). The longevity, of some rational (san ni) five sensed beings of birds, animals and sub-human state, possessing the age of innumerable years, is expounded as one pit-simile (palyopama). The longevity, of the foetus born rational men, possessing the age of innumerable years, is expounded as one pit-simile (palyopama). The sub-terrenean (Vanavyantara) gods' longevity is expounded, at the most, as one pit-simile (palyopama). The Stellar or Astral (Jyotiska) gods? longevity is expounded, at the most, as hundred thousand years over to one pit-simile (palyopama). In this paradise, Saudharma, gods' longevity, at least, is expounded as one ocean-simile (sagaropama). In the paradise (kalpa) Saudharma, some gods' longevity, at least, is expounded one pit-simile (palyopama). In the paradise Saudharma, some gods longevity is expounded one ocean-simile (sagaropama). In the paradise isana some gods'longevity is expounded, at least, over one pit-simile (palyopama). In the paradise Isana, some gods' longevity is expounded as one ocean-simile (sagaropama). [7] 'je devA sAgaraM susAgaraM sAgarakaMtaM 34bhavaM maNuM 35mANusuttaraM logahiyaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM egaM sAgarovamaM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA egassa 33. QUE ANT TO go forniti Mui Tri Hile HIT WHO II 34. PIP AT 211 35. har stor PARTS TO "HIGHTERY"-37&toll For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #58
Samavayangasutra 36addhamAsassa ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA NIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM egassa 37vAsasahassassa AhAraTTe smuppjjti| The longevity of those divinities, manifested as gods, in the celestial abodes Sagara, Susagara, Sagarakanta, Bhava, Manu, Manusottara and Lokahita, is expounded, at the most, one ocean-simile (sagaropama). Those gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhaleB [once) in every fortnight. Those gods feel hunger after one thousand years. [8] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je egeNaM bhavaggahaNeNaM sinjhissaMti bujhissaMti muccissaMti pariNivvAissaMti savvadukkhANaM aMtaM krissNti| Among those, the fit to be liberated Psouls few will get salvation, will become enlightened, will be released, will be emancipated and will annihilate the entire miseries (will become free from the world cycle) in the next birth itself. 36. "37efur 'n sfat :"-37cto 11 37. FR HTET MOTTO authE tapet '31' sta sta:"-3710 11 38. uffroafareifa toll Notes A In the aphorism 'Eke ata' soul has been categorized as one from generic view-point (Sangraha naya).The characteristic of soul is consciousness (cetana). From the view-point of consciousness all the souls in this universe are similar. Hence, it has been expounded that the soul is one. All the other seventeen non-soul (ajiva) etc. may also be expounded as one with respect to generic view-point. A western scholar Kornelius Krumpelmann, however differs with above opinion. According to him "eka atma" does not mean "soul is one", because he doesn't take "eka" as a predicative adjective. In accordance with the name of the chapter, i.e. eka-sthanam, and the general character of our text, as well as with those numerous expressions in the Sthananga, in which we find the cardinal numbers employed attributively, we should interpret "eka" as conveying the For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #59
Samavaya one sense of "ekasmin sthane" -- in place "one". If we leave out the adjective "eka", the term "atman" alone serves its purpose. He opines that the cardinal number was added only to ensure the formal uniformity of the text. Presumably, it was also intended as an aid to learn the text by heart. If one thinks it inevitable to translate "eka" in the sutras "eka atama". I see no better solution than to render them as "one: soul", and so on'. B. Abhayadevasuri2, the commentator mentioned that the exhaling or inhaling, of the specific class of deities is related to their life-span. he same is the case with the feeling of their hunger. C. Though siddha, buddha, mukta and parinirvsta are synonymous yet have different connotations: Siddha- having attained supernatural powers, buddha-having attained omniscience, mukta, having ot rid of karma-particles, parinivsta- state of eterna peace being entirely free from defilements caused by karmas. D. The term 'bhavasiddhika'4 stands for the souls, worthy of liberation. The liberation, being possible only in the state (gati)of human being therefore, soul implies only human being, herein. 1. Krumpelmann, Kornelius, The Sthanangasutra: An Encyclopaedic Text of the Svetmbara Canon, In: International Journal of Jaina Studies, Hindi Granth Karyalaya, Mumbai 2008, Vol.1-3, p. 29. 2. Jassa Jai sagarovamaim thii tassa tattiehim pakkhehim. usaso devanam vasasahassehim aharo.-- Ibid. p. 5. 3. Ibid. p. 5. 4. bhavasiddhikah-bhavyah & Abhayadevasuri, Sthanangasutram and Samavayangasutram, MLBD, Delhi, p. 5. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #60
2[1] 'do daMDA paNNattA, taMjahA- aTThAdaMDe ceva, aNaTThAdaMDe 'cev| duve rAsI paNNattA, taM jahA-jIvarAsI ceva, ajIvarAsI cev| duvihe baMdhaNe paNNatte, taMjahA-rAgabaMdhaNe ceva, 'dosabaMdhaNe cev| [Harmful] activities (danda) are expounded as two, namely: purposeful and purposeless. Aggregates (rasi) are expounded as two, namely: aggregates of soul and aggregates of non-soul. Bondages are expounded as two-fold, namely: bondage of attachment (raga) and bondage of aversion (dvesa). . 2[2] 'puvvAphagguNINakkhatte dutAre pnnnntte| uttarAphagguNINakkhatte dutAre pnnnntte|'puvvaabhtaannkkhtte dutAre pnnnntte| uttarAbhaddavatANakkhatte dutAre pnnnntte| The constellation Leonia (Purvaphalguni) is expounded as having two stars. The constellation Leonia (Uttaraphalguni) is expounded as having two stars. The constellation Pegasus (Purvabhadrapada) is expounded as having two stars. The constellation Pegasus (Uttarabhadrapada) is expounded as having two stars. 2[3] imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM NeratiyANaM do palitovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| doccAe puDhavIeNaM atthegatiyANaM NeratiyANaM do sAgarovamAti10 ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM do palitovamAti11 ThitI pnnnnttaa| 12asuriMdavajjiyANaM bhomejjANaM 1. "do daMDetyAdi sugamamA dvisthaanksmaapteH| navaramiha daNDa-rAzi-bandhanArthaM sUtrANAM trayam, nakSatrArtha catuSTayam, sthityarthaM trayodazakam, ucchvAsAdyarthaM trym"-attii0|| 2. ceva nAsti khaM0 he 1 // 3. ceva nAsti khN0|| 4. rosa je0|| 5. puvapha je0|| 6. duttAre khN0| evmgre'pi|| 7. puvabha he 1 // 8. vayA khaM0 vinaa| evmgre'pi|| 9. NaM nAsti he 1 lA 2 mu0|| 10. 'mAiM khaM0 vinaa| itaH paramagre je0 madhye kvacit "mAtiM kvacicca mAiM iti paatthH|| mu0 madhye tu sarvatra 'mAiM iti paatthH|| 11. ThitI nAsti je0|| 12. asurakumAriMda mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 328 paM0 4 Ti0 3 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #61
Samavaya two devANaM ukkoseNaM 1 desUNAtiM do palitovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa|asNkhejjvaasaauysnnnni14pNciNdiytirikkhjonniyaannN atthegatiyANaM do palitovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asaMkhejjavAsAuya saNNimaNussANaM16 atthegatiyANaM do palitovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohamme kappe 17atthegatiyANaM devANaM do palitovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| IsANe kappe devANaM atthegatiyANaM do palitovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohamme kappe devANaM ukkoseNaM do sAgarovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| IsANe kappe devANaM ukkoseNaM sAhiyAtiM do sAgarovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| saNaMkumAre kappe devANaM jahaNNeNaM do sAgarovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa|maahiNde kappe devANaM jahaNNeNaM sAhiyAtiM do sAgarovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa|. ____On this [first] earth Gem-lustre (Ratnaprabha), some infernal beings' longevity, is expounded as two pit-similes (palyopama). On the second earth (lustre of pebbles-Sarkara prabha), some of infernal beings' longevity, at least, is expounded as two pit-similes (palyopama). Some Demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded as two pit-similes (palyopama). Barring, the lord of demon gods (Asurakumarendra), (other) mansion (Bhavanavasi) gods' longevity, is expounded, at the most, little less than two pit-similes (palyopama). The longevity, of some rational five-sensed 1 birds, animals and sub-human beings, possessing the age of innumerable years, is expounded as two pit-similes (palyopama). The longevity, of rational five-sensed men, possessing the age of innumerable years, is expounded as two pit-similes (palyopama).The longevity, of some divinities of the paradise Saudharma, is expounded as two pit-similes (palyopama). The longevity, of some divinities, of the paradise isana, is expounded as two pit-similes (palyopama). The longevity, of some gods of the paradise Saudharma, at the most, is expounded as two ocean-similes (sagaropama). The longevity, of some divinities of the paradise (Isana), at the most, is expounded over two ocean-similes (sagaropama). The longevity, of some divinities, of the paradise Sanatkumara, at least, is expounded as two ocean-similes (sagaropama). The longevity, of some divinities, of the paradise 13. desUNAiM do paliovamAiM kha0 je0 vinaa|| 14. saNNI je0|| 15. "yagabbhavakkaMtiyasaNNi ' khNsN0| dRzyatAM pR0 328 pN08||. 16. "mANussANaM atyaMgaiyANaM devANaM (ca) do mu0|| 17. atthegatiyANaM devANaM he 2 mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #62
10 . .. Samavayangasutra Mahendra, at least, is expounded over two ocean-similes (sagaropama). 2[4] je devA subhaM subhakataM subhavaNNaM subhagaMdhaM subhalesaM subhaphAsaM sohammavaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM do sAgarovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| teNaM devA doNhaM addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM dohiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraTTe smuppjjti| The longevity, of those divinities, manifested as gods, in the celestial abodes, Subha, subhakanta, subhavarna, subhagandha, Subhalesya, Subhasparsa and Saudharmavatarisaka, at the most, is expounded as two oceansimiles (sagaropama). Those gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once) in every two fortnights. These gods feel hunger after two thousand years. 2[5] atyaMgatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je dohiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti bujhissaMti muccissaMti parinivvAissaMti savvadukkhANamaMtaM krissNti|| . Among the fit to be liberated souls some will get salvation, will become enlightened, will be released, will be emancipated and will annihilate the entire miseries (will become free from the world cycle) in the second rebirth itself. 18. parinivvutissaMti he 2 mu0 vinaa| pariNivyusissaMti je0|| Notes A. Danda has two meanings: violence and harmful activities. Violence again is two-fold:(a) artha-activities of violence done with purpose, (b) anarthaactivities of violence done without purpose. B. The longevity, expounded, here refers to that of mansion gods Nagakumara of North direction. 1. Abhayadevasuri, Sthanargasutram and Samavayangasutram, MLBD, Delhi, p. 6. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #63
3[1] 'tao daMDA paNNattA, taMjahA-maNadaMDe 2 vayadaMDe kAyadaMDe | 'tao guttIo paNNattAo, taMjahA - maNaguttI vayaguttI kAyaguttI / tao sallA paNNatA, taMjahA - mAyAsalle NaM niyANasalle NaM micchAdaMsaNasalle NaM / tao gAravA paNNatA, taMjahA - iDDIgArave' rasagArave" saayaagaarve'| tao virAhaNAo' paNNatA, taMjahA - nANaMvirAhaNA daMsaNavirAhaNA carittavirAhaNA / Three Harmful activities (danda) are expounded, namely: mental harmful activity, vocal harmful activity [and] physical harmful activity. Three controls (gupti) are expounded, namely : control of mind, control of speech [and] control of body. Three thorns (salya ) are expounded, namely: thorn of deceit, thorn of expectation of future [and] thorn of wrong faith. Three appreciations (gaurava) are expounded, namely: appreciation of prosperity, appreciation of taste [and] appreciation of pleasure. Three violations '(viradhana) are expounded, namely: violation of knowledge, violation of faith and violation of conduct. 3 [2] migasiMraNakkhatte titAre paNNatte / * pussaNakkhatte titAre paNNatte / * jeTThANakkhatte. titAre paNNatte | 11 abhIiNakkhatte titAre paNNatte / 12 savaNaNakkhatte titAre paNNatte / assiNiNakkhatte titAre paNNatte / 13 bharaNiNakkhatte titAre paNNatte / The constellation Orionis (Mrgasira) is expounded as having three stars. The constellation Cancri (Pusya) is expounded as having three stars. The constellation Scorpio (Jyestha) is expounded as having three stars. The 1. tayo khaM0 // 2. vatidaMDe khaM0 // 3. tato tIto khaM0 // 4. vatiguttI khaM0 // 5. tato khaM0 // 6-8. gArave NaM mu0 / / 9. haNato paM0 khaM0 / 'haNA paM0 mu0 // 10. pusse je0 / pUsa' he 2 / ** etadantargataH pATho khaM0 madhye nAsti / / 11. abhIyaNa je0 // 12. samaNaNa' je0 he 1 lA 2 // 13. bharaNINa mu0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #64
12 Samavayangasutra constellation Lyrae (Abhijita) is expounded as having three stars. The constellation Aquilae (Sravana) is expounded as having three stars. The constellation Arietis (Asvini) is expounded as having three stars. The constellation Arietis (Bharani) is expounded as having three stars. 3[3] imIse NaM rataNappabhAe puDhavIe atyaMgatiyANaM NeratiyANaM tiNi palitovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| doccAe NaM puDhavIe ratiyANaM ukkoseNaM tiNNi sAgarovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| taccAe NaM puDhavIe NeratiyANaM jahaNNeNaM tiNNi sAgarovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM tiNNi palitovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asaMkhejjavAsAu4yasaNNipaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM ukkoseNaM tiNNi palitovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asaMkhejjavAsAuyasaNNigabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussANaM ukkoseNaM tiNNi palitovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM tiNNi palitovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| saNaMkumAra-mAhidesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM tiNNi sAgarovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| . On the [first] earth Gem-lustre some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as three pit-similes. On the second earth (Lustre of pebbles), some infernal beings' longevity, at the most, is expounded as three ocean-similes. On the third earth [Lustre of sand] the infernal beings' longevity, at least, is expounded as three ocean-similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded as three pit-similes. The longevity, at the most, of some rational five-sensed birds, animals and sub-human beings'existence, possessing innumerable year's age, is expounded as three pit-similes. The longevity, at the most, of the rational foetus born men, with the innumerable years' age, is expounded as three pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, of the paradises Saudharma and isana is expounded as three pit similes. Some divinities' longevity, of the paradises Sanatkumara and Mahendra, is expounded as three ocean-similes. 3[4] je devA AbhaMkaraM pabhaMkaraM AbhaMkarapabhaMkaraM caMdaM caMdAvattaM caMdappabhaM caMdakaMtaM caMdavaNNaM 1caMdalesaM caMdajhayaM 16caMdarUvaM caMdasiMgaM caMdasiTuM caMdakUDaM caMduttaravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte 14. "sAusaNNi ' je0|| dRzyatAM pR0 328 pN08|| 15. caMdalessaM khN0|| 16. caMdarUvaM nAsti je0 mu0 he 1, 2 lA 2 attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #65
Samavaya three uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM tiNi sAgarovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA tiNhaM addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM tihiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraTTe smuppjjti| . . The longevity, of the divinities manifested in the celestial abodes, Abhan kara, Prabhankara, Abhankara-Prabhankara, Candra, Candravartta, Candraprabha, Candrakanta, Candravarna, Candralesya, Candradhvaja, Chandrarupa, Candrasrriga, Candrasrsta, Candrakuta and Candrottaravataisaka, isexpounded, at the most, three ocean-similes (sagaropama). Those gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale Conce] in every three fortnights. They feel hunger after three thousand years. 3[5] 17saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je tihiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti 18jAva savvadukkhANamaMtaM krissNti| Among the fit to be liberated souls some will get salvation, up to will annihilate the entire miseries, in the [subsequent] third birth. 17. saMti egatiyA khN0|| . 18. bujhissaMti muccissaMti parinivvAissaMti savva mu0|| Notes . A. Danda here means harmful activities or evil tendencies which mar the conduct etc. of soul. . B. The longevity of five-sened plants and animal kingdoms and human beings taking birth in Devakuru and Uttarakuru region has been expounded in this aphorism as innumerable years-. 1. Abhayadevasuri, Sthanangasutram and Samavayangasutram, p. 6.: For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #66
4[1] cattAri kasAyA paNNattA, taMjahA-kohakasAe mANakasAe mAyAkasAe lobhksaae| cattAri jhANA paNNattA, taMjahA-1aTTe jhANe, rudde jhANe, dhamme jhANe, sukke jhaanne| cattAri vigahAto paNNattAto, taMjahA-itthikahA bhattakahA rAyakahA deskhaa| . . cattAri saNNA paNNattA, taMjahA-AhArasaNNA bhayasaNNA mehuNasaNNA prigghsnnnnaa| cauvihe baMdhe paNNatte, taMjahA-pagaDibaMdhe ThitibaMdhe aNubhAvabaMdhe pdesbNdhe| caugAue joyaNe pnnnntte| Four passions are expounded, namely: passion.of anger, passion of pride, passion of deceit and passion of greed. Four meditations are expounded, namely: mournful meditation (arta), cruel meditation (raudra), moral meditation (dharma) and pure meditation (sukla). Four irrelevant talks (vikatha) are expounded, namely: talks [pertaining to] women, talks [pertaining to] devotees, talks [pertaining to] king and talks [pertaining to] folk. Four instincts (sanjna) are expounded, namely: food instinct, fear instinct, copulation instinct [and] possession instinct. Four-fold bondages are expounded, namely: nature of bondage, duration of bondage, intensity of bondage [and] space of bondage. Four gavyutis' are expounded as one yojana (eight miles). 4[2] +aNurAhANakkhatte 'cautAre pnnnntte| . puvvAsADhaNakkhatte'cautAre pnnnntte| uttarAsADhaNakkhatte cautAre pnnnntte| The constellation Anuradha (Scorpio) is expounded as having four stars. The constellation Purvasadha (Sagittarius) is expounded as having four stars. The constellation Uttarasadha (Sagittarius) is expounded as having four stars. 4[3] imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe 'atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM cattAri palitovamAtiM ThitI 1. aTTAmANe ruddajjhANe dhammajjhANe sujhaNjhANe mu0|| aTTe jhANe dhamme sukne ruhe je0|| 2. ThIti' khN0|| 3. aNubhAga khaM0 mu0 aTI0 vinaa| paesabaMdhe aNubhAva (bhAga-he 1 lA)baMdhe khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 4. rAha khaMsaM0 lA 1 mu0 vinaa|| 5., 7. 'tAre khN0|| 6.,8. "sADhA mu0|| 9. gatIyANaM je0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #67
Samavaya four pnnnnttaa| taccAe NaM puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM cattAri sAgarovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM cattAri 10palitovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM cattAri palitovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| saNaMkumAra-mAhidesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM cattAri sAgarovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| On the earth Gem-lustre, some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as four pit-similes (palyopama). On the third earth (Sand-lustre) some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as four Ocean-similes (sagaropama). Some Demon deities' longevity is expounded as four pit-similes (palyopama). Some divinities'longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and Isana, is expounded four pit-similes (palyopama). Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Sanatkumara and Mahendra, is expounded as four ocean-similes (sagaropama). 4[4] je devA kiMDhiM sukiTuiM 1 kiTThiyAvattaM kiTThippabhaM kiTThijuttaM kiTThivaNNaM kiTThilesaM kiTThijjhayaM kiTThisiMgaM kiTThisiTuM kiTThikUDaM kiTThattaravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM cattAri sAgarovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA cauNhaM addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| 12tesi NaM devANaM cauhiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraTThe smuppjjti| ___The longevity, of the divinities manifested in celestial abodes, Krsti, Sukrsti, Krsti-Avarta, Krstiprabha, Krstiyukta, Krstivarna, Krstilesya Krstidhavaja, Krsti sriga, Krsisrsta, Krsikuta and Krsti -uttaravatarisaka, is expounded four ocean-similes (sagaropama). These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once) in every four fortnights and feel hunger after four thousand years. 4[5] atthegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je cauhiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti jAva savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kressNti| Among the fit to be liberated souls some will get salvation, up to will annihilate the entire miseries, in the [subsequent] fourth birth. 10. 'mAhiM khN0|| 11. yAvaNNaM khN| 12. tesiM devANaM khaM0 mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #68
Samavayangasutra Notes 1. Gauya (gavyuti) occurred at several places in canonical texts. It is equal to two miles . Four gavyutis are equal to four x 2 miles i.e. eight miles or one yojana. The land measuring two thousand bows (dhanu") is also equal to one gavyuti. 1. An Illustrated Ardhamagadhi Dictionary, Delhi, vol. 2, p. 616. 2. It is equal to the mesure of faur arms or ninety-six fingre breadths. Ardhamagadhi Dictionary, Delhi, vol.3, p. 234. An Illustrated For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #69
5[1] 1paMca kiriyAto paNNattAto, taMjahA-kAiyA' ahigaraNiyA pAosiyA pAritAvaNiyA paannaativaatkiriyaa| paMca mahavvayA paNNattA, taMjahA-savvAto pANAtivAtAto veramaNaM, savvAto musAvAyAto 'veramaNaM, 'savvAto jAva pariggahAo vermnnN| 'paMca kAmaguNA paNNattA, taMjahA- saddA rUvA rasA gaMdhA phaasaa| paMca AsavadArA paNNattA, taMjahA- micchattaM avirati pamAe kasAe jogaa| 10paMca saMvaradArA paNNattA, taMjahAsammattaM virati 11appamAdo akasAyayA ajogyaa| paMca nijjaraTThANA paNNattA, taMjahApANAtivAtAto veramaNaM, musAvAyAto veramaNaM, adiNNAdANAto veramaNaM, mehuNAto veramaNaM, pariggahAto vermnnN| 12paMca samitIto paNNattAo, taMjahA-iriyAsamitI bhAsAsamitI esaNAsamitI 13AyANabhaMDanikkhevaNAsamitI uccAra-pAsavaNa-14khela-siMghANa-jallapAridvAvaNiyA smitii| 15paMca atthikAyA paNNattA, taMjahA- dhammatthikAe adhammatthikAe AgAsatthikAe 16jIvatthikAe poggltthikaae| Five activities (kriya) are expounded, namely: corporeal (kayika), instrumental (adhikaranika), malicial (pradvesika), tormenting (paritapanika) and vitality depriving (pranatipatka). Five great vows are expounded, namely: 1. sthAnAne sU0 419 // 2. kAtiyA khaM0 je0| 3. dRzyatAM sthAnAGge sU0 389 // 4. veramaNaM nAsti khaM0 je0 he 2 // 5. savvAo adattAdANAo veramaNaM savvAo mehuNAo veramaNaM savvAo pariggahAo mu0|| 6. veramaNaM nAsti khaM0 je0 he 2 // 7. dRzyatAM sthAnAGge sU0 390 // 8. dRzyatAM sthAnAle sU0 418 // 9. micchatta avirati(ta.je0) khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 2 micchattaM aviratA lA 1 / micchattaM avirati(aviraI-mu0) pamAyA kasAyA jogA he 2 mu0|| 10. dRzyatAM sthAnAGge sU0 418 // 11. appamattadA he 2 / appamattayA akasAyA mu0|| 12. dRzyatAM sthAnAGge suu0.457|| 13. bhaMDamattanikkheva0 mu0 attii0| dRzyatAM pR0 339, 374|"aadaane grahaNe bhANDamAtrAyA upakaraNaparicchedasya nikSepaNe'vasthApane samitiH supratyupekSitAdisAMgatyena pravRttizcaturthI, tathA uccArasya purISasya prazravaNasya mUtrasya khelasya niSThIvanasya siMghAnasya nAsikAzleSmaNo jallasya dehamalasya pariSThApanAyAM parityAge samitiH sthaNDilAdidoSaparihArataH pravRttiriti paJcamI" -attii0|| 14. siMghA0 paMca atthi he 2 mu0 vinaa| 15. sthAnAGge sU0 441 // 16. jIva poggalatthikAe mu0 vinaa|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #70
18 . Samavayangasutra complete abstinence from deprivation of life, complete abstinence from false utterance, up to complete abstinence from staking the not given, complete abstinence from copulation, complete abstinence) from possession. Five objects of senses (lit. 'qualities [that engender] desire') are expounded, namely: sound, colour, taste, smell and touch. Five influx doors are expounded, namely: Wrong belief, non-abstinence, non-vigilance, passion and activity (yoga). Five stoppage doors are expounded, namely: right belief, abstinence, vigilance, non-passions and non-activity. Five means of eradication [of karmic matter] (nirjara) are expounded, namely: abstinence from deprivation of life, abstinence from false utterance, abstinence from taking what has not been given, abstinence from sex indulgence and abstinence from possession. Five kinds of circumspection (samiti) are expounded, namely: circumspection in walking, circumspection in speech, circumspection in alms begging, circumspection in lifting and laying down articles and circumspection in laying down excrements, urine, spittle, bodily dirt and snot. Five extensive substances (astikaya) are expounded, namely: extensive substance of medium of motion (dharmastikaya), extensive substance of medium of rest (adharmastikava), extensive substance of space (akasastikaya), extensive substance of soul (jivastikaya) and extensive substance of matter (pudgalastikaya). 5[2] 17dfeui-chantvarant quuifti 18gui care arah Teal quuete 19 pet for at paMcatAre pnnnntte| 20visAhAnakkhatte paMcatAre pnnnntte| dhaNiTThAnakkhatte paMcatAre pnnnntte| The constellation Taurus (Rohini) is expounded as having five stars. The constellation Punarvasu is expounded as having five stars. The constellation Curvy (Hasta) is expounded as having five stars. The constellation Libra (Visakha) is expounded as having five stars. The constellation Delphiniums (Dhanistha) is expounded as having five stars. 17. FEINS TO 802.11 18. guianet Holl 19. Freyr 9011 20. Ho fan-fHIET Pfahre(E7-) enfurgiuerent to go a 8,711 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #71
Samavaya five 19 5[3] 21imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atyaMgatiyANaM neraiyANaM paMca palitovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| taccAe NaM puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM paMca sAgarovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM paMca palitovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM paMca palitovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| saNaMkumAra-mAhiMdesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM paMca sAgarovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa|| On the earth Gem-lustre (Ratnaprabha), some hellish beings' longevity is expounded five pit-similes. On the third earth (Sand-lustre) hellish beings' longevity is expounded five ocean-similes. Some Demon deities' longevity is expounded five pit-similes. The longevity of some divinities in the paradises Saudharma and isana is expounded five pit-similes. The longevity of some divinities in the paradises Sanatkumara and Mahendra is expounded five ocean-similes. 5[4] je devA vAyaM suvAyaM vAtAvattaM vAtappabhaM vAtakaMtaM vAtavaNNaM vAtalesaM vAtajjhayaM vAtasiMgaM vAtasiTuM vAtakUDaM vAuttaraveMDasagaM sUraM susUraM sUrAvattaM sUrappabhaM sUrakaMtaM sUravaNNaM sUralesaM sUrajjhayaM sUrasiMgaM sUrasiTuM sUrakUDaM suruttaravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM paMca sAgarovamAtiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA paMcaNhaM addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM paMcahiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraTTe smuppjjti| The longevity of those divinities manifested in [specific] celestial abodes, Vata, Suvata, Vatavarta, Vataprabha, Vatakanta, Vatavarna, Vatalesya, Vatadhvaja, Vatasmnga, Vatasrsa, Vatakua, Vatottaravatansaka, Sura, Susura, Suravarta, Suraprabha, Surakanta, Suravarna, Suralesya, Suradhvaja, Surasriga, Surasrsa, Surakua, Surottaravatarsaka is expounded as five ocean-similes (sagaropama). Some divinities breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once] in every five fortnights. These divinities feel hunger after five thousand years. 5[5] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA (22je) paMcahiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti jAva aMtaM kressNti| Among the fit to be liberated souls some will get salvation, up to will annihilate [the entire miseries] in the subsequent fifth birth. 21. imIse NaM raya mu0 // 22. je nAsti mu0 vinaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #72
6[1] 'challesAto paNNattAto, taMjahA- kaNhalesA nIlalesA kAulesA teulesA pamhalesA sukklesaa| chajjIvanikAyA paNNattA, taMjahA- puDhavIkAe AukAe teukAe vAukAe vaNassatikAe tskaae| chavihe bAhire tavokamme paNNatte, taMjahA- aNasaNe 'omodariyA vittIsaMkhevo rasapariccAto kAyakilese sNliinnyaa| chavihe abbhaMtarae tavokamme paNNatte, taMjahA- pAyacchittaM "viNao veyAvaccaM sajjhAo jhANaM ussggo| 'cha chAumatthiyA 'samugghAyA paNNattA, taMjahA- veyaNAsamugdhAte 10kasAyasamugdhAte mAraNaMtiyasamugdhAte veubviyasamugdhAte teyasasamugghAte aahaarsmugghaate| chabihe 11atthoggahe paNNatte, taMjahA- soteMdiyaatthoggahe 12cakkhuiMdiyaatthoggahe ghANiMdiyaatthoggahe jibhidiyaatthoggahe phAsiMdiyaatthoggahe noiNdiyatthogghe| ___Six auras (lesya) are expounded, namely: black aura, blue aura, grey [the colour of brinjal flower] aura, yellow [the colour of the rising sun] aura, lotus-pink aura and pure or white aura. Six groups (nikaya) of 'soul are expounded, namely: earth-bodied, water-bodied, fire-bodied, air-bodied, plantbodied [and] mobile bodied. Six external austerities are expounded, namely: fasting [for one or more days], eating less [than hunger], reduction of greed [towards alms], giving up delicacies, [subjecting oneself to] physical affliction and residing (for spiritual benefit] in a lonely place. The six internal austerities are expounded, namely: atonement, veneration, service, study, meditation [and] renunciation. 1. challessA paM0 taM0 khN0| cha lesAo paNNattA taMjahA mu0| . 2. cha jIva mu0|| 3. puDhavikAiyA Au teu vAu vaNassati tasakAe khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 4. UNoyariyA mu0|| 5. "kilesaM je0| kileso mu0|| 6. abbhaMtarate tavo' khN0| abhiMtare tavo mu0|| 7. viNato khN0|| 8. chAumatthiyA cha samu0 khN0|| 9. 'gghAtayA je0|| 10. kasAta0 mAraNasa0 veubviya teyasa0 AhArasamugyAte khN0| kasAya0 mAraNaMti0 veubdhiy| 2 teyAsa0 AhArasamugghAe je0| je0 anusAreNa teyAsamugghAte iti pATho bhAti, dRzyatAM pR0 337 Ti0 6 // 11. atthuggahe mu0| evmgre'pi|| 12. cakkhu0 ghANa jibbha0 phAsa0 notiMdiya0 kattiyA' khaM0 je0 he 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #73
Samavaya six Six emanations (samudghata-expansion of special units of the soul) of the nonomniscient (chadmastha) are expounded, namely: distressal emanation, passional emanation, emanation [at the time] of approaching death, transformational emanation, luminous emanation [and] translocational emanation. Six determinate perceptions (avagraha) of the material object (artha) are expounded, namely: tactile determinate perception of the material object, gustatory determinate perception of the material object, olfactory determinate perception of the material object, visual determinate perception of the material object, auditory determinate perception of the material object and quasi-sensory (mental) determinate perception of the material object. 6 [2] 13 kattiyAnakkhatte 14 chatAre paNNatte / asilesAnakkhatte 15 chatAre paNNatte / The constellation Taurus (Krttika) is expounded as having six stars. The constellation Hydrae (Aslesa) is expounded as having six stars. 6[3] imIse 16 17 rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neratiyANaM cha palio mAI ThitI paNa / tacca puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neratiyANaM 20cha sAgarovamAiM ThitI paNNattA / asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM 21cha palitovamAiM ThitI paNNattA / sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM 22cha palitovamAiM ThitI paNNattA / saNakumAra- mAhiMdesu kappesu atyegatiyANaM devANaM cha sAgarovamAiM ThitI paNNattA / 21 * On the (first) earth Gem-lustre (Ratnaprabha), some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as six pit-similes. On the third earth (Sand-lustreBalukaprabha), some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as six ocean 13. kittiyA T // 14., 15. chattAre khaM0 je0 // 16. NaM nAsti khaM0 je0 // 17 ppabhAte je0 // 18. cha pali0 khaM0 he 2 / chappali tovamA0 je0 / 19. NaM nAsti khaM0 / 20. chassAgarovamA0 je0 / cha sAgarovamA0 khaM0 // 21., 22. chappali' je0 / 23. chassA' je0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #74
22 Samavayangasutra similes. Some Demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded as six pitsimiles. Some divinities' longevity in the paradises Saudharma and Isana is expounded as six ocean-similes. Some divinities' longevity in the paradises Sanatkumara and Mahendra is expounded as six-ocean-similes. 6[4] je devA sayaMbhuM 24 sayaMbhuramaNaM ghosaM sughosaM mahAghosaM kidvighosaM vIraM suvIraM 25 vIragataM vIraseNiyaM vIrAvattaM vIrappabhaM vIrakaMtaM vIravaNNaM vIralesaM vIrajjhayaM vIrasiMgaM 26 vIrasiTTaM vIrakUDaM vIruttaravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA teMsi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM 27cha sAgarovamAiM ThitI . paNNattA / te NaM devA chaNhaM addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vA / tesi NaM devANaM chahiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraTTe samuppajjati / The longevity of the divinities, manifested in celestial abodes, Svayambhu, Svayambhuramana, Ghosa, Sughosa, Mahaghosa, Krstighosa, Vira, Suvira, Viragata, Virasrenika, Viravarta, Viraprabha, Virakanta, Viravarna, Viradhvaja, Virasrnga, Virasrsta, Virakuta and Virottaravatansaka, is expounded as six ocean-similes. These divinities breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once] in every six-fort night and feel hunger after six thousand year. 6[5] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je chahiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti 28 jAva aMtaM karessaMti / Among the fit to be liberated souls some will get salvation, up to will annihilate [the entire miseries] in the sixth re-birth. 24. sayaMbhu mu0|| 25. vIraMgayaM je0 / vIragayaM khaM0 // 26. vIrasiddhaM je0 // 27. chassA' je0 // 28. jAva savvadukkhANamaMtaM mu0 / jAva aMtaM kareMti je0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #75
7[1] satta bhayaTThANA paNNattA, taMjahA- ihalogabhae paralogabhae AdANabhae akamhAbhae AjIvabhae maraNabhae asilogbhe| satta samugghAtA paNNattA, taMjahA- veyaNAsamugghAte kasAyasamugghAte mAraNaMtiyasamugghAte veubviyasamugghAte teyasasamugghAte AhArasamugghAte kevlismugghaate| samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre satta rayaNIto uDDeuccatteNaM hotthaa| satta vAsaharapavvayA paNNattA, taMjahA- cullahimavaMte mahAhimavaMte nisaDhe nIlavaMte ruppI siharI mNdre| satta vAsA paNNattA, taMjahA- bharahe hemavate harivAse mahAvidehe parammae heraNNavate 'eraavte| khINamohe NaM bhagavaM mohaNijjavajjAto satta'kammapagatIo vedeti| The seven cases (sthana) of fear are expounded, namely: mundane fear, otherworldly fear, fear of [property etc. being] taken away, unreal or accidental fear, fear [related to] lively hood, fear of death [and] fear of defame. The seven emanations (samudghata) are expounded, namely: distressal emanation, passional emanation, emanation (at the time) of approaching death, transformational emanation, luminous emanation, translocational emanation and soul-point emanation [at the time of salvation]. The vertical height of Venerable Ascetic lord Mahavira was seven arm's length. [In this continent of Jambudvipa] the seven mountains, bordering or bounding the region (varsa) are expounded, namely: Ksulla Himavanta, Mahahimavanta, Nisadha, Nilavanta, Rukmi, Sikhari and Mandara (Sumeru mountain). In this continent of the Jambudvipa seven regions, are expounded, namely: Bharata, Haimavata, Harivarsa, Mahavideha, Ramyak, Airanyavata and Airavata. The Venerable, delusion having annihilated, experiences [the manifestation of] (remaining) seven species of karma, excluding (delusion). 1. kasAsa0 mAraNaMtiyasa0 veuvviya0 teyasa. AhAra0 kevalisamugghAte khN0| tulA sthAnAGge sU0 586 / dRzyatAmadhastanaM ttippnnm|| . 2. veubdhiyAMsa0 teyAsamu AhAra0 kevalisamugyAte je0| dRzyatAmuparitanaM TippaNaM tathA pR0 336 tti07| je0 anusAreNa teyAsamugdhAte iti pATho'bhipreto bhaati|| 3. iheva jaMbuddIve dIve ttasa mu0|| , 4. rammate khN0|| 5. eravae mu0|| 6. khINamoheNaM bhagavayA mu0|| 7. pagaDIo he 1 mu0|| 8. veeI mu 10 // . For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #76
Samavayangasutra 7[2] mahAnakkhatte sattatAre pnnnntte| : 10pAThAntareNa 11abhiyAIyA satta nakkhattA' kattiyAdIyA satta nakkhattA puvvadAriyA pnnnnttaa| mahAdIyA satta nakkhattA dAhiNadAriyA pnnnnttaa| aNurAhAiyA satta nakkhattA avaradAriyA pnnnnttaa| dhaNiTThAiyA satta nakkhattA uttaradAriyA pnnnnttaa| __The constellation Lynx (Magha) is expounded as having seven stars. The Taurus or Bull (Krttika) etc. seven constellations are expounded as having east-facing doors. [Lyrae (Abhijita) etc. seven constellations are expounded as having east-facing doors]. The Lynx (Magha) etc. seven constellations are expounded as having south-facing doors. The Scorpio (Anuradha) etc. seven constellations are expounded as having west-facing doors. Dolphin (Dhanistha) etc. seven constellations are expounded as having north-facing doors. imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM satta paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| taccAe NaM puDhavIe neraiyANaM ukkoseNaM satta sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| cautthIe NaM puDhavIe neraiyANaM jahaNNeNaM satta sAgarovamAI. ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM "devANaM atyaMgatiyANaM satta paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM 1 devANaM satta paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| saNaMkumAre kappe 14atthegatiyANaM devANaM ukkoseNaM satta sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| mAhida kappe devANaM ukkoseNaM sAtiregAiM satta sAgarAvamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| baMbhaloe kappe 16devANaM jahaNNeNaM sattaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| On the (first) earth Ratnaprabha, some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as seven pit-similes. On the third earth (Sand-lustre Balukaprabha), 9. tulA - sthAnAne sU0 589 // 10. * * etadantargataH pATho je0 madhye naasti| kattiyAiA satta nakkhattA puSvadAriA pa0 [pAThAntareNa abhiyAI (i-mu0) yA satta nakkhattA] mu0|| 11. "tathA abhijidAdIni sapta nakSatrANi pUrvadvArikANi pUrvadizi yeSu gacchataH zubhaM bhavati..... siddhaantmtm| iha tu kRttikAdIni sapta sapta pUrvadvArikAdIni bhaNitAni, candraprajJaptau tu bahutarANi matAni darzitAnIhArtha iti"-attii0| dRzyatAM sthAnAGge sU0 589 // 12. devANaM nAsti mu0 vinaa|| 13. devANaM nAsti khaM0 mu0 vinaa| 14. atthe0 satta sAgarovamA u0 vamA0 je0 khaM0 he 1lA 2 je0|| 15. devANaM nAsti mu0 vinaa|| 16. devANaM jahaNNeNaM sAhiyANaM (sAhiya-he 1, lA 1, 2) satta sAga khaM0 he 1 lA 1, 2 / devANaM satta sAhiyA sAga' mu0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #77
Samavaya seven 25 some infernal beings' longevity, at the most, is expounded as seven oceansimiles. On the fourth earth [Mud-lustre-Pankaprabha] some infernal beings' longevity, at least, is expounded as seven ocean-similes. Some Demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded seven pit-similes. In the paradises Saudharma and Isana, some gods' longevity is expounded as seven pit-similes. In the paradise, Sanatkumara some divinities' longevity, at the most, is expounded as seven ocean-similes. In the paradise Mahendra, some divinities' longevity, at the most, is expounded over seven ocean-similes. In the paradise Brahmaloka, some divinities' longevity, at least, is expounded as seven oceansimiles. 7[3] je devA samaM samappabhaM mahApabhaM pabhAsaM bhAsaraM vimalaM kaMcaNakUDaM saNaMkumAravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM satta sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| teNaM devA sattaNhaM addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM sattahiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraTTe smuppjjti| The longevity of those gods manifested in celestial abodes Sama, Samaprabha, Mahaprabha, Prabhasa, Bhasura, Vimala, Kancanakuta and Sanatkumaravatarsaka, is expounded, at the most, over seven ocean-similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once] in every seven fortnight and feel hunger after seven thousand years. 7[4] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA *je sattahiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti bujjhissaMti jAva aMtaM kressNti| Among the fit to be liberated souls some will liberate up to will annihilate the entire miseries by taking the [next] seventh birth. *je NaM he / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #78
8[1] 'aTTha mayaTThANA paNNattA, taMjahA-jAtimae kulamae balamae rUvamae tavamae sutamae lAbhamae issriyme| __Eight places of pride (mada) are expounded, namely: race pride, family pride, physical strength pride, charm pride, penance pride, learning pride, attainment pride [and] prosperity pride aTTha pavayaNamAtAo paNNattAo, taMjahA-iriyAsamiI bhAsAsamiI esaNAsamiI AyANabhaMDanikkhevaNAsamiI uccAra-pAsavaNa-khela-siMghANa-jallapariTThAvaNiyA samiI maNaguttI 'vatiguttI kaayguttii| ____Eight matrices of precepts (pravacanamatas) are expounded, namely: measurement in walking, measurement in speech, measurement in collecting alms, measurement in lifting and measurement in laying down articles and measurement in laying down excrements, urine, spittle, bodily dirt and snot, control of mind, control of speech [and] control of body. vANamaMtarANaM devANaM cetiyarukkhA aTTha joyaNAI uDuMuccatteNaM pnnnnttaa| 'jaMbU NaM sudaMsaNA aTTha joyaNAI uDuccatteNaM pnnnnttaa| kUDasAmalI NaM garulAvAse aTTha joyaNAI uDDa uccatteNaM pnnnntte| 'jaMbuddIviyA NaM jagatI aTTha joyaNAI uDuMuccatteNaM pnnnnttaa| The vertical height of the holy (caitya) trees of the interstitial (vanavyantara) deities is expounded as eight yojana. The vertical height of the Rose-apple (Jambu) or Sudarsana tree is expounded as eight yojana. The vertical height, of the tree Kutasalmali, an abode of yaksa Garuda [located in Devakuru region) is expounded as eight yojana. The vertical height of the 1. tulA sthAnAGge sU0 606 // 2. issarittamae je0|| 3. hastalikhitAdarzeSu pAsa0 iti saMkSiptaH sUtrapATho vartate, ato'vaziSTaH pATho'smAbhiH aTI0 anusAreNa pUrNatAM niitH| sthAnAGga [sU0711] sUtrAnusAreNa tu pAsavaNakhelasiMghANagaparidvAvaNiyAsamitI iti pATho'pyatra bhvet| dRzyatAM pR0 334 paM0 11 Ti0 11, sthAnAGge sU0 603 Ti0 1 // 4. vayaguttI mu0 he 2 // 5.,6. tulA-sthAnAGge sU0 635 // 7. jaMbuddIvassa NaM mu0|| tulA-sthAnAGge sU0 642 / / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #79
Samavaya eight fortification surrounding (jagati) the continent of Jambudvipa is expounded eightyojana. aTThasamaie kevalisamugghAte paNNatte, taMjahA- paDhame samae daDaM kareti, bIe samae kavADaM kareti, tatie samae maMthaM kareti, cautthe samae maMthaMtarAiM pUreti, paMcame samae maMthaMtarAiM paDisAharati, chaTe samae maMthaM paDisAharati, sattame samae kavADaM paDisAharati, aTThame samae daMDaM paMDisAharati, tato pacchA sarIratthe bhvti| __Emanations (samudghata) by the omniscient, are expounded as ofeight moment, namely: in first instant turning (the soul-points into the form of] stick, in second instant turning (the soul-points into the form of] door, in third instant turning (the soul-points into the form of] churning rod, in fourth instant filling [the soul-points] into the churning rod's dots, in fifth instant retracting [the soul-points] into churning rod's dots, in sixth instant [the soul-points] retracting the form of this rod, in seventh instant retracting the form of the door [and]in eighth instant retracting the form of the stick, (in respective order). Then their (soul-points) take the form of the body. [The process of the soul-points precedes the salvation.]. pAsassa NaM arahato purisAdANIyassa aTTha gaNA aTTha gaNaharA hotthA, taMjahA___10subhe ya subhaghose ya vasiDhe baMbhayAri y| someM 11siridhare ceva, vIrabhadde jase i y||1|| The honourable Seer Parsva had eight groups (gana) and eight directdisciples (ganadhara), namely: Subha, Subhaghosa, Vasistha, Brahmacari, Soma, Sridhara and Virabhadra and Yasa. 1. 8[2] 12aTTha nakkhattA caMdeNaM saddhiM pamaI jogaM joeMti, taMjahA-kattiyA 1, rohiNI 2, puNavvasU 3, mahA 4, cittA 5, visAhA 6, aNurAhA 7, jeTThA 8 / 8. sAmaie mu0|| tulA-sthAnAGge sU0 652 // 9. dANi mu0 he 2 // 10. suMbhe ya suMbhaghose ya he 2 mu0 aTI0 vinaa| dRzyatAM sthAnAGge sU0 618 Ti0 16 // 11. asuravade je0| 12. tulA sthAnAGge sU0 656 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #80
28 Samavayangasutra The eight constellations making occultation or conjunction (pramarda), with moon are, namely: Taurus or Bull (Krttika), Taurus (Rohini), Geminorum (Punarvasu), Leonis (Magha ), Virgo (Citra), Libra or Balance (Visakha), Scorpio (Anuradha ) and Scorpio (Jyesha). 8[3] 13imIse NaM rayaNappahAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM aTTha paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| cautthIe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM aTTha sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM aTTha paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM aTTha paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| baMbhaloe kappe atthegatiyANaM devANaM aTTha sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| On the (first) earth Gem-lustre some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as eight pit-similes. On the fourth earth (Mud lustre Parkaprabha) some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as eight ocean-similes. Some Demon (Asurakumara) gods'longevity is expounded as eight pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity in the paradises Saudharma and isana is expounded as eight pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, at the most, in the paradise, Brahmaloka, is expounded as eight ocean-similes. 8[4] je devA acciM accimAliM vairoyaNaM pabhaMkaraM caMdAbhaM surAbhaM supatiTThAbhaM aggiccAbhaM ridvAbhaM aruNAbhaM aruNuttaravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAe uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM aTTha sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnttaa| te NaM devA aTThaNhaM addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM aTThahiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraTThe spusspjjti| The longevity of the gods manifested in celestial abodes, Arci, Arcimali, Vairocana, Prabharkara, Candrabha, Surabha, Supratisthabha, Agni-Arcyabha, Rsthabha, Arunabha and Anuttaravatarsaka, is expounded as eight oceansimiles. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale (once) in every eight fortnight and feel hunger after eight thousand years. 13. mu0 madhye'yaM paatthH| sarveSu hastalikhitAdarzeSu tu ita Arabhya 'imIse NaM rayaNa atthe aTTha pali cautthi (cautthe je0, cautthIe puDhavIe he 2) atthe aTTha sAga asurakumA aTTa palito sohammIsANe aTTha palitova baMbhaloe kappe aTTha sAgaro' IdRzaH saMkSiptaH pAThaH vrtte| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #81
Samavaya eight 8[5] 147ufaret saftfasen fra Bigli sia a taifai Among the fit to be liberated souls some will liberate, will annihilate [the entire miseries (will become free from the world cycle) by taking the [next] eighth re-birth. 14. "yA jIvA aTThahiM vA jAva aMtaM karessaMti lA 2 / "yA jIvA je aTThahiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti bujjhissaMti jAva aMtaM karissaMti mu0|| Notes Emanation by Omniscient When the physique-making, status determining and feeling producing karmas of an omniscient are comparatively more than the remaining age determining karma, he activates the process of Kevali samudghata in order to equalize them. During the first instant (samaya) he expands the space-points of his soul in stick-shape having the width of his body and covering the whole expanse of universe in length. During the second instant he expands it in all directions in door-shape. During the third instant he expands it in the shape of a churning-stick. During the fourth instant he fills up all the empty space and envelopes the whole lokakasa with the space-points of his soul. During the fifth to seventh instants he starts shrinking in reverse order. During the eighth all the space-points retract into his body. 1. An Illustrated Anyogadvarasutra, Delhi, Sutra 108. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #82
9[1] nava baMbhaceraguttIo paNNattAto, taMjahA- no itthIpasupaMDagasaMsattANi sejjAsaNANi sevittA bhavati 1, 'no itthINaM kahaM kahittA bhavai 2, no itthINaM ThANAiM sevittA bhavati 3, no itthINaM iMdiyAiM maNoharAI maNoramAiM 'AloettAnijjhAettA [bhavati] 4, no paNIyarasabhoI 5,'no pANa-bhoyaNassa aimAyaM AhAraittA 6, no itthINaM puvvarayAI puvvakIliAiMsumaraittA bhavai 7, no sadANuvAtI no rUvANuvAtI no gaMdhANuvAtI no rasANuvAtI no phAsANuvAtI no silogANuvAtI 8, no sAyAsokkhapaDibaddhe yAvi bhavati 9 / .. Nine (means of] shielding celibacy are expounded, namely: 1. not using the bed and seat frequented by women, cattle or eunuchs, 2. not telling the talk of women, 3. not being at the service of women folk, 4. not looking at or closely observing or pondering over the charming and beautiful limbs of women, 5. not consuming juicy food, 6. not eating and drinking food and drink, in excess, 7. not recalling the past sexual pleasure and past amusements [enjoyed] with women, 8. not following sounds, not following forms, not following odours, not following tastes, not following touches, not following praise, [conducive to sex desire) and 9: not sticking to the pleasure arising out of pleasure feeling karma. nava baMbhaceraaguttIo paNNattAo, taMjahA- 1.10itthIpasupaMDaga"saMsattANaM sejjAsaNANaM 1. no itthIkahaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2||nno itthIThANAti sevittA bhavati No itthINaM kaha kahittA bhavai je0| tulA-sthAnAne sU0 663 // 2. gaNAI mu0 attii0| "no strIgaNAn strIsamudAyAn sevayitA upAsayitA bhavatIti tRtiiyaa"-attii0| dRzyatAM sthAnAGge pR0 267 paM0 10 Ti0 7 // 3. iMdiyANi he 2 mu0|| 4. AloyattA je0|| 5. NijjhAittA No itthINaM puSvarayAtiM puSvakIliyAtiM sumaraittA No paNIyassa pANabhoyaNassa atimAtaM AhAraM AhAtittA No sadA je0|| 6. bhavati mu0 vinA nAsti / / 7. no paNIyassa pANabhoaNassa atimAta AhAratittA lA 1 // 8. aimAyAe mu0| dRzyatAM Ti0 5 / "atimAtram-apramANaM yathA bhavatyevamAhArakaH sadA bhavatIti sssstthii"-attii0| "atimAtamAhArate satA bhavati"-sthAnAGge sU0 663 // 9. "no sAtasaukhyapratibaddhazcApi bhavati..... iti nvmii| idaM ca vyAkhyAnaM vAcanAdvayAnusAreNa kRtam, pratyekavAcanayorevaMvidhasUtrAbhAvAditi"-aTI0 // 10. itthi je0 he 2 // 11. saMsattAI sejjAsaNAI khN0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #83
Samavaya nine sevAyA jAva sAyAsokkhapaDibaddhe yAvi bhavati / Nine [cases of] not fortifying the senses against non-celibacy are expounded, namely : using the bed and seat, frequented by women, cattle or eunuchs up to [telling the talk of women, being at the service of women folk, looking at or closely observing or pondering over the charming and beautiful limbs of women, consuming juicy food, eating and drinking food and drink, in excess, recalling the past sexual pleasure and past amusements [enjoyed] with women, following the sounds, following the forms, following the odours, following the tastes, following the touches, following the praise, [conducive to sex desire and] sticking to the pleasure arising out of pleasure feeling karma. 12 nava baMbhacerA paNNattA, taMjahA satthapariNNA logavijao 14 sIosaNijjaM sammattaM / 15 AvaMtI dhutaM vimohAyaNaM uvahANasutaM 17 mahapariNNA // 2 // pAse NaM arahA 18 [ purisAdANIe ] nava rayaNIo uDDauccatteNaM hotthA / Nine chapters of the brahmacarya (first book of the Acaranga) are expounded, namely: comprehension of weapons (sastraparijna), subjugation of the world (lokavijaya), hot and cold (sitosniya), righteousness (samyaktva), essence of the world (avanti ), advanced asceticism (dhuta), emancipation (vimoha), excellence of righteousness (upadhanasruta) and the great comprehension (mahaparijna). 2. The vertical height of [the honourable] Seer Parsva was nine arms (ratni). 9 [2] abhIjiNakkhatte sAirege Nava muhutte caMdeNaM saddhiM jogaM joeMti / " abhIjiyAiyA NaM 12 tulA-sthAnAGge sU0 662 // 13. vijato khaM0 he 1 // 14. 'saNijja samattaM je0 // - 15. AvaMti dhuta mu0 // 16. sutaM he 2 // 17. mahA' jesaM he 2 // 18. purisAdANIe iti pATho'yaM mu0 madhye sthAnAGge ca vartate / tulA - sthAnAGge sU0 690 / / 19. tulA-sthAnAGge sU0 669 / / 31 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #84
Samavayangasutra Nava NakkhattA caMdassa uttareNaM jogaM joeMti, taMjahA- abhIji, savaNo, jAva bhrnnii| The constellation Lyrae (Abhijita) forms conjunct with the moon for over nine instants. Abhijita etc. ninea constellations form conjunct with the moon from the north side, namely: Abhijita, Aquilae (Sravana) up to Arietis (Bharani). 20imIse NaM rataNappabhAe puDhavIe bahusamaramaNijjAto bhUmibhAgAto nava joyaNasate uDDhe abAhAte uvarille tArArUve cAraM crti|jNbuddiivennN dIveNavajoyaNiyA macchA pavisiMsu vA 3 / vijayassa NaM dArassa egamegAe bAhAe Nava Nava bhomA pnnnnttaa| vANamaMtarANaM devANaM sabhAo sudhammAo Nava joyaNAI uDDhauccatteNaM pnnnnttaao| The stars move at the uninterrupted [distance of] nine hundred yojana above the very level and beautiful plain on this earth Gem-lustre. In the continent of Jambudvipa, fishes of nine hundred yojana size, entered or enter or will enter. On the each arm of [the eastern] door Vijaya nine citiesB (bhauma) are expounded. The vertical height, of the assembly Sudharma of sub-terrenean or interstitial (Vanavyantara) gods, is expounded as nineyojana. 22dasaNAvaraNijjassa NaM kammassa Nava uttarapagaDIo paNNattAoM, taMjahA-NihA payalA NihANihA payalApayalA 23thINagiddhI cakkhudaMsaNAvaraNe acakkhudaMsaNAvaraNe ohidaMsaNAvaraNe kevldNsnnaavrnne| Nine sub-species (uttarapraksti) of the belief obscuring (darsanavaraniya) karma is expounded, namely: sleep, drowsiness, deep sleep, deep drowsiness, somnambulism, ocular belief obscuring, non-visual belief obscuring, clairvoyant belief obscuring and perfect apprehension obscuring [karma]. 9[3] 24imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM nava paliovamAiM ThitI 20. tulA-sthAnAle sU0 670 // 21. sthAnAGge sU0 671 // 22. sthAnAGge sU0 668 // 23. thiNaddhI mu0|| 24. ita Arabhya 'imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthe Nava pali cautthiya (cautthI ahe 2) Nava sAga asurakumArA Nava paliovamA sohammIsANesu Nava paliova baMbhaloya ka Nava sAga' IdRzaH saMkSiptaH pATho . hastalikhitAdarzeSu vidyte|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #85
Samavaya nine . .. 33 pnnnnttaa| cautthIe puDhavIe atyaMgatiyANaM neraiyANaM nava sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM nava paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM nava paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| baMbhaloe kappe atthegatiyANaM devANaM nava sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| On the earth Gem-lustre some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as nine pit-similes. On the fourthearth [Mud-lustre-Pankaprabha] some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as nine ocean-similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded as nine pit-similes. In the paradises Saudharma and isana some divinities' longevity is expounded as nine pit-similes. In the paradise Brahmaloka, some divinities' longevity is expounded as nine ocean-similes 9[4] je devA pamhaM supamhaM pamhAvattaM pamhappabhaM pamhakaMtaM pamhavaNNaM pamhalesaM jAva pamhuttaravaDeMsagaM sujjaM susujjaM 26sujjAvattaM."sujjakaMtaM jAva sujjuttaravaDeMsagaM rutillaM rutillAvattaM 28rutillappabhaM jAva 29rutilluttaravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM [ukkoseNaM nava sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA navaNhaM addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM navahiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraDhe spusspjjti| __ The gods manifested in celestial abodes, Paksma, Supaksma, Paksmavarta, Paksmaprabha, Paksmakanta, Paksmavarna, Pksmalesya up to . [Paksmadhvaja, Paksmasrnga, Paksmasrsa, Paksmakuta,] Paksmottaravataisaka Surya, Susurya, Suryavarta, Suryaprabha, Suryakanta up to [Suryavarna, Suryalesya, Suryadhvaja, Suryasriga, Suryasrsa, Suryakuta,] Suryottaravatansaka, Rucira, Ruciravarta, Ruciraprabha, [Rucirakanta, Ruciravarna, Ruciralesya, Ruciradhvaja, Rucirasriga, Rucirasrsa, Rucirakua and] up to Rucirottaravatansaka is expounded nine ocean-similes. These gods breathe in 25. 'jAva' zabdena pamhajjhayaM pamhasiMgaM pamhasiTTha pamhakUDaM iti graahym| dRzyatAM pR0 332 paM0 4 / lesaM pamhajjhayaM pamhasiMgaM pamhasiTuM pamhakUDaM pamahuttara mu0|| 26. sujjavittaM mu0|| 27. dRzyatAM pR0 332 paM0 4 / kaMtaM sujjavaNNaM sujjalesaM sujjajjhayaM sujjhasiMgaM sujjhasiTuM sujjakUDaM sujjuttara mu0|| 28. dRzyatAM pR0 332 paM0 4 / 'ppabhaM ruillakaMtaM ruilavaNNaM ruillalesaM ruillajjhayaM ruillasiMgaM ruillasiTuM ruilakUDaM ruilluttara mu0|| 29. ruiluttara khN0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #86
Samavayangasutra or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once) in every nine fortnights. These gods feel hunger after nine thousand years. 9[5] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je navahiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti jAva savvadukkhANa30maMtaM kressNti|| Among the fit to be liberated souls some will liberate up to will annihilate the entire miseries by taking the ninth re-birth. 30. UT SHRI TOT Notes 1. Samavayangasutra as well as Sthanangasutra' mention nine constellations as making conjuct with the moon but Suryaprajnapti?and Jambudvipaprajnapti mention twelve ones as making conjuct with the moon. According to Ach. Mahaprajna", it indicated existence of another tradition in this regard. 2. Bhauma according to Abhaydevasuri is interpreted as city by some Acaryas while as a particular place by some. 1. Sthanangasutra, Argasuttani, vol. 1. Ladnun, 9/16. 2. Suryaprajnapti, Uvangasuttani, vol. 4. part 2, Ladnun, 10/75. 3. Jambudvipaprajnapti, Ibid, 7/128. 4. Samavao, Ladnun, p.43. 5. Nagaranityeke visistasthananityanye-Abhayadevasuri, Sthanargasutram Samavayanga sutram, MLBD, p. 16. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #87
10 10[1] dasavihe samaNadhamme paNNatte, taMjahA- khaMtI 1, muttI 2, ajjave 3, maddave 4, lAghave 5, sacce 6, saMjame 7, tave 8, ciyAte 9, baMbhaceravAse 10 / .. Monk's righteousness (Framanadharma) is expounded as ten-fold, namely: (i) forgiveness, (ii) liberation, (iii) straight forwardness, (iv) humility, (v) lightness, (vi) truth, (vii) restraint, (viii) penance, (ix) renunciation [and] (x) observance of celibacy. dasa cittasamAhiTThANA paNNattA, taMjahA-dhammaciMtA vA se asamuppaNNapuvvA samuppajjejjA savvaM dhammaM jANittae 1, sumiNadasaNe vA se asamuppaNNapubve samuppajjejjA 'ahAtaccaM sumiNaM pAsittae 2, saNNinANe vA se asamuppaNNapulve samuppajjejA puvvabhave sumarittae 3, devadaMsaNe vA se asamuppaNNapubve samuppajjejjA divvaM deviDDiM divvaM devajutiM divvaM devANubhAvaM pAsittae 4, ohinANe vA se asamuppaNNapulve samuppajjejjA ohiNA logaM jANittae 5, ohidaMsaNe vA se asamuppaNNapuvve samuSpajjejjA ohiNA logaM pAsittae 6, maNapajjavanANe vA se asamuppaNNapuvve samuppajjejjA maNogae bhAve jANittae 7, kevalanANe vA se asamuppaNNapuve samuppajjejjA kevalaM loga jANittae 8, kevaladaMsaNe vA se asamuppaNNapuvve samuppajjejjA kevalaM loyaM pAsittae 9, kevalimaraNaM vA marejjA savvadukkhappahANAe 10 / Ten means of mind concentration (citta-samadhi) are expounded, namely: 1. religious meditation or that unprecedented [desire] born to know the whole religion, 2. dreaming or that unprecedented dreaming conforming the reality (yathatathya), 3. knowledge of the rational five sensed being or that unprecedented knowledge recollecting the past life, 4. beholding the god or to behold that unprecedented divine attainments of gods, divine lustres of gods, divine powers of gods, 5. origin of unprecedented clairvoyance knowledge or that universe (matter) knowing clairvoyance, 6. origin of unprecedented clairvoyance belief or that universe (matter) perceiving clairvoyance, 7. origin 1. jahA' he 2 / 2. sujjANaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / sujANaM aTIpA0 / "svapnaM svapnaphalamupacArAt, taM draSTuM jJAtum..... / kvacit sujANaM ti pAThaH, tatrAvitathamavazyaMbhAvi suyAnaM sugatiM draSTuM jJAtuM sujJAnaM vA bhAvizubhArthaparicchedaM sNveditumiti"-attii0|| 3. kevala he 2 vinaa| "kevalimaraNaM vA priyeta kuryAt ityarthaH, kimartham ? ata Aha-sarvaduHkhaprahANA yeti"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #88
36 Samavayangasutra of unprecedented telepathy or that knowing the modes of the minds of the two and half continent and sea's rational beings' of fives-sensed [beings] and of [beings] acquired completion, 8. origin of unprecedented perfect knowledge or that whole (kevala) universe knowing (knowledge), 9. origin of unprecedented perfect belief or that whole (kevala) universe perceiving (belief), 10. death in stage of perfect knowledge or death for annihilation of the entire miseries. 'maMdare NaM pavvate mUle 'dasa joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM pnnnntte| 6ahA NaM ariTThanemI dasa dhaNUiM uDDhauccatteNaM hotthaa| 'kaNhe NaM vAsudeve dasa dhaNUI uDeuccatteNaM hotthaa| rAme NaM baladeve dasa dhaNUI uDDeuccatteNaM hotthaa| The mountain Mandara's extension, at the base, is expounded as ten thousand yojana. The vertical height of Seer Arisanemi was ten bows. The vertical height of Vasudeva Krsna was ten bows. The vertical height of Baladeva Rama was ten bows. 10[2] dasa nakkhattA nANaviddhikarA paNNattA, taMjahA migasira addA pUso, tiNNi ya 1"puvvAiM muulmssesaa| hattho cittA ya tahA, dasa 11viddhikarAiM naannss||3|| Ten constellations', are expounded as boosters of the knowledge, namely: Mrgasira, Ardra, Pusya, three Purvas (-phalguni, -asadha, -Bhadrapada), Mula, Aslesa, Hasta and Citra-- these ten are the boosters of knowledge. 3. 4. dRzyatAM sthAnAGge sU0 719 // 5. daha khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 2 // 6. dRzyatAM sthAnAGge sU0 735 // 7. dRzyatAM sthAnAGge sU0 735 // 8. dRzyatAM sthAnAGge sU0 781 // 9. vuddhi mu0| 10. puvvA ya mu0|| 11. buddhi je0 mu0| buDi he 2 lA 1 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #89
Samavaya ten 37 12akammabhUmiyANaM maNuyANaM 1 dasavihA rukkhA uvabhogattAtte uvatthiyA paNNattA, taMjahA mattaMgayA ya bhiMgA, tuDiyaMgA dIva joi cittNgaa| cittarasA maNiyaMgA, gehAgArA 14aniyaNA y||4|| In the land of enjoyment (akarmabhumi), ten varieties of [divine) trees, available for the consumption of human beings, are expounded, namely: producing sweet juice (madyangaka), producing vessels (bhriga), producing musical notes (turyanga), emitting like lamp light (deepa),emitting light (iyoti), producing vivid coloured flowers (citranga), yielding edibles of multiple taste (citrarasa), producing ornaments (mani-anga), sheltering from cold and heat like houses (gehakara) and nudity removing tree by procuring dresses (anagnanga). 4. 10[3] 15imIse (Na) rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atyaMgatiyANaM neraiyANaM jahaNNeNaM dasa vAsasahassAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM dasa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| cautthIe puDhavIe dasa nirayAvAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| cautthIe puDhavIe neraiyANaM) ukkoseNaM dasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| 16paMcamAe puDhavIe neraiyANaM] jahaNNeNaM dasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM jahaNNeNaM dasa vAsasahassAiMThitI pnnnnttaa| asuriMdavajjANaM bhAmejjANaM devANaM jahaNNeNaM dasa vAsasahassAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM dasa paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| bAdaravaNapphatikAiyANaM ukkoseNaM dasa vAsasahassAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| vANamaMtarANaM devANaM jahaNNeNaM dasa vAsasahassAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM dasa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| baMbhaloe kappe 12. 'bhUmayANaM je0 he 2 T / "akarmabhUmi(ma-he0)kAnAM bhogbhuumijnmnaam"-attii0|| 13. dRzyatAM sthAnAGge sU0 766 // . 14. aNigiNA mu0| aNigaNA je0 lA 1 / anagiNA he 2 T / "aNiyaNa (aNigiNa-mu0) tti anagnatvaM savastratvam, taddhetutvAdanagnA iti"-attii0|| 15. ita Arabhya 'imIse rayaNa atthe jahaNNeNaM dasa vAsasahassAtiM ThitI paM imIse NaM rayaNa atthe dasa pali cautthIe puDhavIe dasa nirayAvAsasatasahassA paM cautthIe puDhavIe u dasa ...... vAsasahassAtiM asuriMdavajjANaM bhomejjANaM devANaM dasa vAsasaha ja asurakumAra atthe dasa palito bAdaravaNapphatikAtiyANaM u dasa vAsasaha vANamaMtarANaM jaha dasa vAsa sohammIsANesu ka atthe dasa palito baMbhaloe kappe devANaM u dasa sAga laMtae kappe devANaM jaha dasa sAga' IdRzaH saMkSiptaH pATho hastalikhitAdarzeSu vidyte| 16. paMcamIe mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #90
Samavayangasutra devANaM ukkoseNaM dasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI paNNattA / laMtae kappe devANaM jahaNNeNaM dasa sAgarovamAI ThitI paNNattA / 38 On this very earth Gem-lustre some infernal beings' longevity, at least, is expounded as ten thousand years. On this very earth Gem-lustre some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as ten pit-similes. On the fourth earth ten lac dwellings [of infernal beings] are expounded. On the fourth earth, some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as ten ocean-similes. On the fifth earth, some infernal beings' longevity, at least, is expounded ten ocean-similes. Some Demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded, at least, ten thousand years. Barring, king of Asurakumara gods, (other) mansion (Bhavanavasi) gods' longevity, at least, is expounded as ten thousand years. Some Demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded as ten pit-similes. Gross plant kingdom's (badara vanaspatikaya) longevity, at the most, is expounded as ten thousand years. Sub-terranean or interstitial (Vanavyantara) gods' longevity, at least, is expounded as ten thousand years. Some divinities' longevity in the paradises Saudharma and Isana is expounded as ten pit-similes. In the paradise Brahmaloka, some divinities' longevity, at the most, is expounded as ten oceansimiles. In the paradise Lantaka some divinities' longevity, at least, is expounded as ten ocean-similes. 10[4] je devA ghosaM sughosaM mahAghosaM naMdighosaM sussaraM maNoramaM rammaM rammagaM ramaNijjaM 17 maMgalAvatiM 18baMbhalogavaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM dasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI paNNattA / te NaM devA dasaNhaM addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vA / tesi NaM devANaM dasahiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraTTe samuppajjati / The longevity, of the gods, manifested in celestial abodes, Ghosa, Sughosa, Mahaghosa, Nandighosa, Susvara, Manorama, Ramya, Ramyaka, Ramaniya, Mangalavarta and Brahmalokavatansaka, at the most, is expounded as ten ocean-similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once] in every ten fortnights and feel hunger after ten thousand years. 17. susaraM je mu0 // 18. maMgalAvattaM he 2 mu0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #91
Samavaya ten 39 10[5] 1937remifret wafer THAT IT CHRE HAUTEUITE 205119 pateifatil Among the fit to be liberated souls some will liberate, will become enlightened, will be released, will be emancipated and will annihilate the entire miseries (will become free from the world cycle) by taking the [next] tenth birth. 19. DARI TOTII 20. manfaren gol Eguni co P30 do 2011 Notes 1. In Sthanangasutra' also these ten knowledge enhancing constellations are mentioned. It implies that if studies are commenced when any of these constellations are in conjuction with the moon it helps enhancing knowledge. 1. Angasuttani vol.1, Ladnun, 10/170. 2. Sthanangasutram & Samavangasutram, Abhaydevasuri, MLBD, comm. on sutra 10, p. 16. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #92
11 11[1] ekkArasa uvAsagapaDimAto paNNattAto, taMjahA- daMsaNasAvae 1, katavvayakamme 2, sAmAtiyakaDe 3, posahovavAsaNirate 4, diyA baMbhayArI, rattiM parimANakaDe 5, diA vi rAo vi baMbhayArI, asiNAtI, viaDabhotI, molikaDe 6, sacittapariNAte 7, AraMbhapariNAte 8, pesapariNNAte 9, uddiTThabhattapariNNAte 10, samaNabhUte yAvi bhavati samaNAuso 11 / / The vows of house-holders (upasaka pratima) are expounded as eleven, namely: (i) adopting right faith (darsanasravaka), (ii) practising the minor vows (krtavratakarma), (iii) observing the vow of equanimity (samayikaksta), (iv) fasting combined with the self observance for four months on particular dates (pausadhopavasanirata), (v) practising celibacy in day time and rationing the nights (of coition) (divabrahmacari ratriparimanaksta), (vi) sticking to celibacy also in day and also at night (diva brahmacari-ratri brahmacari), not taking bath (asnayi), eating during the day time only (vikatabhoji), not fastening the loose end of the lower garment (dhoti) (maulikrta), (vii) giving up green vegetables (sacitta parijnata), (viii) occupational withdrawal (arambhaparijnata), (ix) servant effort errands (presyaparijnata), (x) renouncing specific food prepared for himself (uddistaparijnata) and (xi) mendicant novice (sramanabhuta). O long-lived monk! thus manifests. 11[2] 'logaMtAo NaM 'ekkArasahiM ekkArehiM joyaNasatehiM abAhAe jotisaMte pnnnntte| 1. he 2 mu0 vinA-rAti parimANa' lA 1 / rAti parimANa je0| rAti paramANa khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / "rattiM ti (rAti tti-he0) rAtrau, kimata Aha-parimANaM strINAM tadbhogAnAM vA pramANaM kRtaM yena sa parimANakRta iti"-attii0|| 2. aNisAtI aTIpA0 je0| asiNAtI jesN0| aNissAto(tI) lA 1 / "asiNAi tti asnAyI snAnaparivarjakaH, kvacit paThyate-anisAi tti na nizAyAmattIti anishaadii"-attii0|| 3. "pustakAntare tvevaM vAcanA-dasaNasAvae prathamA, kayavayakamme dvitIyA, kayasAmAie tRtIyA, posahovavAsaniraye caturthI, rAibhattapariNNae paJcamI ..... preSyArambhaparijJAta iti dazamI, uddiSTabhaktavarjakaH shrmnnbhuutthaikaadshiiti"-attii0|| 4. "tathA jambUdvIpe dvIpe mandarasya parvasya ekAdaza egaviMse tti ekaviMzatiyojanAdhikAni ekAdaza- khaM0 yojanazatAni abAhAe ..... iti candraprajJaptisUtre'STAdaze praabhRte|| 5. aTI0 anusAreNa ekkArasa ekkAre joyaNasate iti paatthH| ekkArasaehiM mu0|| 6. jotisapajjate khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / dRzyatAM Ti0 1 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #93
Samavaya eleven jaMbuddIve 'dIve maMdarassa pavvatassa ekkArasahiM ekkavIsehiM joyaNasatehiM [abAhAe] jotise cAraM crti|smnnss NaM bhagavato mahAvIrassa ekkArasa gaNaharA hotthA, taMjahA-iMdabhUtI aggibhUtI vAyubhUtI viyatte suhamme maMDite moriyaputte akaMpite ayalabhAyA metajje pbhaase| __ mUlanakkhatte ekkArasatAre pnnnntte| heTThimagevejjagANaM devANaM ekkArasuttaraM 11vejjavimANasataM bhavati tti mkkhaayN| maMdare NaM pavvate dharaNitalAo siharatale ekkArasabhAgaparihINe uccateNaM pnnnntte| The uninterrupted [distance] between the edges of the universe and the system of heavenly orbs (jyotiscakra) is expounded [to be] one thousand one hundred eleven yojana. In the continent of Jambudvipa, the heavenly bodies move at the uninterrupted [distance) of one thousand one hundred twenty yojana from the mountain Mandara. The Venerable Ascetic Mahavira had eleven direct-disciples, namely: Indrabhuti, Agnibhuti, Vayubhuti, Vyakta, Sudharma, Mandita, Mauryaputra, Akampita, Acalabhrata, Metarya and Prabhasa. The constellation Mula is expounded as having eleven stars. One hundred eleven Graiveyaka abodes (vimana) are said to be of the gods of the lower Graiveyaka. The extension, at the peak of mountain Mandara", is expounded to decrease by eleventh part in (relation to) height than its earth base. 11[3] imIse NaM rataNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM ekkArasa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa|2pNcmaae puDhavIe [atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM] ekkArasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM ekkArasa paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu [atthegatiyANaM devANaM] ekkArasa paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| On the (first) earth Gem-lustre some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as eleven pit-similes. On the fifth earth [Smoke-lustre] some 7. dIve nAsti he 2 mu0 vinaa|| 8. ekkAre egaviMse joyaNasate abAhAe jotise cAraM carati iti aTI0 sammataH pAThaH, candraprajJaptisUtre'pi 9. agaNibhUtI he 1 // 10. gevijjANaM he 1 lA 2 / 11. "vimANasayaM bhavati tti makkhAyaM ti, iha makArasyAgamikatvAdayamarthaH - vimAnazataM bhavatIti kRtvA AkhyAtaM prarUpitaM bhagavatA anyaizca kevalibhiriti sudhrmsvaamivcnm"-attii0|| 12. paMcamIe mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #94
42 Samavayangasutra infernal beings' longevity, is expounded as eleven ocean-similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded as eleven pit-similes. Some diviniti's longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and isana, is expounded as eleven pit- similes. 11[4] laMtae kappe atthegatiyANaM devANaM ekkArasa sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa|je devA baMbhaM subaMbhaM baMbhAvattaM baMbhappabhaM baMbhakaMtaM baMbhavaNNaM baMbhalesaM baMbhajjhayaM baMbhasiMga baMbhasiTuM baMbhakUDaM baMbhuttaravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM [ukkoseNaM] ekkArasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA ekArasaNhaM addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM ekkArasaNhaM vAsasahassANaM AhAraTTe smuppjjti| In the paradise Lantaka some divinities' longevity, is expounded as eleven ocean-similes. The longevity, of the gods, manifested in celestial abodes, Brahma, Subrahma, Brahmavarta, Brahmaprabha, Brahmakanta, Brahmayarna, Brahmalesya, Brahmadhvaja, Brahmasriga, Brahmasrsta, Brahmakuta and Brahmottaravatarsaka, is expounded as eleven ocean-similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once) in every ten fortnights. These gods feel hunger after ten thousand year. 11[5] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je ekkArasahiM bhavaggahaNehiM 14sijjhissaMti jAva savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kressNti| Among the fit to be liberated souls some will liberate up to will annihilate the entire miseries by taking the [next] eleventh births. 13. pamhaM supamhaM vamhAvattaM pamhapabhaM pamhakaMtaM pamhavaNNaM pamhalesaM pamhajjhayaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / "brahmAdIni dvAdaza vimAnanAmAni"-aTI0 // 14. sijjhihiraha-khaM0)-ti jAba savva khaM0 je0 lA sijjhiAssaMti bujhissaMti muccissaMti parinivvAissaMti saba mu0|| Notes 1. The extension, at the peak of mountain Mandara', is expounded to decrease by eleventh part in (relation to) height than its earth base. This aphorism implies that the ratio between the increase of height and decrease of For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #95
Samavaya eleven 43 extension is 11:1. Thus at the height of 99,000 yojan of Meru mountain, the decrease in extension will be 99,000 divided by eleven (99,000 + 11) i.e. 9,000 yojan. Therefore the extension at the peak, which is 10, 000 yojan at the base, will be (10,000--9,000 ) one thousand yojan. 1. Avasyakacurni, p. 334-339. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #96
12 12[1] bArasa bhikkhupaDimAto paNNattAto, taMjahA- mAsiyA bhikkhupaDimA, domAsiyA (bhikkhupaDimA), temAsiyA (bhikkhupaDimA), 'cAummAsiyA (bhikkhupaDimA), paMcamAsiyA (bhikkhupaDimA), chammAsiyA (bhikkhupaDimA), sattamAsiyA (bhikkhupaDimA), paDhamA sattarAtiMdiyA bhikkhupaDimA, doccA sattarAtiMdiyA bhikkhupaDimA, taccA sattarAtiMdiyA bhikkhupaDimA, ahorAtiyA bhikkhupaDimA, ekkarAtiyA bhikkhupddimaa| ___The twelve mendicant model stages (bhiksupratima) are expounded, namely: monthly (masiki), bi-monthly (dvi-masiki), tri-monthly (trai- masiki), four monthly (catur-masiki), five monthly (pafica-masiki), six. monthly (sadmasiki), seven monthly (sapta-masiki), first seven night and days (prathama saptaratridiva), second seven night and days (dvitiya saptaratridiva ) ascetic vow, third seven night and days (trtiya saptaratridiva), one day and night (ahoratridiva) and one night (ekaratriki). duvAlasavihe saMbhoge paNNatte, taMjahA- . uvahi suya bhattapANe aMjalIpaggahe ti y| "dAyaNe ya nikAe ya, abbhuTThANe ti yaavre||5|| , kitikammassa ya karaNe, veyAvaccakaraNe ti y| samosaraNa sannisejjA ya, 1degkahAte ya pbNdhnne||6|| Interdining etc. (sambhoga) are expounded as twelve-fold, namely: pertaining to exchange of implements (upadhi), combined study of scriptures 1. caummA he 2 lA 2 / caumA je0 mu0|| 2. ahorAtiMdiyA je0|| 3. "uvahItyAdi ruupkdvym"-attii0|| 4. pANaMjalI khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 5. ti yA khaM0 he 1 lA 2|tti ya he 2 lA 1 / "aMjalIpaggahe i yatti iha itizabdA upadarzanArthAH, cakArAH smuccyaarthaaH"-attii0|| 6. dAtaNe he 2 mu0 vinaa|| 7. tti je0 he 1 lA 2 vinA // 8. kiyaka' he 2 / kiaka' mu0|| 9. samosaraNe he 1 lA 2 / samosaraNaM mu0| "samosaraNaM ti jinasnapanarathAnuyAnapaTayAtrAdi yatra bahavaH sAdha vo milanti tat smvsrnnm-attii0|| 10. kahAe ya pabaMdhaNe tti kathA vAdAdikA paJcadhA, tasyAH prabandhanaM prabandhena karaNaM kathAprabandhanam ..... iti rUpakadvayasya saMkSepArthaH, vistarArthastu nizIthapaJcamoddezakabhASyAdavaseya iti"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #97
Samavaya twelve 45 (sruta), sharing food and drink (bhaktapana), showing mutual respect (anjalipragraha), sending disciples for study to another monk (dana), art of inviting (nikacana), getting up in respect (abhyutthana), saluting each other (krtakarma), attending the ill (vaiyavrtyakarana), going to the latter's religious lecture (samavasarana), occupying the common seat (sannisadya) and (narrating religious stories (katha-prabandhana). 5-6. 11duvAlasAvatte kitikamme paNNatte, taMjahA12duoNayaM jahAjAyaM kiMtikammaM 13baarsaavyN| causiraM 14tiguttaM, dupavesaM 15egnikkhmnnN||7|| The obeisance to preceptors etc. (krtikarma) are expounded as twelve, namely: bending the head twice (dvyavanata), as born (yathajata), ketikarma, twelve avartas, catuhsiras (act of bowing one's heads four times in salutation to preceptors), three controls (gupti) and dvipravesa (entering the limit of a preceptor twice at the time of saluting him), ekaniskramana (going or stepping at once with avagraha at the time of salutation or worship).7. vijayA NaM rAyadhANI duvAlasa 16joyaNasahassAiM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM pnnnnttaa| rAmeNaM baladeve duvAlasa vAsasatAI savvAuyaM pAlaittA "devatti ge| maMdarassa NaM pavvatassa cUliyA mUle duvAlasa joyaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM pnnnnttaa| jaMbuddIvassa NaM dIvassa 18vetiyA mUle duvAlasa joyaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM pnnnnttaa| savvajahaNiyA rAtI duvAlasamuhuttiyA pnnnnttaa| evaM divaso vi nnaayvvo| savvaTThasiddhassa NaM mahAvimANassa uvarillAto thUbhiyaggAto duvAlasa joyaNAI uDDe 11. duvAlasAvaie je0| "duvAlasAvate (sAyate- je0) kiikamme tti dvAdazAvarte kRtikarma vandanakaM prajJaptam, dvAdazAvartatAmevAsyAnuvadan zeSAMzca taddharmAnabhidhitsU ruupkmaah-duonnetyaadi"-attii0|| 12. gAtheyamAvazyakaniryuktau api vartate. 1216 // 13. he 2 mu0 vinA "sAyataM khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 2 / sAvattaM lA 1 / "bArasAvayaM (sAyayaM-je0 he0) ti dvAdazAvartAH ..... yasmiMstad dvaadshaavrtm"-attii0|| 14. tiguttaM ca du' mu0| tihi guttaM aTI0, tisuddhaM aTIpA0 / "tihi guttaM ti tisRbhirguptibhirguptam, pAThAntare'pi (pAThAntare tu-he0) tisRbhiH zuddhaM guptibhireveti"-attii0|| 15. "kkha vaNaM je0|| 16. NasayasahassAiM mu0|| dRzyatAM jIvAjIvAbhigame sU0 134 // 17. devattaM mu0| "devatti gae (devattiM gaya je0 kha0, devattaM gae-mu0) tti devatvaM paJcamadevaloka (ke0-mu0) devatvaM gataH" -attii0|| 18. veiyA mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #98
46 19 uppatittA 20 IsiMpabbhArA nAmaM puDhavI paNNattA / The extension (length and breadth) of the capital Vijaya is expounded as twelve-lac yojana. The Baladeva Rama, having passed' the total longevity of twelve hundred years, attained godhood. The extension, of the summit (culika) of mountain Mandara, is expounded as twelve yojana, at the base. The. extension of the surrounding wall (vedika) of the continent of Jambudvipa is expounded as twelve yojana, at its base. [Duration of] the shortest night is expounded as twelve muhurta' (12 X 48 minutes ). Likewise [duration of the shortest] day also is to be known2. The earth, namely Isatpragbhara is expounded [to be located] twelve yojana above from the upper top of the great celestial abode Sarvarthasiddha. 21 IsiMpabbhArAe NaM puDhavIe duvAlasa nAmadhejjA paNNattA, taMjahA - Isi 22 tti vA Isipa bhAra ti vA 23 taNU ti vA 24 taNuyatari tti vA 25 siddhI ti vA siddhAlae 20 ti vA muttI ti vA muttAlae ti vA baMbhe ti vA 27 baMbhavaDeMsage tti vA lokapaDipUraNe tti vA logaggacUliA ti vA / Twelve names of this earth Isatpragbhara are expounded, namely: Isat, Isatpragbhara Tanu, Tanutari, Siddhi Siddhalaya, Mukti or Muktalaya or Brahma or Brahmavatansaka, Lokapratipurana or Lokagraculika. Samavayangasutra 12[2] imIse NaM rataNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiANaM bArasa palio mAI ThI pnnnnttaa| 28 paMcamA puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM bArasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI paNNattA / asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM bArasa paliovamAI ThitI paNNattA / sohammIsANesu kappesu 19. uppatitA khaM0 he 2 / uppar3aA mu0 / uppittitA he 1 lA 2 // 20. Isi khaM0 je0 T vinA / tulA - prajJApanAsUtre sU0 211 / / 21. Isi je0 T vinA // 22. ita Arabhya T madhye sarvatra 'ti' iti 'i' iti vA pAThaH / / 23. vA taNUyatariti vA siddhi ti vA je0 / 24. taNuyarutti he 1 lA 2 // 25. siddhi tti he 2 lA 1 mu0|| 26. tti he 2 mu0 // 27. 'vaDaMsige tti je0 / 'viDeMsage ti lA 1 / vaDeMse tti khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 2 // 28. paMcamI mu0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #99
Samavaya twelve atthegatiyANaM devANaM bArasa paniovamAiM ThitI paNNattA / laMtae kappe atthegatiyANaM devANaM bArasa sAgarovamAiMThitI paNNattA / On the earth Gem-lustre, some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as twelve pit-similes. On the fifth earth (Smoke - lustre), some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as twelve ocean-similes (sagaropama). Some demon gods' (Asurakumara) longevity is expounded as twelve pit- similes. Some divinities' longevity, in paradises Saudharma and Isana, is expounded as twelve pit-similes. In paradise Lantaka, some god's longevity is expounded twelve ocean-similes. 47 12[3] je devA mahiMda mahiMdajjhayaM kaMbuM kabuggIvaM puMkhaM supuMkhaM mahApuMkhaM puMDaM supuMDaM mahApuMDaM nariMdaM 22 nariMdokaMtaM nariMduttaravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesiM NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM bArasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI paNNattA / te NaM devA bArasahaM addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vA / tesi NaM devANaM bArasahiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraTThe samuppajjati / The longevity, of the gods manifested in the celestial abodes Mahendra, Mahendradhvaja, Kambu, Kambugriva, Purkha, Supurkha, Mahapurkha, Punda, Supunda, Mahapunda, Narendra, Narendrakanta, Narendrottaravatansaka, is expounded as twelve ocean-similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once] in twelve fortnights. These gods feel desire * for food in twelve thousand years. 12[4] 3degatthegatiyA bhavasiddhiA jIvA je bArasahiM bhavaggahaNehiM 31 sijjhissaMti jAva aMtaM karessaMti / Among the fit to be liberated souls some will liberate up to will annihilate the entire miseries by taking the [next] twelfth re-birth. 29. nariMdakaMte he 2 mu0 // 30. saMtegaiA mu0 // 31. ssaMti bujjhissaMti muccisvaMti parinivvAissaMti savvadukkhANamaMtaM mu0|| Notes 1. According to Suryaprajnapti1 when the two suns move on the innermost diurnal orbit on Summer solstice day, the day (daylight) is of eighteen For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #100
48 Samavayangasutra muhurtas (1 muhurta = 48 minutes) and the night of twelve muhurtas. On the first ahoratra (day and night) of the new samvatsara (year), the (two) suns move on the second to the innermost mandala. When the two suns move on the second to the innermost mandala, the day is of ' 18 -4 = 17 muhurtas and the night of 12 04 , muhurtas. Abahyadevasuri also mentioned this fact. 61 1. Suryaprajnapti,Uvargasuttani, vol.4, pt. 2, Ladnun, 1.4.3. 2. sarva jaghanya ratriruttarayanaparyantahoratrasya ratrih, sa ca dvadasamauhurtikacatur vinsatighatikapramana-Sarvajaghanyo dvadasamauhurtika evetyarthah, sa ca daksinayana paryantadivasa iti.- Samavayangavrtti, In: Sthanangasutram and Samavayangasutram, MLBD, comm. on sutra 12, p. 17. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #101
13 13 [1] terasa kiriyANA paNNattA, taMjahA- aTThAdaMDe, aNaTThAdaMDe, hiMsAdaMDe, akamhAdaMDe, 'diTThivipariyAsiyAdaMDe, musAvAyavattie, adinnAdANavattie, 2 abbha(jjha1) tthie, mANavattie, mittadosavattie, mAyAvattie, lobhavattie, iriAvahie NAmaM terasame / The thirteen cases of the harmful activities are expounded, namely: (i) intentional(in personal interest) activity, (ii) non-intentional (without personal interest) activity, (iii) activity injurious [to beings], (iv) accidental activity, (v) activity by over sight, (vi) activity by hoaxing others through untruthfulness, (vii) activity [related with] taking the not given, (viii) activity incurred by evil mental disposition, (ix) activity ensuing through pride, (x) activity accruing through maltreating a friend, (xi) activity ensuing through deceit, (xii) activity ensuing through greed and (xiii) thirteenth namely walking etc (iryapathika) routine activity. sohammIsANesu kappesu terasa vimANapatthaDA paNNattA | sohammavaDeMsage NaM vimANe jaM addhataresa joyaNasatasahassAiM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM paNNatte / evaM IsANavaDeMsage vi / jalayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM addhaterasa jAtikulakoDIjoNipamuhasatasahassA paNNattA / pANAussa NaM puvvasa terasa vatthU paNNattA / Thirteen tiers (prastata) of the abodes are expounded in the paradises, Saudharma and Isana. The extension of celestial abode Saudharmavatansaka is expounded as thirteen and half lac yojana. Likewise, the extension of celestial abode Isanavatansaka also [expounded thirteen and half lac yojana]. The species of the class of states (yoni) of the five-sensed aqua animals and plants are expounded as thirteen and half lac. The sections (vastu) of [the twelfth] Purva Pranayu are expounded as thirteen. gabbhavati apaMceMdiatirikkhajoNiANaM terasavihe paoge paNNatte, taMjahA - saccamaNapaoge mosamaNapaoge 'saccAmosamaNapaoge asaccAmosamaNapaoge saccavatipaoge mosavatipaoge 'saccAmosavatipaoMge asaccAmosavatipaoge orAliya' sarIrakAyapaoge orA1. diTThI khaM0 // 2. ajjhathie mu0 // 3. saccamosa' khaM0 // 4. saccamosavati0 asacyamosavai khaM0 // 5. 'misa' khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #102
Samavayangasutra liyamIsasarIrakAyapaoge veuvyiyaasarIrakAyapaoge veubbiyamIsasarIrakAyapaoge 'kmmsriirkaaypoge| sUramaMDale joyaNeNaM terasahiM ekkasaTThibhAgehiM joyaNassa UNe pnnnntte| The tendencies (prayoga) of the uterus born five-sensed sub human beings' are expounded as thirteen-fold, namely: (i) true mind tendency, (ii). false mind tendency, (iii) true false mind tendency, (iv) untrue false mind tendency, (v) true speech tendency, (vi) false speech tendency, (vii) true false speech tendency, (viii) untrue false speech tendency, (ix) physical body tendency, (x) physical body mixed with other bodies tendency, (xii) fluid body tendency, (xii) fluid body mixed with other bodies tendency and (xiii) karmic body tendency. The orbit of sun (suryamandala) is expounded as thirteen fractions less to sixty-one parts of a yojana (1-13/61)= 48/61yojana. 13[2] 'imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM terasa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| paMcamAe NaM puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM ekkArasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM terasa paliomAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM terasa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| latae kappe atthegatiyANaM devANaM terasa sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa|| On the (first) earth Gem-lustre some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as thirteen pit-similes. On the fifth earth [Smoke-lustre] some infernal beings' longevity, is expounded as thirteen ocean-similes. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and isana, is expounded as thirteen pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradise Lantaka, is expounded as thirteen ocean-similes. 13[3] je devA vajja suvajja vajAvattaM vajappabhaM vajakaMtaM vajjavaNNaM vajalesaM vajajjhayaM vajasiMgaM 'vajasiTuM vajakUDaM vajutaravaDeMsagaM varaM 10vairAvattaM jAva vairuttaravaDeMsagaM logaM logAvattaM logappabhaM jAva loguttaravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM 6. dRzyatAM pR0 354 paM0 14 Ti0 11 // 7. imIse raya mu0 vinaa|| 8. vajjaruyaM he 2 lA 1 vinaa|| vajjarUvaM mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 332 pN04|| 9. vajjasivaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 10. dRzyatAM pR0 332 paM0 3, pR0 333 paM0 13, pR0 335 paM0 10 // vattaM vairapyabhaM vairakaMtaM vairavaNNaM vairalesaM vairarUvaM vairasiMgaM vairasiTuM vairakUDaM vairuttaravaDiMsaMgaM logaM logAvattaM logappabhaM logakaMtaM logavaNNaM logalesaM logarUvaM logasiMgaM logasiTuM logakUDaM loguttaravaDiMsagaM mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #103
Samavaya thirteen 51 terasa sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA terasahiM addhamAsehiM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM terasahiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraTTe smuppjti| The longevity of gods, manifested in celestial abodes Vajra, Suvajra, Vajravarta, Vajraprabha, Vajrakanta, Vajravarna, Vajralesya, Vajradhvaja, Vajrasrnga, Vajrakuta, Vajrottaravatansaka, Vaira, Vairavarta, up to [Vairaprabha, Vairakanta, Vairavarna, Vairalesya, Vairarupa, Vairasrnga, Vairasrsa, Vairakua and Vairottaravatarsaka, Loka, Lokavarta, Lokaprabha, Lokakanta, Lokavarna, Lokalesya, Lokarupa, Lokasrnga, Lokasssa, Lokakua and] Lokottaravatansaka, is expounded as thirteen ocean-similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale (once] in every thirteen fortnights and feel hunger after thirteen thousand years. : 13[4] 11.37petuaren Haftlerer vital et defe qarul folostrifa ya savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kressNti| Among the fit to be liberated ones, the few will liberate, up to will annihilate the entire miseries in the [subsequent] thirteenth re-birth. 11. Fid-1531 yoll Notes A. There are three sources of activity in a being -- mind, speech and body. Numerous categories of activities from a variety of of angles are discussed in Jaina canons. This three important classification of kriya are : thirteen types mentioned in Sutrakstanga", seventy two types mentioned in Sthanangasutra", and twenty five types mentioned in Tattavarthsutra'. Besides some descriptions of activities are also available in Prajnapanasutra". 1. Sutrakstanga, Ladnun, 2/2/2. 2.' Sthanangasutra, Ladnun, 2/2-37. 3. Tattavarthsutra, 6/6. 4. Prajnapanasutra, Ladnun, pada 22. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #104
14 14[1] coisa bhUyaggAmA paNNattA, taMjahA- suhumA apajattayA, suhumA pajattayA, bAdarA apajattayA', bAdarA pajattayA, 'beiMdiyA apajattayA, beiMdiyA pajjatayA, teiMdiyA apajattayA, 'teiMdiyA pajattayA, cauriMdiyA apajattayA, cauriMdiyA pajattayA, paMciMdiyA asanniapajattayA, paMciMdiyA asannipajattayA, paMciMdiyA sanniapajattayA, paMciMdiyA snnipjttyaa| The collections (grama] of living beings (bhuta) are expounded as fourteen, namely: (i) subtle- undeveloped [one-sensed], (ii) subtle-developed [one-sensed], (iii) gross undeveloped [one-sensed], (iv) gross developed [onesensed], (v) undeveloped two-sensed, (vi) developed two-sensed, (vii) undeveloped three-sensed, (viii) developed three-sensed, (ix) undeveloped four-sensed, (x) developed four-sensed, (xi) undeveloped five-sensed not blessed with reason, (xii) developed five-sensed not blessed with reason, (xiii) undeveloped five-sensed blessed with reason [and] (xiv) developed five-sensed blessed with reason. coisa puvvA paNNattA, taMjahAupyAyapuvvamaggeNiyaM ca tatiyaM ca vIriyaM puvvN| atthINatthipavAyaM tatto nANappavAyaM c||8|| saccappavAyapuvvaM tatto AyappavAyapuvvaM c| kammappavAyapuvvaM paccakkhANaM bhave nvmN||9|| vijAaNuppavAyaM avaMjha pANAu bArasaM puvvN| tatto kiriyavisAlaM puvvaM taha biMdusAraM c||10|| Purvas are expounded as fourteen, namely: (i) Utpadapurva, (ii) Agrayaniya (purva), (iii) third Virya (pravada] purva, (iv) Asti-nastipravada, (v) Jnanapravada, (vi) Satyapravadapurva, (vii) Atmapravadapurva, (viii) Karmapravadapurva, (ix) ninth Pratyakhyana, (x) Vidyanupravada, (xi) Abandhya (purva) (xii) Twelve pranavayapurva, (xiii) Kriyavisalapurva and (xiv) Lokabindusarapurva. 8-10. 1. 'tagA je0| evmgre'pi|| . 2. beMdiyA khaM0 lA 2 // evmgre'pi|| 3. teMdiyA khaM0 he 1 // 4. teMdiyA he 2 lA 2 // 5. avajjha je0 lA 1 / abaMbha he 1 lA 2 / abaMjha he 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #105
Samavaya fourteen 'aggeNIyassa NaM puvvassa coddasa vatthU paNNattA / samaNassa NaM bhagavato mahAvIrassa coddasa samaNasAhassIo ukkosiyA samaNasaMpadA hotthA / The sections (vastu) of the [second] Agrayanipurva are expounded as fourteen. The [Order of] Venerable Ascetic Mahavira had the excellent treasure of fourteen thousand monks. kammavisohimaggaNaM paDucca coddasa jIvadvANA paNNattA, taMjahA- micchadiTThI, sAsAyaNasammadiTThI, sammAmicchadiTThI, 7 aviratasammaddiTThI, viratAviratasammadiTThI, pamattasaMjate, appamattasaMjate, 'niyaTTi, aniyaTTibAyare, suhumasaMparAe " uvasAMmae vA "khamae vA, uvasaMtamohe, khINamohe, sajogI kevalI, 12 ajogI kevalI / 53 The [spiritual] stages (sthana) of soul, owing to the means (margna) of the purification of karma, are expounded as fourteen, namely: [the stage of] (i) complete heterodoxy (mithyatvadrsti), (ii) taste of right faith (sasvadana samyagdrsti), (iii) mixed faith (samyagmithyadrsti), (iv) non-abstinent right faith (avirata samyagdrsti), (v) partial abstinence (viratavirata), (vi) complete self-discipline with negligence (pramattasamyata), (vii) complete self-discipline sans negligence (apramatta samyata), (viii) attaining unprecedented spiritual fervour (nivrttibadara), (ix) attaining spiritual fervour in which gross passions can still attack(anivrttibadara ), (x) subtle greed passion-suppressed or annihilated (suksma samparaya-upasanta or ksapaka), (xi) suppressed conduct deluding passion (upasantamoha), (xii) annihilated conduct deluding karma (ksinamoha), (xiii) omniscient with three-fold activity (sayogikevali) and (xiv) omniscient without three-fold activity (ayogikevali). bhararavayAo NaM jIvAo coddasa coddasa joyaNasahassAiM cattAri ya 13 ekkuttare joyaNasate 6. aggeyaNassa je0 // 7. avirayasammaddiTThI nAsti khaMmU0 he 1 lA 2 // 8. virayAvirae pama mu0 / "viratAvirato dezavirataH zrAvaka ityarthaH " - aTI0 // 9. niaTTibAyare mu0 / 'niyaTTi tti iha kSapakazreNimupazamazreNiM vA pratipanno jIvaH kSINadarzanasaptaka upazAntadarzana saptako vA nivRttibAdara ucyate " - aTI0 // 10. uvasamae TI 11. khavae vA mu0 / khamae vA nAsti je0 he 2 // 12. ajogi khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / / 13. ekuttare he 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #106
54 Samavayangasutra chacca ekUNavIsaibhAge joyaNassa AyAmeNaM pnnnntte| The length, of bow-strings (jiva) of [the regions] Bharata and Airavata, is expounded as fourteen thousand four hundred one and six by nineteen yojana (14401-6/19). egamegassa NaM raNNo cAuraMtacakkavaTTissa coddasa rayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA- itthIrayaNe seNAvatirayaNe gAhAvatirayaNe purohitarayaNe "vaDDairayaNe AsarayaNe hatthirayaNe asirayaNe daMDarayaNe cakkarayaNe chattarayaNe cammarayaNe maNirayaNe kaagnnirynne| The gems, of each Universal monarchs of the four directions, are expounded as fourteen, namely: (i) principal queen (stri-ratna), (ii) (army) general (senapati-ratna), (iii) patriarch (gathapati-ratna), (iv) priest (purohitaratna), (v) carpenter (vardhaki-ratna), (vi) [excellent] horse (asva-ratna), (vii) [excellent] elephant (hasti-ratna), (viii) sword (asi-ratna), (ix) gem in the stick form (danda-ratna), (x) wheel (cakra-ratna), (xi) umbrella (chatra-ratna), . (xii) leather (carma-ratna), (xiii) jewel (marti-ratna) [and] (xiv) cowrie (kakiniratna). jaMbuddIve NaM dIve coisa mahAnadIo puvvAvareNaM "lavaNaM samudaM 1 samapyeti, taMjahAgaMgA siMdhU rohiyA rohiyaMsA harI harikatA sItA sItodA NarakatA NArikatA suvaNNakUlA ruppakUlA rattA rttvtii| In the continent of Jambudvipa fourteen great rivers discharge themselves into the Ocean Lavana (from the eastern and western directions), namely: Ganga, Sindhu, Rohita, Rohitansa, Hari, Harikanta, Sita, Sitoda, Narakanta Narikanta, Suvarnakula, Rupyakula, Rakta [and] Raktavati. 14[2] imIse NaM rataNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM coddasa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| paMcamAe NaM puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM coddasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM coisa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa|sohmmiisaannesu kappesu 14. ekUNavIse bhAge he 2 mu0| ekUNavIsa bhAge T // 15. veyaDDai je0|| 16. kAgiNi mu0|| 17. lavaNasamudaM he 2 lA 1 // 18. samuppeMti he 2 T / samuppaMti he 1 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #107
Samavaya fourteen 55 atthegatiyANaM devANaM coddasa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| laMtae kappe devANaM ukkoseNaM coddasa sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| mahAsukke kappe devANaM jahaNNeNaM coddasa sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| On the (first) earth Gem-lustre (Ratnaprabha) some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as fourteen pit-similes. On the fifth earth (Smoke lustre -Dhumaprabha] some infernal beings' longevity, is expounded as fourteen ocean-similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded as fourteen pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and isana, is expounded as fourteen pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradise Lantaka is expounded as fourteen ocean-similes. Some divinities' longevity, at least, in the paradise Mahasukra, is expounded fourteen oceansimiles. 14[3] je devA sirikaMtaM sirimahiaM sirisomaNasaM laMtayaM kAviTTha 19mahiMdaM 20mahiMdokataM mahiMduttaravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAe uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM coddasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA coddasahiM addhamAsehiM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM coddasahiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraTTe smuppjti| __ The longevity, at the most, of the gods, manifested in celestial abodes Srikanta, srimahita, Srisaumanasa, Lantaka, Kapistha, Mahendra, Mahendrakanta and Mahendrottaravatarsaka, is expounded as fourteen ocean-similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once) in every fourteen fortnights and feel hunger after fourteen thousand years. 14[4] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA 1je coisahiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhi-22saMti jAva savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kressNti| Among the fit to be liberated ones, the few will liberate up to will annihilate the entire miseries (free from the world cycle) in the fourteenth re-births. 19: mahiMdaM nAsti mu0| "zrIkAntamityAdInyaSTau vimaanaaniiti"-attii0|| 20. mahiMdakaMtaM mu0| mahidoktaM he 2 // 21. je nAsti mu0 vinaa|| 22. saMti bujhissaMti muccissaMti parinivvAissaMti saba mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #108
15 15[1] paNNarasa paramAhammiyA paNNattA, taMjahA aMbe aMbarisI ceva, 'sAme sabale tti yaavre| ruddovarudda kAle ya, mahAkAle tti yaavre||11|| asipatte dhaNu kumbhe vAlue veyaraNI ti y| kharassare mahAghose ete pnnnnrsaahiyaa||12|| NamI NaM arahA paNNarasa dhaNUI ucuccatteNaM hotthaa| The fifteen tormentors (extremely unjust deities) are expounded, namely: (i) Amba, (ii) Ambarsi (iii) Syama, (iv) Sabala, (v) Rudra, (vi) Uparudra, (vii) Kala (viii) Mahakala (ix) Asipatra, (x) Dhanu, (xi) Kumbha, (xii) Valuka (xiii) Vaitarani, (xiv) Kharasvara and (xiv) Mahaghosa- [these fifteen].11-12. The vertical height of the Seer Nami was fifteen bows. dhuvarAhU NaM bahulapakkhassa 'pADivayaM pannarasatibhAgaM pannarasatibhAgeNaM caMdassa lesaM AvarettA NaM ciTThati, taMjahA- paDhamAe paDhamaM 'bhAgaM jAva pannarasesu pannarasamaM bhaag| taM ceva sukkapakkhassa uvadaMse'mANe uvadaMsemANe ciTThati, taMjahA- paDhamAe paDhama bhAgaM jAva pannara sesu 1. mAse khN0| sAse he 1 // 2. vAvare je0|| 3. niccarAhU lAsaM0 1 lA 2 T 4. je0 vinA-pADivate khaM0 lA 1 he 2 / paDivAte he 1 lA 2 / paDivae mu0| "pADivayaM ti pratipadaM prathamatithimAdau kRtveti vaakyshess:"-attii0|| 5. pannarasabhAgaM pannarasabhAgeNaM mu0| "paJcadazabhAgaM paJcadazabhAgeneti vIpsAyAM dvivacanAdi yathA 'padaM padena gacchati' ityaadissu"-attii0|| 6. lessaM khaM0 T // 7. bhAgaM bIAe dubhAgaM taiyAe tibhAgaM cautthIe caubhAgaM paJcamIe paJcabhAgaM chaTThIe chabhAgaM sattamIe sattabhAgaM aTThamIe aTThabhAgaM navamIe navabhAgaM dasamIe dasabhAgaM ekkArasIe ekkArasabhAgaM bArasIe bArasabhAgaM terasIe terasabhAgaM ghauddasIe cauddasabhAgaM pannarasesu pannarasabhAgaM mu0|| "anena krameNa yAvat pannarasesu tti paJcadazasu dineSu paJcadazaM paJcadazaM bhAgamAvRtya tisstthti"-attii0|| 8. "ssa ya uva he 2 mu0|| 9. 'mANe 2 ci lA 1 je0 vinaa| "mANe ci je0 lA 1 / "upadarzayannupadarzayan paJcadazabhAgataH svayamapasaraNataH prakaTayan prakaTayan tisstthti"-attii0|| 10. rasabhAgaM mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #109
Samavaya fifteen 57 pannarasamaM bhaagN| [The planet] Dragon's head (Rahu) covers moon's one-fifteenth splendour [each day] beginning from the first day of the dark half, namely: the first part [out of fifteen on the day of] the first (pratipada) up to [the second part [of fifteen] on the second day, the third part on the third day, the fourth part on the fourth day, fifth part on the fifth day, sixth part on the sixth day, seventh part on the seventh day, eighth part on the eighth day, ninth part on the ninth day, tenth part on the tenth day, eleventh part on the eleventh day, twelfth part on the twelfth day, thirteenth part on the thirteenth day, fourteenth part on the fourteenth day and] the fifteenth part on (the day of] the fifteenth (moonless night). This very Dragon's head manifests in the bright half of the moon, one-fifteenth splendour (each day] commencing from the bright half of first day, namely: the first part (out of the fifteen) on [the day of] first up to the fifteenth part on the day of] the fifteenth (full moon night). 15[2] chaNNakkhattA pannarasamuhuttasaMjuttA paNNattA, taMjahA satabhisaya bharaNi addA, 11asilesA sAi 12taha ya jeTThA y| ete chaNNakkhattA, pnnnnrsmuhuttsNjuttaa||13|| Six constellations, namely: (i) Aquarri (Satabhisaka), (ii) Arietis (Bharani), (iii) Orionis (Ardra), (iv) Hydrae (Aslesa) (v) Bootis (Svati) and (vi) Scorpii (Jyestha), make conjunction with moon for fifteen muhurtas. 13. cettAsoesa13 mAsesu pannarasamuhutto divaso bhavati, 14sai paNNarasamuhuttA rAtI bhvti| 15aNuppavAyassa NaM puvassa pannarasa vatthU pnnnnttaa| A [particular) day, in months Caitra and Asoja, has fifteen muhurtas 11. asalesA he 1 lA 2 mu0|| 12. tadha va jeTThA ya je0| tahA jeTThA mu0|| 13. suNaM mAsesu mu0||"tthaa cettAsoesu mAsesu tti sthUlanyAyamAzritya caitre'zvayuz2i ca mAse paJcadazamuhUrto divaso bhavati raatrishc"-attii0|| 14. saI je0 he 1 lA 2 / saI nAsti lA 1 / evaM ceva mAsesu paNNa' he 2 T / evaM cettamAsesu paNNa' mu0| dRzyatAmuparitanaM ttippnnm|| 15. vijjAaNu mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #110
Samavayangasutra (15x48 minutes = 12 hours). Likewise, a [particular] night, in months Caitra and Asoja, has fifteen muhurtas (12 hours). The sections (vastu) of (the tenth) Vidyanupravada Purva are expounded as fifteen. maNasANaM paNNarasavihe paoge paNNatte, taMjahA-saccamaNapaoge, 16evaM mosamaNapaoge, saccAmosamaNapaoge, asaccAmosamaNapaoge, 17evaM saccavatIpaoge, mosavatIpaoge, saccAmosavatIpaoge, asaccAmosavatIpaoge, orAliyasarIrakAyapaoge, orAliyamIsasarIrakAyapaoge, veubviyasarIrakAyapaoge, veubviyamIsasarIkAyapaoge, AhArayasarIrakAyappaoge, AhArayamIsasarIrakAyappaoge 1 kmmysriirkaaypoge| The tendencies (prayoga) of human beings are expounded as fifteen, namely: (i) true mind tendency, (ii) false mind tendency, (iii) true-false mind tendency, (iv) untrue-false mind tendency, (v) true speech tendency, (vi) false speech tendency, (vii) true-false speech tendency, (viii) untrue-false speech tendency, (ix) physical body tendency, (x) physical body mixed with other bodies tendency, (xii) fluid body tendency, (xii) fluid body mixed with other bodies tendency and (xiii) translocation body tendency, (xiv) translocation body mixed with other bodies tendency and (xv) karmic body mixed with other bodies tendency. 15[3] imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe [atyaMgatiyANaM neraiyANaM] paNNarasa paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| paMcamAe NaM puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM paNNarasa sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM paNNarasa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atyaMgatiyANaM devANaM paNNarasa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| mahAsukke kappe atthagatiyANaM devANaM paNNarasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| On the (first) earth Gem lustre (Ratnaprabha) some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as fifteen-pit similes. On the fifth earth (-Smoke-lustre) some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as fifteen ocean similes. Some 16. evaM nAsti mu0| "evaM mosa saccA(cca khaM0 he 1 lA 2)-mosa asaccAmosa evaM vatI orAliyasarIrakAyapaoe orAliyamIsasarIra veuvviya veuvviyamIsa AhAraya AhArayamIsa kammayasarIrakAyapaoge' iti hastalikhitAdarzeSu paatthH| 17. evaM nAsti mu0|| 18. kammasarIra je0| dRzyatAM pR0 350 paM0 15 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #111
Samavaya fifteen 59 Demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded as fifteen pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and isana, is expounded fifteen pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradise Mahasukra, is expounded fifteen ocean-similes. 15[4] je devA NaMdaM suNaMdaM NaMdAvattaM NaMdappabhaM NaMdakaMtaM NaMdavaNNaM 1degNaMdalesaMjAva NaMdattaravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAe uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM paNNarasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| teNaM devA paNNarasaNhaM addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM paNNarasahiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraTe smuppjti| __The longevity, at the most, of gods, manifested in celestial abodes Nanda, Sunanda, Nandavarta, Nandaprabha, Nandakanta, Nandavarna, Nandalesya, up to Nandottaravatarsaka, is expounded as fifteen ocean similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once] in every fifteen fortnights and feel hunger after fifteen thousand years. 15[5] atthegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je pannarasahiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti jAva aMtaM krissNti| Among the souls capable of Release, the few will liberate, will annihilate [the entire miseries (free from the world cycle) in the [subsequent] fifteenth . re-births. . 19. pR0 232 paM0 4 / NaMdalesaM NaMdajjhayaM NaMdasiMgaM NaMdasiTuM NaMdakUDaM NaMduttara mu0|| 20. ssaMti bujjhissaMti muccissaMti parinivvAissaMti savvadukkhANamaMtaM mu0|| Notes Jainas had conceived two kinds of dragon head: dhruva rahu and parva rahu. Dhruva rahu covers moon (with darkness) 1/ 15th part of the lunar circle per lunar day in the lunar dark half, i.e, first 1/15th part on first lunar day... fifteenth, 1/15th part on fifteenth lunar day. At the ending moments (of moonless night or new-moon day), the moon is totally covered (with darkness)1. Abhayadevasuri? also has mentioned this fact. In the lunar bright half (dhruva) rahu withdraws darkness from moon at the same rate i.e. 1/15th part (of the lunar circle per lunar day) from first For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #112
Samavayangasutra lunar day upto fifteenth lunar day till moon is perfectly uncovered. On other times, moon is partially covered or uncovered. Parva rahu covers (moon and sun) at least once) in six months and excellently moon (once) in forty-two months and sun (once) in forty-eight year. This is explicitly stated in Bhagavatisutra' also. Thus it appears plausible that dhruva rahu as implied in Jaina texts, seems to denote the shadow which covers moon with darkness in fifteen lunar days of the lunar disc per lunar day and removes the darkness at the same rate in the lunar bright half. Likewise parva rahu as implied in Jaina texts, denotes the shadow which covers moon and sun with darkness during their eclipses respectively. 1. Suryaparajnapti, Ladnun, 20/3. 2. MLBD, Delhi, p. 28. 3. Bhagavati, Ladnun, 12/123-124. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #113
16 16[1] solasa ya gAhAsolasagA paNNattA, taMjahA- samae 1, veyAlie 2, uvasaggapariNNA 3, itthipariNNA 4, nirayavibhattI 5, mahAvIrathuI 6, kusIlaparibhAsie 7, vIrie 8, dhamme 9, samAhI 10, magge 11, samosaraNe 12, 'ahAtahie 13, gaMthe 14, jamatIte 15, gAhA 16 / The verse sixteen' (gatha sodasaka) are expounded as sixteen, namely: (i) the doctrine (samaya), (ii) the destruction of Karma (vaitaliya), (iii) knowledge of troubles (upasarga parijna), (iv) knowledge of women (stri parijna), (v) description of hell (narakavibhakti), (vi) Mahavira's eulogy (Mahavirastuti), (vii) description of the wicked (kusilaparibhasita), (viii) virile (virya), (ix) (Dharma), (x) (Samadhi) (xi), (marga) (xii) (samavasarana) (xiii) (yathatathya), (xiv), (grantha), (xv) (yamakiya) and (xvi) (gatha). solasa kasAyA paNNattA, taMjahA-aNaMtANubaMdhI kohe, evaM mANe, mAyA, lobhe| apaccakkhANakasAe kohe, evaM mANe, mAyA, lobhe| paccakkhANAvaraNe kohe, evaM mANe, mAyA, lobhe| saMjalaNe kohe, evaM mANe, mAyA, lobhe| __Passions are expounded as sixteen, namely: (i) life- long duration's (anantanubandhi) anger, (ii) likewise [life- long duration's] pride, (iii) deceit, (iv) greed, (v) non-renunciation hindering (apratyakhyani) anger, (vi) likewise (non-renunciation hindering) pride, (vii) deceit, (viii) greed, (ix) renunciation hindering (pratyakhyani) anger, (x) like wise [renunciation hindering] pride, (xi) deceit, (xii) greed, (xiii) flaming up (samjvalana) anger, (xiv) likewise [flaming up] pride, (xv) deceit and (xvi) greed. .. maMdarassa NaM pavvatassa solasa nAmadhejA paNNattA, taMjahAmaMdara 1 meru 2 maNorama 3 sudaMsaNa 4 sayaMpabhe 5 girirAyA 6 / rayaNuccaya 7 piyadaMsaNa 8 majjhe logassa 9 nAbhI 10 y||14|| 1 AhAta mu0| Ahatta je0| "ahAtahie tti yathA vastu tathA pratipAdyate yatra tad ythaatthikm"-attii0|| 2. "prAktanapaJcadazAdhyayanArthasya gAbhAd gAthA gAdhA vA ttprtisstthaabhuuttvaaditi"-attii0|| 3. kohe aNaMtANubaMdhI mANe aNaMtANubaMdhI mAyA aNaMtANubaMdhI lobhe apaccakkhANakasAe kohe apaccakkhANakasAe mANe apaccakkhANakasAe mAyA apaccakkhANakasAe lobhe paccakkhANAvaraNe kohe paccakkhANAvaraNe mANe paccakkhANAvaraNA mAyA paccakkhANAvaraNe lobhe saMjalaNe kohe saMjalaNe mANe saMjalaNe mAyA saMjalaNe lobhe mu0|| 4. maMdare merU maNorame sudaMsaNe je0 / "merunAmasUtre gAthA shlokshc"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #114
62 athe 11 sUriyAvat 12 sUriyAvaraNe 13 ti ya / uttare ya 14 disAI ya 15 vaDeMse 16 i ya solase // 15 // Sixteen names of the mountain Meru are expounded, namely: (i) Mandara, (ii) Meru, (iii) Manorama, (iv) Sudarsana, (v) Svayamprabha, (vi) Giriraja, (vii) Ratnoccaya, (viii) Priyadarsana, (ix) Lokamadhya, (x) Lokanabhi, (xi) Artha, (xii) Suryavarta, (xiii) Suryavarana, (xiv) Uttara, (xv) Disadi and (xvi) Avatamsa.14-15. Samavayangasutra 16[2] pAsassa NaM arahato purisAdANIyasya solasa samaNasAhassIo ukkosiyA samaNasaMpadA hotthaa| AyappavAyassa NaM puvvassa solasa vatthU paNNattA / camara-balINaM ? ovAMriyAleNe solasa joyaNasahassAiM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM paNNatte / lavaNe NaM samudde solasa joyaNasahassAiM ussehaparivuDDIe pnnnntte| The honourable Seer Parsva's excellent treasure of monks was sixteen thousand. The sections (vastu) of [the seventh] atmapravada Purva are expounded as sixteen. The extension of circular (avatarikalayana) [capitals] Camaracanca and Balicanca is expounded sixteen thousand yojana. The increase, in the measure of water, in the Ocean Lavana is expounded as sixteen thousand yojana. imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM solasa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| paMcamAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM solasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI paNNattA / asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM solasa paliovamAI ThitI paNNattA / sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM solasa paliovamAiM ThitI paNNattA / mahAsukke kappe atthegatiyANaM devANaM solasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI paNNattA / On this [first] earth Gem-lustre some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as sixteen pit-similes. On the fifth earth [Smoke-lustre] some infernal beings' life span, is expounded as sixteen ocean-similes. Some Demon 5. tti mu0 // 6. Iya je0 // 7. uvAriyA mu0 / uvAtiyA' je0 / "ovAriyAleNa(Ne-mu0) tti camaracaJcA-balicaJcAbhidhAnarAjadhAnyormadhyabhAge tadbhavanayormadhyonnatAvataratpArzvapITharUpe A (a je0) vatArikalayane SoDaza yojanasahastrANi " - aTI0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #115
Samavaya sixteen (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded sixteen pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and Isana is expounded as sixteen pitsimiles. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradise, Mahasukra, is expounded sixteen ocean-similes. 16[3] je devA AvattaM viyAvattaM naMdiyAvattaM mahANaMdiyAvattaM aMkusaM aMkusapalaMbaM bhadaM subhaddaM mahAbhaddaM savvaobhaddaM bhadduttaravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM solasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI paNNattA / te NaM devA 'solasaNhaM addhamAsANaM 10 ANamaMti vA pANamaMtavA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vA / tesi NaM devANaM solasahiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraTThe samuppajjati / 63 The longevity, at the most, of the gods, manifested in celestial abodes, Avarta, Vyavarta, Nandyavarta, Mahanandyavarta, Arkusa, Ankusapralamba, Bhadra, Subhadra, Mahabhadra, Sarvatobhadra and Bhadrottaravatansaka, is expounded sixteen ocean similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale once in every sixteen fortnights and feel hunger after sixteen thousand years. 16[4] saMgatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je solasahiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti jAva aMtaM karessaMti / Among the fit to be liberated ones, the few will liberate, up to will annihilate the entire miseries (free from the world cycle) in the [subsequent] sixteenth re-births. 8. pAlaMbaM khaM0 // 9. solasahiM mu0 // 10. ANamaMti vA 4 AhAre jAva aMtaM kareMti (karessaMti he 2 jesaM0) mu0 vinA // ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA ussasaMti vA nIsasaMti vA, tesi NaM devANaM solasavAsasahassehiM AhAraTTe samuppajjai, saMtegaiyA bhavasiddhiA jIvA je solasahiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti bujjhissaMti muccissaMti parinivvAissaMti savvadukkhANamaMtaM karissaMti mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #116
17 17[1] sattarasavihe asaMjame paNNatte, taMjahA-'puDhavikAiyaasaMjame AukAiyaasaMjame teukAiyaasaMjame vAukAiyaasaMjame vaNassaikAiyaasaMjame beiMdiyaasaMjame teiMdiyaasaMjame cauriMdiyaasaMjame paMciMdiyaasaMjame ajIvakAyaasaMjame pehAasaMjame upahAasaMjameM avahaTTaasaMjame apamajaNAasaMjame maNaasaMjame vatiasaMjame kaayasNjme| Non-restraint or lack of asceticism (asamyama) is expounded as seventeen-fold, namely: (i) earth-bodied non-restraint, (ii) water-bodied nonrestraint, (iii) fire-bodied non-restraint, (iv) air-bodied non-restraint, (v) plant kingdom non-restraint, (vi) two-sensed non-restraint, (vii) three-sensed nonrestraint, (viii) four-sensed non-restraint, (ix) five-sensed non-restraint, (x) nonliving being non-restraint, (xi) non-restraint in inspection [of bed or seat], (xii) non-restraint in negligence [in performing auspicious and abstaining from inauspicious activity], (xiii) non-restraint in laying down of excreta etc., (xiv) non-restraint of non-cleansing, (xv) non-restraint of mind, (xvi) non-restraint of speech and (xvii) non-restraint of body. sattarasavihe saMjame paNNatte, taMjahA-'puDhavIkAyasaMjame evaM jAva kaaysNjme| Restraint or discipline (samyama) is expounded as seventeen-fold, namely: (i) earth-bodied restraint up to [(ii) water-bodied restraint, (iii) firebodied restraint, (iv) air-bodied restraint, (v) plant kingdom restraint, (vi) twosensed restraint, (vii) three-sensed restraint, (viii) four-sensed restraint, (ix) five-sensed restraint, (x) non-soul restraint, (xi) careful inspection (of bed or seat) restraint, (xii) negligence (in performing auspicious and abstaining from inauspicious activity), (xiii) laying down of excreta etc. in proper manner, (xiv) cleansing, (xv) mind, (xvi) speech and (xvii)] restraint of body. 1 kAyaasaM lA 1 mu0| evmgre'pi|| 2. beMdiya' khaM0 lA 1 // 3. maNasA0 vati0 khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 2 // 4. saMjame AukAyasaMjame teukAyasaMjamevAukAyasaMjame vaNassaikAyasaMjame beiMdiasaMjame teiMdiasaMjame ghauriMdiasaMjame paMdhiMdiasaMjame ajIvakAyasaMjame pehAsaMjame uvehAsaMjame avahaTTasaMjame pamajjaNAsaMjame maNasaMjame vaisaMjame kAyasaMjame mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #117
Samavaya seventeen 65 mANusuttareNaM pavvate sattarasa ekkavIse joyaNasate uDuMuccatteNaM pnnnntte| savvesi piNaM velaMdhara-aNuvelaMdharaNAgarAINaM AvAsapavvayA sattarasa ekavIsAiM joyaNasayAiM uDDUMuccatteNaM pnnnnttaa| lavaNe NaM samudde sattarasa joyaNasahassAiM savvaggeNaM pnnnntte| The height of Manusottara mountain is expounded as seventeen hundred twenty one yojana. The height, of the mountain dwellings of all the Vellandhara and Anuvellandhara kings of Nagakumara deities, is expounded as one thousand seven hundred twenty one yojana. The height of the loftiest wave of the Ocean Lavana is expounded as seventeen thousand yojana. - imIse NaM rataNappabhAe puDhavIe bahusamaramaNijAto bhUmibhAgAto sAtiregAiM sattarasa 'joyaNasahassAI uDDe uppatittA tato pacchA cAraNANaM tiriyaM gatI pvtttii| camarassa NaM asuriMdassa asuraraNNo tigiMchikUDe uppAtapavvate sattarasa ekavIsAiM 'joyaNasayAI uhuMuccatteNaM pnnnntte| balissa NaM asuriMdassa asuraraNNo ruyagiMde uppAtapavvate sattarasa joyaNasayAI 'sAtiregAI uDDeuccatteNaM pnnnntte| . . [During their travel to the continent of Nandisvara, Rucaka etc.] the direction, of monks with sky-moving power (carana) after flying a little over seventeen thousand yojana above this very attractive and very level plain of the earth Gem-lustre, becomes diagonal. The vertical height of Tiginchakita, the ascending mountain of the Camara, the lord of demi gods (Asurakumara), is expounded as one thousand seven hundred twenty one yojana. The vertical height of Rucakendra, the ascending mountain of Bali, the lord of demi gods (Asurakumara), is expounded as one thousand seven hundred twenty one yojana. sattarasavihe maraNe paNNatte, taMjahA- AvIimaraNe ohimaraNe 10AyaMtiyamaraNe 5. AvAsayapa je0|| 6. joyaNAti uhuNje0|| 7. joNayAtiM uccatteNaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 lAmU 1 // 8. sattarasa ekavIsAiM joyaNasayAiM iMuccatteNaM mu0|| 9. sAtiregeNaM uDDe je0|| 10. he 2 mu0 vinA aMtitamaraNe je0| atitaMmaraNe khN0| atimaraNe he 1 lA 2 / aMtaMtyamaraNe lA 1 / "AyaMtiyamaraNe tti aatyntikmrnnm-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #118
Samavayangasutra 11valAtamaraNe vasaTTamaraNe aMtosallamaraNe tabbhavamaraNe bAlamaraNe paMDitamaraNe bAlapaMDitamaraNe chaumatthamaraNe kevalimaraNe vehAsamaraNe 12gaddhapaTThamaraNe bhattapaccakkhANamaraNe iMgiNimaraNe paaovgmnnmrnne| Seventeen-fold death is expounded, namely: (i) instant death, (ii) death with [the bondage of] current birth's [longevity for next birth], (iii) final death [in present state], (iv) death [owing to] starvation, (v) death owing to over indulgence [in sensual objects], (vi) death with desire for sense enjoyments etc. rankling in the heart for future, (vii) death with [the bondage of] same state of being for re-birth, (viii) death of ignorant, (ix) peaceful death, (x) death in partial renouncement state, (xi) death in imperfect knowledge state, (xii) death of omniscient[in state of non-activity], (xiii) death by hanging, (xiv) death caused by piercing of beaks of vultures etc., (xv) death through food's gradual renunciation, (xvi) death by fast unto death [and] (xvii) death by remaining motionless like a tree. suhumasaMparAe NaM bhagavaM 13suhumasaMparAyabhAve vaTTamANe sattarasa kammapagaDIo NibaMdhati, taMjahA-14AbhiNibohiyaNANAvaraNe, evaM sutohi-mnn-kevl(nnaannaavrnne)| cakkhudaMsaNAvaraNaM, evaM ackkhu-ohii-kevldsnnaavrnnN| sAyAveyaNijaM, jasokittinAma, uccaagotN| dANaMtarAiyaM, evaM laabh-bhog-uvbhog-viiriyaNtraaiyN| The Venerable with subtle passion, while in the state of subtle passion, binds only seventeen species of karma, namely: (i) sensory knowledge obscuring, (ii) scriptural knowledge obscuring, (iii) clairvoyance obscuring, (iv) transcendental perception obscuring, (v) omniscience obscuring, (vi) visual indeterminate cognition obscuring, (vii) non-visual indeterminate cognition 11. valAka' je0|| 12. he 2 vinA-gaddhapaDhamaraNe je0| giddhapiTThamaraNe mu0| giddhamaraNe khN0| giddhimaraNe he 1 lA 2 / giddhayamaraNe lA 1 / "gRdhraspRSTam, athavA .... gRdhrpRsstthm'-attii0|| 13. 'rAgabhAve khN0| 14. varaNe evaM sutohimaNakevala(li-khaM0 he 1 lA 2) cakkhudaMsaNAvaraNaM (Ne-he 2 lA 1) evaM acakSuohIkevaladasaNAvaraNaM mu0 vinaa| varaNe suyaNANAvaraNe ohiNANAvaraNe maNapajjavaNANAvaraNe kevalaNANAvaraNe cakkhudaMsaNAvaraNe acakkhudaMsaNAvaraNe ohIdaMsaNAvaraNe kevaladaMsaNAvaraNe mu0|| 15. rAyaM lAbhaMtarAyaM bhogaMtarAyaM uvabhogaMtarAyaM vIriyaaMtarAyaM mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #119
Samavaya seventeen 67 obscuring, (viii) clairvoyance indeterminate cognition obscuring, (ix) omniscience indeterminate cognition obscuring, (x) producing pleasure feeling, (xi) granting honour and glory, (xii) high family surroundings, (xiii) obstructive in dispensing alms, (xiv) obstructive in gain, (xv) obstructing the enjoyment of objects which can be enjoyed only once, (xvi) obstruting the enjoyment of objects which can be enjoyed more than once [and] (xvii), obstructing will power. 17[2] imIse NaM rataNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM sattarasa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| paMcamAe puDhavIe neraiyANaM ukkoseNaM sattarasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| chaTThIe puDhavIe nareiyANaM jahaNNeNaM sattarasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM sattarasa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM sattarasa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa|mhaasukke kappe devANaM ukkoseNaM sattarasa sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| sahassAre kappe devANaM jahaNNeNaM sattarasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| On the fifth earth (Smoke lustre) some infernal beings' longevity, at the most, is expounded seventeen ocean-similes. On the sixth earth [Dark lustre) some infernal beings' longevity, at least, is expounded seventeen ocean similes. Some Demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded seventeen pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and isana, is expounded seventeen pit-similes. Divinities' longevity, in the paradise Maha sukra is. expounded seventeen ocean-similes. Divinities' longevity, in the paradise Sahasrara, is expounded seventeen ocean-similes. 17[3] je devA sAmANaM susAmANaM mahAsAmANaM paumaM mahApaumaM kumudaM mahAkumudaM naliNaM mahANaliNaM poMDarIyaM sukkaM mahAsukkaM sIhaM 16sIhokataM sIhaviyaM bhAviyaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM sattarasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA sattarasahiM addhamAsehiM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM sattarasahiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraTe smuppjti| ___ The longevity, at the most, of those gods, manifested in celestial abodes, Samana, Susamana, Mahasamana, Padma, Mahapadma, Kumuda, Maha 16. sIhakaMtaM mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #120
68 Samavayangasutra kumuda, Nalina, Mahanalina, Paundarika, Mahapaundarika, sukra, Mahasukra, Sinha, Sinhakanta, Sinhabija and Bhavita, is expounded seventeen ocean similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once) in every seventeen fortnights and feel hunger after seventeen thousand years. ' 17[4] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je sattarasahiM bhavaggahaNehiM 17sijjhissaMti jAva savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kressNti| Among the souls capable of Salvation, the few will liberate, will become enlightened, will be released, will be emancipated and will annihilate the entire miseries (free from the world cycle) in the (subsequent] seventeenth re-births. 17. frugifer to fofossiler glosnite gremitat offelskrifer war goll For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #121
18 18[1] aTThArasavihe baMbhe paNNatte, taMjahA- orAlie kAmabhoge Neva sayaM maNeNaM sevai, no vi aNNaM maNeNaM sevAvei, maNeNaM sevaMtaM pi aNNaM na samaNujANai, orAlie kAmabhoge Neva sayaM vAyAe sevati, 'no vi aNNaM vAyAe sevAvei, vAyAe 'sevataM pi aNNaM na samaNujANai, orAlie kAmabhoge Neva sayaM kAyeNaM sevai,'No vi aNNaM kAraNaM sevAvei, kAraNaM sevaMtaM pi aNNaM na samaNujANati, divve kAmabhoge Neva sayaM maNeNaM 'sevati, taha ceva Nava aalaavgaa| arahato NaM ariTThanemissa 10aTThArasa samaNasAhassIo ukkosiyA samaNasaMpadA hotthaa| The celibacy (brahmacarya) is expounded as eighteen fold, namely: (i) not enjoying the mental sensuality of physical body himself, (ii) not making others enjoy the mental sensuality of physical body, (iii) not consenting the mental sensual enjoyment relating to physical body of others, (iv) not given to the vocal sensual enjoyment relating to physical body himself, (v) not making others enjoy the vocal sensual enjoyment relating to physical body, (vi) not consenting the vocal sensual enjoyment relating to physical body of others, (vii) not given himself to the bodily sensual enjoyment, (viii) not making others enjoy the corporal sensuality of physical body, (ix) not consenting the bodily sensual enjoyment relating to the physical body of others, (x) not mentally enjoying the divine sensuality himself, like wise all the remaining to be desecribed.[(xi) not making others mentally enjoy the divine sensuality, (xii) not consenting the mental enjoyment of divine sensuality by other, (xiii) not given himself to the vocal enjoyment of divine sensuality, (xiv) not making others vocally enjoy the divine sensuality, (XV) not consenting vocal enjoyment 1. sevai jAva kAeNaM sevaMti pi aNNaM Na samaNujANAti je0|| 2. mu0 vinA-sevaMte vi aNNe khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 1, 2 / / 3., 6., 8. 'jANAi mu0|| .. 4. novi ya aNNaM khaM0 he 1 lA 1, 2 // 5. sevaMte pi annaM khaM he 1, 2 // 7. No vi ya'NNaM mu0|| 9. sevati No vi aNNaM maNeNaM sevAvei, maNeNaM sevaMtaM pi aNNaM na samaNujANAi, divve kAmabhoge Neva sayaM vAyAe sevai, No vi aNNaM vAyAe sevAvei, vAyAe sevaMtaM pi aNNaM na samaNujANAi, divve kAmabhege Neva sayaM kAeNaM sevai, No vi aNNaM kAraNaM sevAvei, kAeNa sevaMtaM pi aNNaM na samaNujANAi mu0|| 10. aTThAdasa je0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #122
Samavayangasutra the divine sensuality of others, (xvi) not enjoying the divine sensuality himself bodily, (xvii) not making others bodily enjoy the divine sensuality and (xviii) not consenting the bodily enjoyment of divine sensuality by others. Seer Aristanemi had excellent treasure of eighteen thousand monks. samaNeNaM bhagavatA mahAvIreNaM samaNANaM NiggaMthANaM sakhuDuyaviyattANaM aTThArasa ThANA paNNattA, taMjahA 12vayachakka 6 kAyachakkaM 12, akapyo 13 gihibhAyaNaM 14 / paliyaMka 15 nisijjA ya, 16 siNANaM 17 sobhavajaNaM 18 // 16 // AyArassa NaM bhagavato sacUliyAgassa aTThArasa payasahassAI payaggeNaM pnnnntaaii| The eighteen measures (sthana) [to preserve the ascetic conduct] are expounded by the Venerable Ascetic Mahavira for knotless monks, including infant ones (ksudraka) to the elder ones (vyakta), namely: (1-6)[observing] six vows, (7-12) [protecting] six-fold bodies, (13) abstaining (varjana) from improper [food, clothes etc.], (14) (abstaining from) house-holders' utensils, (15) (abstaining from) bedding, (16) (abstaining from) sitting [on the bed frequented by women], (17) (abstaining from) bath and (18) (abstaining from) adornment of body..16. Eighteen thousand syllables (pada)(in aggregate) are expounded of Venerable Acaranga (sutra] with appendices (culika). 14baMbhIe NaM livIe aTThArasavihe lekhavihANe paNNatte, taMjahA- baMbhI javaNAliyA 11. "sakhuDDagaviyattANaM ti saha kSudakairvyaktaizca ye te sakSudravyaktAH, tessaam| tatra kSudrakA vayasA zrutena cAvyaktAH, vyaktAstu ye vayaH zrutAbhyAM pariNatAH" -attii0|| 12. 'chakkaM mu0, dshvai06|8|| 13. pratipAThAH-'geNaM paM0 baMbhIe NaM livIe je0 khaM0 vinaa| gennN| pN| bhAe NaM livIe je0| ggeNaM baMbhIe NaM livIe khN0|| 14. tulA-"baMbhIe NaM livIe aTThArasavihe lekkhavihANe paNNatte, taMjahA- baMbhI 1 javaNAliyA 2 dosApuriyA 3 kharoTThI 4 pukkharasAriyA 5 bhogavaIyA 6 paharAIyAo ya (paharAIyA-mu0) 7. aMtakkhariyA 8 akkharapuTThiyA 9 veNaiyA 10 NiNhaiyA 11 aMkalivI 12 gaNitalivI 13 gaMdhavvalivI 14 AyaMsalivI 15 mAhesarI 16 dAmilI 17 poliMdI 18" iti prajJApanAsUtre sU0 107 // 15. javaNA bhiliyA dAsaUriyA je0| jvnnaaliyaa| dAsAUriyA he 2|jvnnii 2 liyAdosA 3 UriyA mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #123
Samavaya eighteen 71 dAsaUriyA 6kharoTThiyA' pukkharasAviyA pahArAiyA "uccatariyA 20akkharapuTThiyA bhogavayatA 21veyaNatiyA NiNhaiyA aMkalivi 22gaNiyalivi 23gaMdhavvalivi 24AdaMsalivI 25mAhesaralivi 26damiDalivi 27poliMdi (livi)| Eighteen writing modes of Brahmi script are expounded namely: (i) Brahmi, (ii) Yavani, (iii) Dosopakarika, (iv) Kharostrika (v) Puskara-Savika, (vi) Prabharajika, (vii) Uccattarika, (viii) Aksaraprsthika, (ix) Bhogavatika, (x) Vainakiya, (xi) Nihnavika, (xii) Anka script, (xiii) Ganita script, (xiv) Gandharva script, (xv) Adarsa script, (xvi) Mahesvari script, (xvii) Dravidi script and (xviii) Polindi [script]. atthiNatthippavAyassa NaM puvvassa aTThArasa vatthU pnnnnttaa| dhUmappabhA NaM puDhavI aTThArasuttaraM joyaNasayasahassaM bAhalleNaM pnnnnttaa| posAsADhesu NaM mAsesu 2 sai ukkoseNaM aTThArasamuhutte divase bhavati, 29sai ukkoseNaM aTThArasa muhuttA 3rAtI (1bhvi)| Eighteen sections (vastus) of the [fourth] Astinastipravada Purva are expounded. The thickness of (fifth) earth Smoke-lustre (Dhumaprabha) is expounded as one lac eighteen thousand yojana. In month of Pausa and Asadha (respectively) once the longest night consists of eighteen muhurtas [and also] 16. kharoTTiA mu0|| 17 yA kkharasAviyA je0 lA 1 vinaa| yA kharasAhiyA he 2 T // 18. paharAiyA T // 19. vu (va T) ccattariyA je0 T // 20. akkharavuddhiyA je0|| 21. pratiSu pAThAH-veyaNatiyA khN0| veyaNaNiyA |veynnviyaa he 1 lA veNAiyA je0| veNaiyA lA 1 / veNatiyA mu0| veNaNiyA he 2 // 22. gaNiyalivi nAsti khN0|| 23. livI 15 bhayalivI AdaMsalivI 16 mu0|| 24. AdaMsalivi AdaMsalivi khN0|| 25. "sarIlivI 17 mu0|| 26. dAmidalivi khaM0 he 1 / dAmilalivI T / dAmilivI 18 mu0| 27. je0 vinA-boliMdi khaM0 he 1 lA 1, 2 / vAliMdilivI he 2 / voliMdilivI 19 mu0|| 28., 29. saI mu0 attii0|-"sii ti sakRdekadA"-aTI0 // 30. rayaNI je0 lA 1 // 31. bhavai nAsti mu0 vinaa|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #124
Samavayangasutra once the longest day consists of eighteen muhurtas. 18[2] imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM aTThArasa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| chaTThIe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM aTThArasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM aTThArasa paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM aTThArasa paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| sahassAre kappe devANaM ukkoseNaM aTThArasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa|aanne kappe devANaM jahaNNeNaM aTThArasa sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| On this [first] earth Gem-lustre (Ratnaprabha) some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as eighteen pit-similes (palyopama). Some infernal beings' longevity, on the sixth earth (dark lustre) is expounded as eighteen pit similes. Some Demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded, eighteen pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and isana, is expounded eighteen pit-similes. Divinities' longevity, at the most, in the paradise, Sahasrara, is expounded eighteen ocean-similes. Some divinities' longevity, at least, in the paradise Anata, is expounded eighteen ocean-similes. 18[3] je devA kAlaM sukAlaM mahAkAlaM aMjaNaM rilu sAlaM samANaM dumaM mahAdumaM visAlaM susAlaM paumaM paumagummaM kumudaM kumudagummaM naliNaM naliNagummaM puMDarIyaM puMDarIyagummaM sahassAravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM [ukkoseNaM ?] aTThArasa "sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA aTThArasahiM addhamAsehiM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vA / tesi NaM devANaM aTThArasahiM vAsasahassehiM AhAraTTe smuppjti| _The longevity, at the most, of those gods, manifested in celestial abodes Kala, Sukala, Mahakala, Anjana, Rista, Sala, Samana, Druma, Mahadruma, Visala, Susala, Padma, Pdmagulma, Kumuda, Kumudagulma, Nalina, Nalinagulma, Pundarika, Pundarikagulma and Sahasraravatansaka, is expounded as eighteen ocean similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once] in every eighteen fortnights and feel hunger after eighteen thousand years. 32. 'sAgaro aTThArasahiM addhamAsehiM ANamaMti vA 4 / aTThArasa aahaar| saMtegatiyA jAva aMtaM karessaMti' iti hastalikhitAdarzeSu paatthH|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #125
Samavaya eighteen 73 18[4] 33saMtegatiyA [bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je aTThArasahiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti] jAva aMtaM kressNti| __ [Among the fit to be liberated ones], the few [will liberate] up to will end [the world cycle] in the [subsequent] eighteen re-births. 33. "gaiA bhavasiddhiyA je aTThArasahiM bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti bujhissaMti muccissaMti parinivvAissaMti savvadukkhANamaMtaM karissaMti mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #126
19 19[1] 'ekUNavIsaM NAyajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA ukkhittaNAe 1 saMghADe 2, aMDe 3 kumme ya 4 selaye 5 / tuMbe ya 6 rohiNI 7 'mallI 8, mAgaMdI 9, caMdimA ti ya 10 // 17 // dAvaddave 1 udagaNAte 12 maMDukke 13 tetalI 14 iy| naMdiphale 15 avarakaMkA 16 AiNNe 17 susamA ti ya 18 // 18 // avare ya puMDarIe NAe egUNavIsaime 19 / Nineteen chapters (adhyayana) of Jnata (dharmakatha] are expounded, namely: (i) the raised up's illustration (utksipta jnata), (ii) the couple (sanghata), (iii) [peacock's] egg (anda), (iv) the tortoise (kurma), (v) [the king] sailaka, (vi) the gourd (tumba), (vii) the Rohini, (viii) the Malli, (ix) the (sons of) Makandi, (x) the moon (candrima), .17. (xi) the (tree) davadrava, (xii) The Illustration of (ditch) Water (Udakajnata), (xiii) The frog (manduka), (xiv) The (minister) Tetali, (xv) The Nandiphala, (xvi) [The capital] Aparakanka, (xvii) [The horse of] Akirna [breed], (xviii) Sunsuma [a specie of crocodile), 18. and (xix) The Description of White Lotus (Pundarika Jnata). jaMbUddIve NaM dIve sUriyA ukkoseNaM'egUNavIsaM joyaNasatAiM uDDamaho tvNti| sukkeNaM 1. ekUNa khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 2. "ukkhittetyAdi sArdhaM ruupkdvym"-attii0|| asya tulA AvazyakasUtracUrNI AvazyakasUtravRttiSu ca vistareNa drssttvyaa| pratikramaNagranthatrayImadhye mudritAyAM digambarAcAryaprabhAcandraviracitAyAM pratikramaNasUtraTIkAyAM tvIdRzaH pATho vyAkhyA copalabhyete- "eUNavisAe NAhAjjhayaNesu ekonaviMzatinAthAdhyayaneSu, tadyathA ukkoddnnaag-kummNddy-rohinnii-siss-tuNb-sNghaade| mAdaMgimalli-caMdima-tAvaddevaya-tika-talAya-kiNNe (y)||1|| susukeya avarakaMke gNdiiphlmudgnnaahmNdduuke| etto ya puMDarIgo NAhajjhANANi uguviisN||2|| 3. selate khN0|| 4. malle je0|| 5. yAiNNe je0| AtiNNe khN0| Atinne susumA he 2 / AtiNNe suMsumA lA 2 // 6. ekkUNaviMsatime khN0| ekUNaviMzatime he 1 lA 2 / egUNavIsame mu0|| 7. atredaM dhyeyam- "egUNa' sthAne hastalikhitAdarzeSu pratyantareSu ekUNa' iti ekUNa iti ca pAThAntare'pi uplbhyete|| 8. vIsa je0 mu0|| 9. je0 lA 1 vinA- tavayaMti khasaM0 he 2 mu0| tavayaMmi khNmuu0| tavayammi he 2 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #127
Samavaya nineteen 10mahaggahe avareNaM 11udie samANe egUNavIsaM NakkhattAiM samaM cAraM carittA avareNaM atthamaNaM uvaagcchti| jaMbuddIvassa NaM dIvassa kalAo egUNavIsaM cheyaNAo pnnnnttaao| egUNavIsaM titthayarA 12agAramajjhAvasittA muMDe 13 bhavittA NaM agArAo aNagAriyaM pvviyaa| In the continent of Jambudvipa, (two) suns heat (illuminate), at the most, one thousand nine hundred yojana above and below. The great planet Uranus (Sukra), after rising in the west [and] making conjunction with nineteen constellations, sets [also] in the west. Nineteen fragments (chedanaka) of divisions (kala) of the continent of Jambudvipa is expounded. The nineteen Seers having lived as house-holders, tearing off their hairs, adopted houselessness (initiated into monk hood) from the house-hold. 19[2] imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM egUNavIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| chaTThIe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM egUNavIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM egUNavIsaM paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa|sohmmiisaannesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM egUNavIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| ANayakappe devANaM ukkoseNaM egUNavIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| pANae 14kappe devANaM jahaNaNeNaM egUNavIsaM sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| On the (first) earth Gem-lustre (Ratnaprabha) some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as nineteen pit-similes. Some hellish beings' longevity on the sixth earth (Dark-lustre) is expounded as nineteen ocean-similes. Some Demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded as nineteen pit-similes. Some divinities'longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and Isana, is expounded as nineteen pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, at the most, in the paradise, Anata, is expounded nineteen ocean- similes. Some divinities' longevity, at least, in the paradise Pranata, is expounded nineteen ocean-similes. 10. 'ggahe NaM a he 2 T // 11. utIe je0 khN0|| 12. agAramajjhe vasittA he 2 / aMgAravAsamajhe vasittA mu0| "agAramajjhAvasitta tti agAraM geham adhi Adhikyena cirakAlaM rAjyaparipAlanataH A maryAdayA nItyA vasitvA uSitvA tatra vAsaM vidhAyeti adhyoSya prvrjitaa:"-attii0|| 13. he 2 mu0 vinA-bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM je0| bhavittANaM aNagAriyaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / bhavittA aNagAriyaM lA 1 // 14. kappe a0 jaha0 je0 lA 1 vinA / ato je0 lA 1 vinA atthegatiyANaM devANaM iti paatthH|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #128
Samavayangasutra 19[3] je devA ANataM pANataM NataM viNataM ghaNaM susiraM iMdaM iMdokataM iMduttaravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM egUNavIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA egUNavIsAe addhamAsANaM 15ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM egUNavIsAe vAsasahassehiM AhAraTTe smuppjti| The longevity, at the most, ofthose gods, manifested in celestial abodes Anata, Pranata, Nata, Vinata, Ghana, Susira, Indra, Indrakanta and Indrottaravatarsaka, is expounded as nineteen ocean-similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale once in every nineteen fortnights and feel hunger after nineteen thousand years. 19[4] atthegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je egUNavIsAe bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti jAva sAvvadukkhANaM aMtaM kressNti| Among the souls capable of salvation, the few will liberate up to will annihilate the entire miseries (free from the world cycle) in the [subsequent] nineteenth re-births. 15 ANamaMti vA 4 egUNavIsAe vAsasahassehiM aahaartte| atthegatiyA bhava' mu vinaa| ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA ussasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesiM NaM devANaM egUNavIsAe vAsasahassehiM AhAraTe smuppjji| saMtegaiA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je egUNavIsAe bhavaggahaNehi sijjhissaMti bujjhissaMti muccissaMti parinivvAissaMti saba mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #129
20 20[1] vIsaM asamAhiTThANA paNNattA, taMjahA- davadavacAra yAvi bhavati 1, apamajjitacAri yAvi bhavati 2, duppamajjitacAri yAvi bhavati 3, atirittasejjAsaNie 4, rAtiNiyaparibhAsI 5, 1therovaghAtie 6, bhUovaghAtie 7, saMjalaNe 8, kodhaNe 9, apiTThimaMsie 10, abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM odhAraittA bhavati 11, NavANaM adhikaraNANaM aNuppaNNANaM uppAettA bhavati 12, porANANaM adhikaraNANaM 'khAmitaviosaviyANaM puNo 'udIrettA bhavati 13, sasarakkhapANipAe 14, akAlasajjhAyakArae yAvi bhavati 15, kalahakare 16, saddakare 17, jhaMjhakare 18, sUrappamANabhoI 19, esaNA'samite yAvi bhavati 20 / ___Twenty sources (sthana) of mind-distractions (asamadhi) [of monks and nuns] are expounded, namely: (i) plodding in haste, (ii) not disposed to cleanse vessels, ground etc. (by whisk broom of woollen tuffs), (iii) walking without brushing the ground in right manner (by whisk broom of woollen tuffs), (iv) possessing additional beddings, (v) reproving the elder/superior monks, (vi) humiliating the elder/superior monks (by finding fault with), (vii) causing injury to the beings (one-sensed), (viii) smouldering, (ix) flying into rage, (x) backbiting, (xi) making unqualified (not restricted speech, (xii)causing irrupt new conflicts or dissentions, (xiii) causing arise, the old acquitted or subsided dissentions, (xiv) remain with dusty hands and feet, (xv) studying [scriptures]at improper time, (xvi) given to quarrelling, (xvii) a booster, (xviii) causing dissensions [in the sect by intrigues), (xix) frequent eating from morning till evening and (xx) lax in alms begging. - muNisuvvate NaM arahA vIsaM dhaNUI uDeuccatteNaM hotthaa| savve vi NaM ghaNodahI vIsaM joyaNasahassAI bAhalleNaM pnnnnttaa| pANayassa NaM deviMdassa devaraNNo vIsaM sAmANiyasAhassIo pnnnnttaao| NapuMsaya-veyaNijassa NaM kammassa vIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo 1. therovaghAe bhUovadhAte khN0|| . 2. saMjalaNakodhaNe je0|| 3. je0 khasaM0 vinA-piDhimaMsae khaMmU0 he 1, 2 lA 1, 2 // 4. "samiyANaM he 1 lA 2 / 5. puNodI je0 vinaa| puNo udIrattA je0|| 6. vi aNaM mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #130
78 . Samavayangasutra la paNNattA 'baMdhao baMdhaTThitI pnnnnttaa| paccakkhANassa NaM puvvassa vIsaM vatthU pnnnnttaa| usappiNiosappiNimaMDale vIsaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo kAle pnnnntte| The height of Munisuvrata was twenty bows. Thickness of all the Ghanodadhi oceans (with frozen water] is expounded twenty yojana. Twenty thousand gods, with similar position (samanika) of the lord of gods (devendra), king of gods (devaraja) of [paradise] Pranata, are expounded. The duration of bondage of hermaphrodite libido (napunsakavedaniya) deluding karma is expounded as one crore multiplied by crore ocean simile periods (kotakotisagaropama). Twenty chapters (vastus) of the [ninth] Pratyakhyana Purva are expounded. The span [in aggregate] of the ascending and descending halfcycles is expounded twenty crore multiplied by one crore ocean-simile (kotakoti-sagaropama). 20[2] imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM vIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| chaTThIe puDhavIe atyaMgatiyANaM neraiyANaM vIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM vIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM vIsaM paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| pANate kappe devANaM ukkoseNaM vIsaM sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| AraNe kappe devANaM jahaNNeNaM vIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| On the (first) earth Gem-lustre (Ratnaprabha), some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as twenty pit similes. On the sixth earth (Dark lustre), some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as twenty pit similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded as twenty pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and isana, is expounded as twenty pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, at the most, in the paradise Pranata, is expounded as twenty ocean-similes. Some divinities' longevity, at least, in the paradise Arana, is expounded as twentyocean-similes. 7. baMdhao nAsti khaM0 he 2 lAsaM0 1 // "bandhato bandhasamAyAdArabhya bandhasthitiH sthitibandha ityarthaH" -attii0|| 8. osaNNiI osappiNImaM khaM0 lA 2 / osappiNIussapiNImaM 'lA 1 / ussappiNIossappiNIma mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #131
Samavaya twenty ... 79 20[3] je devA 'sAtaM 10visAtaM 11suvisAyaM siddhatthaM uppalaM 12rutilaM tigicchaM disAsovatthiyaM vaddhamANayaM palaMbaM puSpaM supuSpaM pupphAvattaM pupphapabhaM puSphakaMtaM puSphavaNNaM puSphalesaM puSpajjhayaM pupphasiMgaM 13pupphasiTuM puSphakUDaM pupphuttaravaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM vIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA vIsAe addhamAsehi ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa|tesi NaM devANaM vIsAe vAsasahassehiM AhAraTThe smuppjti| The longevity, at the most, of those gods, manifested in celestial abodes Sata, Visata, Suvisata, Siddhartha, Utpala, Rutila, Tigincha, Disasauvastika,Vardhamanaka, Pralamba, Puspa, Supuspa, Puspavarta, Puspaprabha, Puspakanta, Puspavarna, Puspalesya, Puspadhvaja, Puspasriga, Puspasrsta, Puspakuta and Puspottaravatanska is expounded as twenty ocean similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once) in every twenty fortnights and feel hunger after twenty thousand years. 20[4] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je vIsAe bhavaggahaNehiM 14sijjhissaMti [jAva savvadukkhANamaMtaM kressNti| Among the fit to be liberated ones, the few will liberate up [to will annihilate the entire miseries (free from the world cycle)] in [subsequent] twentieth re-births. 9. sAyaM mu0|| 10. visAyaM he 2 lA 1 mu0|| 11. suvisaraM khN0|| 12. bhittilaM ruilaM ti T / bhittilaM tigicchaM disAsovatthiyaM palaMbaM ruilaM puppha mu0|| 13. "siddhaM pupphuttaravaDisagaM mu0|| 14. "ssaMti bujhissaMti mudhissaMti pariNivAisaMti savvadukkhANamaMtaM karissaMti mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #132
21 21[1] ekkavIsaM sabalA paNNattA, taMjahA- hatthakammaM karemANe sabale 1, mehuNaM paDisevamANe sabale 2, rAtIbhoyaNaM bhuMjamANe ('sabale) 3, AhAkammaM bhuMjamANe(sabale) 4, sAgAriyaM piMDaM bhuMjamANe (degsabale) 5, 'uddesiyaM 'kItamAhaTTa jAva abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM sItodayaviyaDavagdhAriyapANiNA asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA paDigAhittA bhuMjamANe sble| Twenty-one blemishes (sabala) [on the monk's conduct] are expounded, namely: (i) blemish of recourse to masturbation, (ii) blemish of sexual enjoyment, (iii) [blemish of] taking food at night, (iv) [blemish of] taking food etc. intentionally prepared for the monk, (v) [blemish of] taking food prepared by one having offered shelter to the monk, (vi) blemish of taking food etc. intentionally prepared; or purchased or borrowed up to [(vii) blemish of taking the food articles having renounced, repeatedly, (viii) blemish of going from one group (gana) to another during six month,(ix) blemish of entering thrice into naval deep water within one month, (x) blemish of resorting to deceit thrice within one month, (xi) blemish of taking food cooked for a king, (xii) blemish of causing deliberate injury to beings, (xiii) blemish of intentional false speech, (xiv) blemish of deliberately taking the not given, (xv) blemish of making shelter, seat, and adopt posture for meditation on the animate earth, deliberately, (xvi) blemish of deliberately making shelter, bed and seat on the animate earth, the sentient stone slab, on the insect residing woods and other places of the like, (xvii) blemish of deliberately making shelter, bed and seat on the soul occupied, sentient, having seeds, green vegetables, ant-moles, fungus, water, soil, cow web places and the like, (xviii) blemish of intentionally eating roots, bulbous ones, barks, tender leaves, flowers, fruits or green vegetables, (xix) blemish of intentionally plunging ten times into naval deep water, during an year, (xx) blemish of intentionally, resorting to deceit and] 1- 3. sabale nAsti mu0 vinaa|| 4. je0 mu0 vinA-uddesita kIta khN0| uddisiya kIya' he 1 lA 2 / uddesiya kIya' he 2 lA 1 // 5. kIyaM AhaDa dijjamANaM bhuMjamANe sabale, abhikkhaNaM paDiyAikkhettA gaM bhuMjamANe sabale, aMto chahaM mAsANaM gaNAo gaNaM saMkamamANe sble......| 6. "vigdhAri je0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #133
Samavaya twenty-one 81 (xxi) blemish of frequently taking the food, drink, sweet-meats, dried fruits, etc., with cold water, wet hands, intentionally. NiyaTTibAdarassa NaM khavitasattayassa 'mohaNijjassa ekkavIsaM kammaMsA saMtakamma paNNattA, taMjahA-apaccakkhANakasAe 10kohe, evaM mANe mAyA lobhe| paccakkhANakasAe kohe, evaM mANe mAyA lobhe| saMjalaNe kodhe, evaM mANe mAyA lobhe| itthivede, 11pumavede, NapuMsayavede, hAse, arati, rati, bhaya, soke duguNchaa| .. The existence of twenty-one sub-species of the deluding karma is expounded (in the soul] having attained the stage of unprecedented degree of purity (nivsttibadarasampradaya) [and] already having annihilated its (deluding one's) seven species, namely: (i) non-renunciation hindering passion of anger, (ii) likewise [non-renunciation hindering passion of] pride, (iii) deceit, (iv) greed, (v) renunciation hindering passion of anger, (vi) likewise (renunciation hindering passion of} pride, (vii)) deceit, (viii) greed, (ix) likewise flaming up passion of anger, (x) likewise [ flaming up passion of] pride, (xi) deceit (xii) greed, (xiii) male libido, (xiv) female,libido, (xv) hermaphrodite libido, (xvi) laughing, (xvii) disliking, (xviii) liking, (xix) fear, (xx) sorrow [and] (xxi) disgust. :: ekkamekkAe NaM osappiNIe paMcama-12chaTThIto samAto 1 ekkavIsaM ekkavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAleNaM paNNattAto, taMjahA- dUsamA, dUsamadUsamA y| 7. "ssa kammassa ekavIsa mu0|| 8. kammaMsA nAsti khaM0 lAsaM 1 // 9. "kammA khaM0 he 2 mu0| "mohanIyasya karmaNa ekaviMzatiH karmAzA apratyAkhyAnAdikaSAyadvAdazakanokaSAyanavakarUpA uttaraprakRtayaH satkarma sattAvasthaM karma prjnyptmiti"-attii0|| 10. kohe apaccakkhANakasAe mANe apaccakkhANakasAe mAyA apaccakkhANakasAe lobhe, paccakkhANAvaraNakasAe kohe paccakkhANAvaraNakasAe mANe paccakkhANAvaraNakasAe mAyA paccakkhANAvaraNakasAe lobhe itthivede puMvede NapuMvede hAse artirtibhysogduguNchaa| ekkamekkAe NaM osappiNIe paMcamachaTThAo samAo ekkavIsaM ekavIsaM vAsasahassAiM kAleNaM pa0 taM0 dUsamA dUsamadUsamA, egamegAe NaM ussappiNIe paDhamabitiAo samAo ekavIsaM ekavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAleNaM pa0 taM0 dUsamadUsamAe dUsamAe ya mu0|| 11. puMvede he 1 lA 2 // 12. 'chaTThAto lA 1 // 13. 'vIsaM vAsasahassAI khaM0 je0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #134
82 Samavayangasutra The span of each of the fifth and sixth spokes, namely: Penury (dusama) [and] Extreme Penury (dusama - dusama) [respectively] of the deseending halfcycle is expounded twenty one thousand years. egamegAe NaM ussappiNIe paDhama-bitiyAto samAto ekkavIsaM ekkavIsaM vAsasahassAI kAleNaM paNNattAto, taMjahA-dUsamadUsamA, dUsamA y| [Likewise) the span of each of the first and second spokes, namely: Extreme Penury (dusama-dusama) and Penury (dusama) [respectively] of he ascending half-cycle is expounded twenty one thousand years. 21[2] imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM ekkavIsaM paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| chaTThIe puDhavIe atyaMgatiyANaM neraiyANaM ekkavIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM ekkavIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM ekkavIsaM paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| AraNe kappe devANaM ukkoseNaM ekkavIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| accute kappe devANaM jahaNNeNaM ekkavIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| On the (first) earth Gem-lustre (Ratnaprabha), some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as twenty-one pit similes. On the sixth earth [Dark lustre), some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as twenty-one pit similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' life span is expounded twenty-one pitsimiles. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and Isana, is expounded as twenty-one pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, at the most, in the paradise Arana, is expounded as twenty ocean-similes. Some divinities' longevity, at least, in the paradise Acyuta, is expounded as twenty ocean-similes. 21[3] je devA sirivacchaM 1siridAmagaMDaM mallaM 16kiTuiM 1"cAvoNNataM 18AraNavaDeMsagaM vimANaM 14. sohammIsANe ya ekavIsaM itihastalikhitAdarzeSu saMkSiptaH paatthH|| dRzyatAM pR0 8 paM0 5, pR0 9 paM0 21 // 15. 'dAmakaMDaM mu0| "zrIvatsaM zrIdAmakANDaM mAlyaM kRSTi cAponnataM AraNAvataMsakaM ceti SaD vimAnAnIti" -attii0|| 16. kiTTha khaM he 1, 2 lA 2 / kiDe mu0| dRzyatAmuparitanaM ttippnnm|| 17. vAcoNNataM khN| cAvANataM je0|| 18. araNNavaDiMsagaM mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #135
Samavaya twenty-one 83 devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM ekkavIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA ekavIsAe addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM ekkavIsAe vAsasahassehiM AhAraTTe smuppjjti| The longevity, at the most of those gods, manifested in celestial abodes, Srivatsa, Sridamakanda, Malla, Krsta, Caponnata and Aranavatarsaka, is expounded as twenty-one ocean similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once] in every twenty-one fortnights and feel hunger after twenty-one thousand years. 21[4] saMtegatiyA 19bhavasiddhiyA [jIvA je ekkavIsAe bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti jAva [savvadukkhANamaMtaM] kressNti|| Among the fit to be liberated ones, [the few will liberate, up to will annihilate [the entire miseries (free from the world cycle) in the [subsequent twenty first re-births). 19. siddhiA jIvA je ekavIsAe bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti bujhissaMti muccissaMti parinivvAissaMti savvadukkhoNamaMtaM karissaMti mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #136
22 22[1] bAvIsaM parIsahA.paNNattA, taMjahA- digiMchAparIsahe 1, pivAsAparIsahe 2, sItaparIsahe 3, usiNaparIsahe 4, 'daMsamasagaphAsaparIsahe 5, acelaparIsahe 6, araniparIsahe 7, itthiparIsahe 8, cariyAparIsahe 9, NisIhiyAparIsahe 10, sejjAparIsahe 11, akkosaparIsahe 12, vadhaparIsahe 13, jAyaNaparIsahe 14, alAbhaparIsahe 15, rogaparIsahe 16, 'taNaparIsahe 17, 'jallaparIsahe 18, sakkArapurakAraparIsahe 19, 'aNNANaparIsahe 20, daMsaNaparIsahe 21, paNNAparIsahe 22 / Afflictions (parisaha) are expounded as twenty two, namely: (i) affliction of hunger, (ii) affliction of thirst, (iii) affliction of cold, (iv) affliction of hot, (v) affliction of stinging flies etc., (vi) affliction of nudity, (vii) affliction of uncomfortable surroundings, (viii) affliction of women, (ix) affliction of moving, (x) affliction of inconvenient place of meditation, (xi) affliction of hard bed, (xii) affliction of abusive language, (xiii) affliction of ill-treatment, (xiv) affliction of begging, (xv) affliction of failure in receiving alms, (xvi) affliction of disease, (xvii) affliction of contact of thorny shrubs, (xviii) affliction of dirt on body, (xix) affliction of respectful or disrespectful treatment, (xx) affliction of lack of knowledge (xxi) affliction of religious doubts and (xxii) affliction of pride of knowledge. didvivAyassa NaM 'bAvIsaM sattAI chinnacheyaNayiyAI sasamayasuttaparivADIe, bAvIsaM suttAI'acchinnacheyaNayiyAiM AjIviyasuttaparivADIe, bAvIsaM suttAiM tikaNaiyAiM terAsiyasuttaparivADIe bAvIsaM suttAI 1 caukkaNiyAI ssmysuttprivaaddiie| 1. "gaparI' mu0|| 2. 'NApa mu0|| 3. taNaphAsapa mu0| "tRNasparzaH saMstArakAbhAve tRNeSu shyaansy"-attii0|| 4. 'lajja je0|| . . 5. NANapa' aTI0, aNNANapa' aTIpA0 / "jJAnaM sAmAnyena matyAdi, kvacidajJAnamiti zrUyate 20, darzanaM samyagdarzanam .....21, prajJA svayaM vimarzapUrvako vastuparicchedo matijJAnavizeSabhUta iti 22"-attii0|| . 6. paNNAparIsahe nAsti je0 lA 1 / paNNAparIsahe 20 aNNANaparIsahe 21 daMsaNaparIsahe 22 he 2 mu0| dRzyatAmuparitanaM ttippnnm|| 7. tulA-nandIsUtre sU0 108 // 8. NaI je0 mu0 vinaa| 9. 'pAI khaM0 he 2 // 10. 'NayAtiM je0 he 1 lA 1, 2 // 11. samaya je0 he 1 lA 2 mu0| "svasamayetyAdi tathaiveti"-aTI0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #137
85 Samavaya twenty-two The (twelfth Anga) Drstivada's twenty two aphorisms (sutra), [thorough in import) independent of other verses (chinnachedanayika)[are) conform to the Jina (sva-samaya) tradition, twenty two aphorisms, dependent on other (aphorisms) (achinna chedanayika) [for their comprehension are] in tune with Ajivaka (Gosala's) tradition, the twenty two aphorisms (propounding] the triplicate view-point (trik-nayika) [substantial, modal and mixed] agree with the tradition of trairasika (classifying all things into three categories [world, non-world and world-non-world] [and] twenty-two aphorisms follow the Jina tradition, advocating the four stand-points (catuskanayika)[class view (sangraha), practical (vyavahara), straight-thread (rjusutra) and verbal (Sabda)]. - 12bAvIsatividhe poggalapariNAme paNNatte, taMjahA-13kAlayavaNNapariNAme, nIlavaNNapariNAme, lohiyavaNNapariNAme, hAlihavaNNapariNAme, 14sukkilvnnnnprinnaame| sunbhigaMdhapariNAme, evaM dubbhigaMdhe vi| tittarasapariNAme, evaM paMca vi rsaa| kakkhaDaphAsapariNAme, mauyaphAsapariNAme, guruphAsapariNAme, lahuphAsapariNAme, sItaphAsapariNAme, usiNaphAsapariNAme, NiddhaphAsapariNAme, lukkhaphAsapariNAme, 16garuyalahuyapariNAme, agruylhuyprinnaame| The transformation of matter is expounded as twenty-two fold, namely: (i) black coloured transformation (ii) blue coloured transformation, (iii) red coloured transformation, (iv) yellow coloured transformation, (v) white coloured transformation, (vi) transformation with pleasant odour, (vii) likewise with unpleasant odour also, viii) transformation with bitter taste, (ix)-(xii) likewise (transformation) with all the five [sour, astringent, acidic, 12. bAvIsavihe mu0|| 13. kAlavaNNa mu0|| . 14. sukkiAla he 1 lA 2 mu0|| 15. NAme, dubbhigaMdhapariNAme tittarasapariNAme kaDuyarasapariNAme kasAyarasapariNAme aMbilarasapariNAme mahurarasapariNAme kakkhaDa mu0|| 16. garuyalahuyapariNAme nAsti khN0| gurulahuagurulahuyapariNAme he 2 / aMgurulahuphAsapariNAme gurulahuphAsapariNAme mu0| "pariNAmo dharmaH pudgalapariNAmaH, sa ca varNapaJcaka-gandhadvaya-rasapaJcaka-sparzASTakabhedAd viMzatidhA tathA gurulaghu agurulaghu iti bhedadvayakSepAd dvAviMzatiH, tatra gurulaghu dravyaM yat tiryaggAmi vAyvAdi, agurulaghu yat sthiraM siddhikSetraM ghnnttaakaarvyvsthitjyotisskvimaanaadiiti"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #138
86 Samavayangasutra sweet] taste also, (xiii) transformation with hard touch, (xiv) transformation with soft touch, (xv) transformation with heavy touch, (xvi) transformation with light touch, (xvii) transformation with cold touch; (xviii) transformation with hot touch, (xix) transformation with cohesive touch, (xx) transformation with dry touch, (xxi) transformation with heavy-light touch [and] (xxii) transformation with neither heavy nor light touch. 22[2] imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM bAvIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| chaTThIe puDhavIe NeraiyANaM ukkoseNaM bAvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa|"ahesttmaae NaM puDhavIe neraiyANaM jahaNaNeNaM bAvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM bAvIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| 1 sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM bAvIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| accute kappe devANaM ukkoseNaM bAvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| heTThimaheTThimagevejANaM devANaM jahaNNeNaM bAvIsaM sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| On the (first) earth Gem-lustre, some infernal beings' longevity is expounded twenty-twopit-similes. On the sixth earth (Dark-lustre), some infernal beings' longevity, at the most, is expounded twenty-two ocean similes. On the lower seventh earth (Great dark-lustre), some infernal beings' longevity, at least, is expounded twenty-two ocean similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded twenty-two pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity in the paradises Saudharma and isana is expounded twenty-two pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, at the most, in the paradise Acyuta, is expounded twenty-two ocean-similes. Some divinities' longevity, at least, in lower of the lowest paradise Graiveyaka, is expounded twenty-two ocean-similes. 22[3] je devA mahitaM 20vissutaM vimalaM pabhAsaM vaNamAlaM accutavaDeMsagaM vimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM [ukkoseNaM] bAvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te22 NaM devA bAvIsaM 17. NaM nAsti je0|| 18. pratiSu pAThAH-sohammIsANe ya bAvIsaM khaM0 je0| sohammIsANe a bAvIsaM he 2 lA 1 / sohammIsANe bAvIsaM he 1 lA 2 / sohammIsANesu kappesu atyaMgatiyANaM devANaM bAvIsaM mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 57 Ti0 5 // 19. 'jjagANaM mu0|| 20. vismRtaM khN0| vistRtaM he 1 lA 2 / visutaM he 2 // 21. pabhAtaM je0 lA 1 // 22. tesi NaM devANaM bAvIsaM addha jAva savvadukkhANamaMtaM karessaMti mu0 vinaa|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #139
Samavaya twenty-two 87 addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM bAvIsAe vAsasahassehiM AhAraTTe smuppjti| The longevity, at the most, of those gods, manifested in celestial abodes Mahita, Visruta, Vimala, Prabhasa, Vanamala and Acyutavatarsaka, is expounded twenty-two ocean-similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once] in every twenty-two fortnights and feel hunger after twenty two thousand years. 22[4] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je bAvIsAe bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti jAva savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kressNti|| Among the fit to be liberated ones, the few will liberate up to will annihilate the entire miseries (free from the world cycle) in the [subsequent] twenty- second re-birth. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #140
23 23[1] tevIsaM 'sUyagaDajjhayaNA paNNattA, taMjahA- samae 1, vetAlie 2, uvasaggapariNNA 3, thIpariNNA 4, narayavibhattI 5, mahAvIrathuI 6, kusIlaparibhAsite 7, bIrie 8, dhamme 9, samAhI 10, magge 11, samosaraNe 12, Ahattahie 13, gaMthe 14, jamatIte 15, gAthA 16, puMDarIe 17, 'kiriyaTThANe 18, AhArapariNNA 19, paccakkhANakiriyA 20, aNagArasutaM 21, addaijjaM 22, 'NAlaMdatijaM 23 / Twenty-three chapters (adhyayana) of Sutrakstanga are expounded, namely: (i) The doctrine (samaya), (ii) The destruction of Karma (vaitaliya), (iii) The knowledge of afflictions (upasarga parijna), (iv) The knowledge of women (stri-parijna), (v) The depiction of hell (naraka-vibhakti), (vi) The Eulogy of Mahavira (Mahavira suti), (vii) The description of wicked (kusila paribhasita), (viii) On exertion (virya), (ix) The Virtues (dharma), (x) equanimous state (samadhi), (xi) The Path (marga), (xii) The Holy Assembly (samavasarana), (xiii) The Real truth (yathatathya), (xiv) The knots (grantha), (xv) Theyamakas, (xvi) The verses (gatha), (xvii) The White Lotus (pundarika), xviii) On Activity (kriyasthana), (xix) The Knowledge of Food (ahara parijna), (xx) Renunciation of Activity (apratyakhyana kriya), (xxi) The Rules for Monks (anagarasruta), (xxii) The Ardraka [and] (xxiii) The Nalandiya. 1. dRzyatAM sUtrakRtAGge pR0 118 Ti0 18 / sUtrakRtAGgaprastAvanA pR0 3 Ti0 3 // pratikramaNagranthatrayImadhye mudritAyAM digambarAcAryaprabhAcandraviracitAyA pratikramaNaTIkAyAM tvitthaM sUtrakRtAdhyayanAni varNitAni - "tevIsAe suhayaDajjhANesa, sUtrakRtaM dvitIyamaGgama, tasyAdhyayanAni trayoviMzatiH gAthA - samae vedAliMjhe etto uvasagga itthiprinnaame| NirayaMtara vIrathudI kusIlaparibhAsie virie // 1 // dhammo ya aggamagge samovasaraNaM tikaalgNthhide| AdA taditthagAthA puMDariko kiriyaThANe ya // 2 // AhArayapariNAme pcckkhaannaanngaargunnkitti| suda atthA NAlaMde sudayaDajmANANi teviisN||3|| 2. sariNe je0| sarite khN0| sarie he 1 lA 2 // 3. Adhattadhie khamU0 lA 1 / ahAttadhie khNsN0| adhattadhie je0| adhitadhee he 1 lA 2 // 4. kiriyaTThANA khN0|kiriyaatthaannaa mu0|| 5. apacca khaM0 vinaa| sUtrakRtAGge'pi 'paccakkhANakiriyA' ityeva nAma dRshyte|| 6. dRzyatAM sUtrakRtAGge pR0 217 Ti0 1 // 7. 'daijjaM mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #141
Samavaya twenty-three 23[2] jaMbuddIve NaM dIve bhArahe vAse imIse osappiNIe 'tevIsAe jiNANaM sUruggamaNamuhuttaMsi kevalavaranANadaMsaNe smuppnnnne| In this continent of Jambudvipa, in Bharat region, in descending halfcycle twenty-three Seers attained all - comprehensive determinate as well as all-comprehensive indeterminate cognition, at sunrise, in an instant (muhurta). ___ jaMbuddIve NaM dIve imIse osappiNIe tevIsaM titthakarA putvabhave ekkArasaMgiNo hotthA, taMjahA- ajita saMbhava 10abhiNaMdaNa jAva pAso vaddhamANo y| usabhe NaM arahA kosalie coisapuvI hotthaa| In this continent of Jambudvipa in descending half-cycle twenty-three Seers, namely: Ajita, Sambhava, Abhinandana, Sumati up to Parsvanatha and Vardhamana, were the knower of eleven Anga scriptures in their previous birth. The Seer Rsabha, of the country Kausala, was the knower of the fourteen Purvas [in his previous birth]. ' - jaMbahIve NaM dIve imIse osappiNIe tevIsaM titthakarA puvvabhave maMDaliyarAyANo hotthA, taMjahA-ajita 11saMbhava jAva vaddhamANo yA usabheNaM arahA kosalie cakkavaTTI hotthaa| In this continent of Jambudvipa in descending half-cycle twenty-three Seers, namely: Ajita, Sambhava, Abhinandana, Sumati up to Parsvanatha and Vardhamana, were territorial rulers (mandalika) in their previous births. The Seer Rsabha was Universal monarch (cakravarti) in his previous birth. imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANa tevIsaM paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| ahesattamAeM NaM puDhavIe 12atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM tevIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM tevIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| 13sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM tevIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| heTThimamajjhimagevejANaM 8. dIveNaM bhA' khN0| dIve NaM bha je0|| 9. tevIsaM ji je0|| 10. "daNa sumaI jAva mu0|| 11. saMbhava abhiNaMdaNa jAva pAso vaddhamANo ya mu0|| 12. atthe0 iti hastalikhitAdarzeSu saMkSiptaH paatthH|| 13. sohammIsANe 23 palito0 iti hastalikhitAdarzeSu saMkSiptaH paatthH|sohmmiisaannaannN devANaM atyaMgaiyANaM tevIsaM paliovamAI ThiI paNNattA mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #142
Samavayangasutra devANaM jahaNNeNaM tevIsaM sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| On the (first) earth Gem-lustre, some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as twenty-three-pit similes. On the lower seventhearth [Thick dark lustre), some infernal beings' longevity is expounded as twenty-three oceansimiles. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded as twentythree pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity in the paradises Saudharma and Isana is expounded as twenty-three pit-similes. Some divinities' life span in [paradise] lower of the middle Graiveyaka is expounded twenty-three oceansimiles, at least. . 23[3] je devA 'heTThimaheTThimagevejayavimANesu devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM tevIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA tevIsAe 15addhamAsehiM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM tevIsAe vAsasahassehiM AhAraTe smusspjti| The longevity, at the most, of those gods, manifested in celestial abode lower Graiveyaka, is expounded twenty-three ocean similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale Conce) in every twenty-three fortnight and feel hunger after twenty three thousand years. 23[4] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA [jIvA je tevIsAe bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti] jAva savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kressNti|| Among the fit to be liberated ones, [the few will liberate in the [subsequent] twenty third re-birth] up to will annihilate the entire miseries (free from the world cycle). 14. heTThimageve mu0|| 15. addhamAsANaM mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #143
24 24[1] cauvIsaM devAhidevA paNNattA, taMjahA- usabha ajita jAva vddhmaanne| Twenty-four lords of gods (Devadhideva) are expounded, namely: Rsabha, Ajita up to [Sambhava, Abhinandana, Sumati, Padmaprabha, Suparsva, Candraprabha, Suvidhi [Puspadanta], Sitala, Sreyansa, Vasupujya, Vimala, Ananta, Dharma, santi, Kunthu, Ara, Malli, Munisuvrata, Nami, Nemi, Parsva and] Vardhamana. cullahimavaMta-siharINaM vAsaharapavvayANaM jIvAo cauvIsaM cauvIsaM jAyaNasahassAI Nava battIse joyaNasate egaM ca aTThattIsabhAgaM joyaNassa kiMcivisesAhitAo AyAmeNaM pnnnnttaao| The length, of bow-strings (jiva) of the mountains, bordering the region (varsadhara) Ksulla Himavanta and Sikhari (having peak), is expounded twenty four thousand nine hundred thirty two and a little over one-thirty eighth yojana. ___ cauvIsaM devaTThANA saiMdayA pnnnnttaa| sesau ahamiMdA aNiMdA apurohitaa| uttarAyaNagate NaM sUrie cauvIsaMgulie porisIchAyaM NivvattaittA NaM nniytttthti| ___The twenty-four.paradises (devasthana) are expounded having lord of gods (Indra), [while] the remaining ones [fourteen paradises] are [expounded] having gods [treating themselves as] 'I am Indra' (Ahamindra), not having lord of gods (Indra) and puritans. On (its) northward course, the sun, producing a man's (paurusi) shadow of the twenty-four fingerbreadth's length, moves [from the inner most orbit and comes to the second orbit]. *gaMgA-siMdhUo NaM mahANadIopavahe sAtirege cauvIsaM kose vitthAreNaM pnnnnttaato| 1. ajita-saMbhava-abhiNaMdaNa-sumai-paumappaha-supAsa-caMdappaha-suvidhi-sIala sijjaMsa-vAsupujja-vimalaaNaMta-dhamma-saMti-kuMthu-ara-mallI muNisuvvaya-nami-nemI-pAsa-vaddhamANA mu0|| 2. advattIsabhAgaM je0| aTThattIsaibhAge mu0| aTThavIsaibhAgaM khN0|| 3 porisIyachAyaM nivattaittA je0|| 4. siMdhuo khaM0 // .. 5. pavAhe mu0| "pravaha iti yataH sthAnAnnadI pravahati ......na punaryo'nyatra pravahazabdena makaramukhapraNAlanirgamaH prAtakuNDanirgamo vA vivakSitaH" -aTI0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #144
Samavayangasutra ritta-rattavatIo NaM mahANadIo'pavahe sAtirege cauvIsaM kose vitthAreNaM pnnnnttaato| The well-known rivers, Ganga and Sindhu, at the place of their origin (pravaha), are expounded a little over forty-eight miles (twenty-four kosa), in extent. Likewise, the well-known rivers, Rakta and Raktavati, at the place of their origin (pravaha), are expounded a little over forty-eight mile (twentyfour kosa), in extent. 24[2] imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM NeraiyANaM cauvIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| ahesattamAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM cauvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM cauvIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM cauvIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| heTThimauvarimagevejANaM devANaM jahaNNeNaM cauvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| . . On the (first) earth Gem-lustre (Ratnaprabha), some infernal beings' longevity, is expounded twenty-three pit-similes. On the lower seventh earth [Thick dark-lustre], some infernal beings' longevity, at least, is expounded twenty-four ocean-similes. Some demon (Asura-kumara) gods' longevity is expounded twenty-four pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and Isana, is expounded twenty-four pit-similes. The divinities' longevity, at least, in [the paradise] lower of the upper Graiveyaka, is expounded twenty-four ocean-similes. 24[3] je devA heTThimamajjhimagevejayavimANesu devattAe uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM cauvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| teNaM devA cauvIsAe addhamAsANaM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA NIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM cauvIsAe vAsasahassANaM AhAraDhe smuppjti| ___The longevity, at the most, of those gods, manifested in celestial abode, lower of the middle Graiveyaka, is expounded twenty-four ocean-similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once) in every twentyfour fortnights and feel hunger after twenty four thousand years. 6. rattArattavatIo he 2 lA 1 mu0|| 7. pavAhe mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #145
Samavaya twenty-four 93 24[4] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je cauvIsAe bhavagmahaNehiM sijjhissaMti jAva [savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kressNti]| . Among the fit to be liberated ones, the few will liberate (up to will annihilate the entire miseries] in the [subsequent] twenty-fourth re-birth. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #146
16 25[1] 'purimapacchimatANaM titthagarANaM paMcajAmassa paNuvIsaM bhAvaNAo paNNattAo, taMjahAiriyAsamiti, maNaguttI, vaiguttI, AloyabhAyaNabhoyaNaM, AdANabhaMDanikkhevaNAsamiti 5, aNuvItibhAsaNayA, kohavivege, lobhavivege, bhayavivege, hAsavivege10, uggahaaNuNNavaNatA; uggahasImajANaNatA, sayameva uggahaaNugeNhaNatA, sAhammiyauggahaM aNuNNaviya' paribhuMjaNatA, sAhAraNabhattapANaM aNuNNaviya paribhuMjaNatA 15, itthI-pasu-paMDagasaMsattasayaNAsaNavajaNatA, itthIkahavivajaNayA, itthIe iMdiyANamAloyaNavajaNatA, 'puvvarata-puvakIliyANaM aNaNusaraNatA, paNItAhAravivajaNatA 20, soiMdiyarAgovaratI, evaM paMca vi iMdiyA 25 / of the five vows (paficayama) of Seer, the first (Rsabha) and the last (Mahavira), twenty-five practical accessories (bhavana) are expounded, namely: [pertaining to the vow of non-violence] (i) carefulness in walking, (ii) control over mind, (iii) control over speech, (iv) accepting food and drink after inspection, (v) carefulness in receiving/ laying utensil etc. articles, [pertaining to the vow of truth] (i) careful speech, (ii) abandonment of anger, (iii) abandonment of greed, (iv) abandonment of fear, (v) abandonment of laughing, [pertaining to the vow of non-stealing] (i) begging permission for shelter, (ii) fixing limit of shelter, (iii) for shelter by oneself; (iv) shelter from a co-religionist, (v) eating and drinking properly procured eatables as per permission, (pertaining to the vow of celibacy] (i) abstaining from using of bed etc. frequented by women, animals and eunuchs, (ii) abstaining from the 1. "magANaM mu0|| 2. paNavIsaM mu0|| 3. "samitI khNsN0| samiI mu0|| 4. AloyaNabhAyaNaje he 2 lA 1 / "AlokabhAjanabhojanam AlokanapUrve bhAjane pAtre bhojnm"-attii0|| 5. bhaMDamattanikkhe mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 334 Ti0 11 // 6. uggahaM khaM0 je0 lA 1 vinaa| "uggahamiti avagrahasyAnugrahaNatA"- attii0|| 7. paNavipari je0|| 8. paDibhuM khaM0 mu0|| 9. puyaratakIliyANaM je0|| 10. varaI cakkhiMdiyarAgovaraI pANiMdiyarAgovaraI jibhidiyarAgovaraI phAsiMdiyarAgovaraI mu0| "zrotrendriyarAgo- paratyAdikAH pnycmsy| ayamabhiprAyaH yo yatra sajati tasya tat prigrhe'vtrti| tatazca zabdAdau rAgaM kurvatA te parigRhItA bhavantIti parigrahavirativirAdhitA bhavati, anyathA tvaaraadhiteti| vAcanAntare tvetA AvazyakAnusAreNa dRshynte"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #147
Samavaya twenty-five 95 passionate talk about women, (iii) abstaining from looking at charming organs of women, (iv) abstaining from recalling the enjoyments experienced earlier, (v) abstaining from taking delicious food, [pertaining to avow of nonpossession] (i) abandonment of attachment [towards the object of] sense of hearing, (ii) abandonment of attachment [to the object of] sense of eye, (iii) abandonment of attachment [to the object of] sense of smell, (iv) abandonment of attachment (to the object of] sense of taste (v) and abandonment of attachment [to the object of] sense of touch, likewise [of the rest of the ]five sense organs also [to be described]. mallI NaM arahA paNuvIsaM 11dhaNUtiM uDDUMuccatteNaM hotthaa| savve vi NaM dIhaveyaDvapavvayA paNuvIsaM paNuvIsaMjoyaNANi 12uDDauccatteNaM, paNuvIsaM paNuvIsaM gAuyANi uvvedheNaM pnnnnttaa| doccAe NaM puDhavIe paNuvIsaM NirayAvAsasayasahassA pnnnnttaa|aayaarss NaM bhagavato sacUliyAyassa paNuvIsaM 14ajjhINA pnnnnttaa| The height of Seer Malli was twenty-five bows. The vertical height of all the major Vaitadhya mountains is expounded twenty five thousand yojana. [Their] depth (below the surface) is expounded twenty five thousand gavyuti. Of the second earth twenty-five lac infernal dwellings are expounded. Twentyfive chapters (adhyayana) including appendices (saculika) of the Venerable Acaranga are expounded, [namely: (i) weapon's comprehension (sastraparijna); (ii) subjugation of the world (lokavijaya), (iii) hot and cold (sitosna), (iv) righteousness (samyaktva), (v) essence of the world (lokasara), (vi) advanced asceticism (dhuta), (vii) emancipation (vimoha), (viti) excellence of righteousness (upadhanasruta), (ix) great comprehension (maha. parijna), (x) alms begging (pindaisana), (xi) begging of seat (sayya), (xii) walking (irya) (xiii) 11. dhaNUNi he 1 lA 2||dhnnuui lA 1 / dhaNu mu0|| 12. 'teNaM paNNattA pa he 2 lA 1.mu0|| 13. uvedheNaM je0|| . 14. ajjhayaNA he 2 lA 1||"ajjhynnaa paM0 saM0 satthapariNNA 1 logavijao 2 sIosaNIa 3 sammattaM 4 / AvaMti 5 dhuya 6 vimoha 7 uvahANasuyaM 8 mahapariNNA 9 // 1 // piMDesaNa 10 sijjiriyA 11-12 bhAsajjhayaNA ya 13 vattha 14 pAesA 15 / uggahapaDimA 16 sattikkasattayA 23 bhAvaNa 24 vimuttI 25 // 2 // nisIhajjhayaNaM paNu(Na-muovIsaimaM lA 1 mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #148
96 Samavayangasutra modes of speech (bhasadhyayana), (xiv) begging of clothes (vastraisana), (xv) begging for a bowl. (patraisana), (xvi) regulation of possession (avagrahapratima), (xvii)-(xxiii) seven-ones (saptaikaka), (xxiv)reflections (bhavana) and (xxv) emancipation (vimukti). Last (vimukti) with Nisitha-adhyayana is twenty fifth. micchAdiTThivigaliMdie NaM apajattae saMkiliTThapariNAme NAmassa kammassa paNuvIsaM uttarapagaDIo NibaMdhati, taMjahA-tiriyagatiNAma, viyaliMdiyajAtiNAma, orAliyasarIraNAma, teyagasarIraNAma, 16kammagasarIraNAma, huMDasaMThANaNAma, oraliyasarIraMgovaMgaNAmaM, "sevaThThasaMghayaNaNAma, vaNNanAmaM gaMdhaNAma, rasaNAma, phAsaNAma, tiriyANupuviNAma, 18agarulahuNAma, uvaghAtaNAma, tasaNAma, bAdaraNAmaM, apajjattayaNAmaM, patteyasarIraNAmaM, athiraNAmaM, asubhaNAma, dubhagaNAmaM, aNAdejaNAma, 19ajasokittINAma, nimmANaNAmaM 25 / The soul, with distressed state, undeveloped, wrong faith, deficient sensed, binds the twenty-five sub-species of physique-making (nama) karma, namely: (i) sub-human being's state of existence physique-making (ii) deficient sensed physique-making, (iii) gross physical body physique-making, (iv) fire body.physique-making, (v) karmic body physique-making, (vi) unsymmetrical body physique-making, (vii) the main and secondary parts of the gross physical body physique-making, (viii) quite weak joints physique-making, (ix) giving colour physique-making, (x) odour physique-making, (xi) taste physiquemaking, (xii) touch physique-making, (xiii) birth in animal state after death physique-making, (xiv) neither heavy nor light physique-making, (xv) selfannihilation physique-making, (xvi) mobile body physique-making, (xvii) gross body physique-making, (xviii) undeveloped organs physique-making, (xix) individual body physique-making, (xx) flexible limbs physique-making, (xxi) ugly limbs (below the naval) physique-making, (xxii) unsympathetic physique 15. 'tae NaM saM khaM0 he 2 lA 1 mu0|| 16. kammaNasarIranAmaM huMDagasaMThANa mu0|| 17. chevaTTha' mu0|| 18. pratiSu pAThA:-agarualahunAma khN0| agaruyalahuyaNAmaM je0| agaruyalahuNAmaM he 1 lA 2 / agurulahunAmaM T he 2 mu0| agarulahunAmaM lA 1 / tulA-pR0 378 paM0 8 Ti0 8 // 19. "kitti je0 mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #149
Samavaya twenty-five 97 making, (xxiii) unsuggestive physique-making, (xxiv) dishonour and shame physique-making and (xxv) formation of the body physique-making. gaMgA-siMdhUo NaM mahANadIo paNuvIsaM gAuyANi puhatteNaM duhato 20ghaDamuhapavattieNaM muttAvalihArasaMThiteNaM pavAteNaM 21 pvddNti| The well-known rivers Ganga and Sindhu fall from both sides through an abyss or gorge (prapata) of the shape of diamond necklace (muktavalihara), entering the pitcher (ghata) of twenty-five gavyutis' dimension [and passing through an underground channel]. ___ rattA-rattavatIo NaM mahANadIo paNuvIsaM gAuyANi 22puhatteNaM jAva pavAteNaM pvddNti| logabiMdusArassa NaM puvvassa paNuvIsaM vatthU pnnnnttaa| [Likewise) the well-known rivers Rakta and Raktavati also fall from both sides through an abyss or gorge of the shape of diamond necklace (muktavalihara), [entering the pitcher] of twenty-five gavyutis dimension [and passing through an underground channel] of the shape of the mouth of crocodile (makaramukha). The sections (vastu), of [the fourteenth] Purva, lokabindusara, are expounded as twenty-five. 25[2] imIse NaM rataNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM paNuvIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| ahesattamAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM paNuvIsaM sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM paNuvIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atgatiyANaM devANaM paNuvIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| majjhimaheTThimagevejANaM devANaM jahaNNeNaM paNuvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| On this (first) earth Gem-lustre (Ratnaprabha), some infernal beings' longevity is expounded twenty-five pit-simile. On the lower seventh earth, some infernal beings' longevity is expounded twenty-five ocean-similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded as twenty-five pit-similes. 20. pavitti je0 mu0| "ghaDamuhapavattieNaM ti ghaTamukhAdiva paJcaviMzatikrozapRthulajihvakAt makaramukhapraNAlAt prvRtten"-attii0||.. 21. paDaMti mu0|| 22. pohatteNe je0 vinA / puhutteNaM makaramuhapavittieNaM muttAvalihArasaMThieNaM pavAteNa paDati mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #150
Samavayangasutra Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and isana, is expounded twenty-five pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, at the most, in the middle of lower Graiveyaka paradise, is expounded twenty-five ocean-similes. 25[3] je devA heTThimauvarimagevejagavimANesa devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM [ukkoseNaM] paNuvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA paNuvIsAe addhamAsehiM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM paNuvIsAe vAsasahassehiM AhAraTTe smuppjjti| __ The longevity, [at the most] of those gods, manifested in the lower of upper Graiveyaka paradise, is expounded twenty-five ocean-similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once) every twenty-five fortnight and feel hunger after twenty five thousand year. 25[4] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je paNuvIsAe [bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti] jAva aMtaM kressNti| Among the fit to be liberated ones, the few will liberate, will annihilate [the entire miseries or will end the [world cycle) in the [subsequent] twenty fifth re-birth. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #151
26 26[1] chabbIsaM dasa-kappa-vavahArANaM uddesaNakAlA paNNattA, taMjahA- dasa dasANaM, cha kappassa, dasa vvhaarss| The twenty-six lectures (uddesanakala) [in aggregate] are expounded of [three canonical texts] Dasa [srutaskandha), Kalpa (sutra] and Vyavahara (sutra], namely: ten of Dasa, six of Kalpa and ten of Vyavahara. abhavasiddhiyANaM jIvANaM 'mohaNijassa kammassa chavvIsaM kammaMsA saMtakammA paNNattA, taMjahAmicchattamohaNija, solasa kasAyA, itthIvede, purisavede, napuMsakavede, hAsaM, arati, rati, bhayaM, sogo, duguNchaa| ___ The twenty-six sub-species, of the deluding karma, are expounded to be existent in the souls non capable of release (abhavyasiddhajiva), namely: (i) wrong faith deluding, (ii)-(xvii) sixteen passions, (xviii) female libido, (xix) male libido, (xx) hermaphrodite libido (xxi) laughing, (xxii) disliking, (xxiii) liking (xxiv) fear, (xxv) sorrow and (xxvi) disgust. 26[2] imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM chabbIsaM paliovamAiMThitI pnnnnttaa| ahesattamAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM chavvIsaM sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM chavvIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM chavvIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| majjhimamajjhimagevejayANaM devANaM jahaeNeNaM chavvIsaM sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| On the (first) earth Gem-lustre (Ratnaprabha), some infernal beings' longevity is expounded twenty-six pit-similes. On the lower seventhearth [Great or thick dark lustre), some infernal beings' longevity, at least, is expounded twenty-six ocean-similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded twenty-six pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity in the paradises Saudharma and Isana is expounded twenty-six pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, at least, in middle of the middle Graiveyaka paradise, is expounded twenty-six ocean-similes. 1. tulA- pR0 366 paM03 Ti04, pR0 376 paM0 11, pR0 377 pN018|| 2.majjhimageve khN0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #152
100 Samavayangasutra 26[3] je devA majjhimaheTThimagevejayavimANesu devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM chavvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA chavvIsAe addhamAsehiM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| [tesi NaM devANaM chavvIsAe vAsasahassehiM AhAraTThe smuppjti| The longevity, at the most, of those gods, manifested in middle of the lower Graiveyaka paradise, is expounded twenty-six ocean simile (sagaropama). These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once] in every twenty-six fortnights and feel hunger after twenty six thousand year. 26[4] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je chabbIsAe bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti jAva aMtaM kressNti| Among the fit to be liberated ones, the few will liberate; will annihilate [the entire miseries] in the [subsequent] twenty-sixth re-birth. 3.majjhimageve khN0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #153
27 27[1] sattAvIsaM aNagAraguNA paNNattA, taMjahA-pANAtivAtaveramaNe, evaM paMca vi|sotiNdiynigghe jAva phaasiNdiynigghe| kodhavivege jAva lobhvivege| bhAvasacce, karaNasacce, jogasacce, khamA, virAgatA, maNasamAharaNatA, vatisamAharaNatA, kAyasamAharaNatA, NANasaMpaNNayA, daMsaNasaMpaNNayA, carittasaMpaNNayA, veyaNaadhiyAsaNatA, maarnnNtiyahiyaasnnyaa| Twenty-seven virtues (guna) of mendicants are expounded, namely: (i) abstaining from injury to vitality, like wise [abstaining from rest of] the five also [to be described]. i.e. [(ii) abstaining from falsehood, (iii) abstaining from taking the not given, (iv) abstaining from sexual contact, (v) abstaining from possession,] (vi) controlling the sense of hearing up to [(vii) controlling the sense of sight, (viii) controlling the sense of smell, (ix) controlling the sense of taste,] (x) controlling the sense of touch, (xi) abandonment of anger up to [(xii) abandonment of pride, (xiii) abandonment of deceit,] (xiv) abandonment of greed, (xv) ponder over the highest goal, (xvi) correctness in action, (xvii) regulating the process of mind, (xviii) forgiveness, (xix) detachment, (xx) abstaining from mental sin, (xxi) abstaining from vocal sin, (xxii) abstaining from physical sin, (xxiii) attaining knowledge, (xxiv) attaining faith, (xxv) attaining conduct, (xxvi) enduring a feeling of hunger and death and (xxvii) enduring the pain of death. jaMbuddIve dIve abhiivajjehiM sattAvIsAe NakkhattehiM saMvavahAre vttttti| egamege NaM NakkhattamAse sattAdhIsaM rAtiMdiyAiM rAtiMdiyaggeNaM pnnnntte| sohammIsANesu kappesu vimANapuDhavI sattAvIsaM joyaNasatAI bAhalleNaM pnnnnttaa| The twenty-seven constellations, excluding Lyrae (Abhijita) cause months etc. in the continent of Jambudvipa. Twenty-seven nights and days are expounded in each of the lunar sidereal revolution (naksatra) months. The 1. pANAivAyAo veramaNaM musAvAyAo veramaNaM adinnAdANAo veramaNaM mehuNAo veramaNaM pariggahAo veramaNaM soiMdiyaniggahe cakkhidiyaniggahe ghoNidiyaniggahe jibhidiyaniggahe phAsiMdiyaniggahe kohavivege mANavivege mAyAvivege lobhavivege mu0|| 2. "samannAha' attii0paa0| "manovAkkAyAnAM samAharaNatA, pAThAntarataH samanvAharaNatA akuzalAnAM nirodhaastryH"-attii0|| 3. sattAvIsAhiM rAiMdiyAhiM rAiMdiyaggeNaM mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #154
102 Samavayangasutra thickness, of the earth of the mansions of the paradises Saudharma and isana, is expounded twenty seven thousand yojana. veyagasammattabaMdhovarayassa 'NaM mohaNijassa kammassa sattAvIsaM uttarapagaDIo saMtakammaMsA pnnnnttaa| sAvaNasuddhasattamIe NaM sUrie sattAvIsaMguliyaM porisicchAyaM NivattaittA NaM divasakhettaM 'nivaDDhemANe rayaNikhettaM abhiNivaDDhemANe cAraM crti| (Soul), bereft of the bondage of right-belief producing (vedakasamyaktva-a sub- species of the deluding karma) binds its (deluding karma's) twenty-seven sub-species. The sun returns, decreasing the day-space and increasing night-space, on seventh day of bright half of the Sravana, with its man-shadow (paurusi-chaya), of twenty-seven-finger breadths. 27[2] imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM sattAvIsaM paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| ahesattamAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM sattAvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM sattAvIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM sattAvIsaM paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| majjhimauvarimagevejayANaM devANaM sattAvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| On the (first) earth Gem-lustre, some infernal beings' longevity is expounded twenty-seven pit similes. On the lower seventh earth, some infernal beings' longevity, at least, is expounded twenty-seven ocean similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded twenty-seven pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and fsana, is expounded twenty-seven pit-similes. Life span of deities, at the most, in the middle of the upper Graiveyaka paradise, is expounded twenty-seven ocean-similes. 27[3] je devA majjhimamajjhimagevejayavimANesu devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM 4. NaM nAsti je0| 5. tulA-pR0 366 paM0 Ti0 4, pR0 375 paM0 6, pR0 377 paM0 18 // 6. "sattamIsu NaM mu0|| 7. niyaTTamANe mu0| 8. abhinivvaDDhemANe khN0| abhinivaTTamANe mu0|| 9. gevejjANaM khaM0 je0|| 10. majjhimage he 1, lA 1, 2 mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #155
Samavaya twenty-seven 103 sattAvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA sattAvIsAe addhamAsehiM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM sattAvIsAe vAsasahassehiM AhAraTThe smuppjti| The longevity, at the most, of those gods, manifested in celestial abodes, is expounded twenty-seven ocean similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once) in every twenty-seven fortnight and feel hunger after twenty seven thousand year. 27[4] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je sattAvIsAe bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti jAva aMtaM kressNti| Among the fit to be liberated ones, the few will liberate up to will annihilate the entire miseries (free from the world cycle) in the [subsequent] twenty-seventh re-births. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #156
28 28[1] aTThAvIsativihe AyArapakappe paNNatte, taMjahA- mAsiyA ArovaNA, sapaMcarAyamAsiyA ArovaNA, sadasarAtamAsiyA ArovaNA, sapaNNarasarAta mAsiyAArokzA, savIsatirAyamAsiyA ArovaNA, sapaMcavIsarAtamAsiyA ArovaNA, evaM ceva domAsiyA ArovaNA, sapaMcarAtadomAsiyA ArovaNA, evaM temAsiyA ArovaNA, caumAsiyA ArovaNA, 'ugghAtiyA ArovaNA, aNugghAtiyA ArovaNA, kasiNA ArovaNA, akasiNA aarovnnaa| 'ittAva tAva AyArapakappe, ittAva tAva aayriyvve| Acaraprakalpas are expounded as twenty-eight fold, namely: (i) adding another course of expiation by one month to the former one (masiki aropana), (ii) adding another course of expiation by one month and five days and nights to the former one (sapancaratrimasiki aropana), (iii) adding another course of expiation by one month and ten days and nights to the former one (sadasaratrimasiki aropana), (iv) adding another course of expiation by one month and fifteen days and nights to the former one (sapancadasaratrimasiki aropana), (v) adding another course of expiation by one month and twenty days and nights to the former one (savinsatiratrimasiki aropana), (vi) adding another course of expiation by one month and twenty five days and nights to the former one (sapancavinsatiratrimasiki aropana), (vii-xii) likewise also adding another course of expiation by two months to the former one (dvimasiki aropana), adding another course of expiation by two months and five days and nights to the former one (etc. six in number](sapancaratridvimasiki aropana), (xiii-xviii) likewise adding another course of expiation by three months to the former one (tri-masiki aropana), (xxiv) adding another course months to the former one slikewise) catur-masiki aropana, 1. aTThAvIsavihe je0 mu0|| 2. AyArakappe je0|| 3. "rAI mu0|| evamagre'pi mu0 madhye 'rAI iti rAi iti vA / 4. uvaghAtiyA khaM0 he 1, 2, lA 2 / "tathA sArdhadinadvayasya pakSasya codghAtanena laghUnAM mAsAdInAM prAcInaprAyazcitte AropaNA audghAtikI AropaNA .....tathA teSAmeva sAdinadvayAdyanurAtanena gurUNAmAropaNA anaudghAtikI AropaNA" -attii0|| 5. aNuvaghAiyA mu0|| 6. etAvatA AyArapakappe etAva tAva mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #157
Samavaya twenty-eight 105 (XXV) making an expiation lighter by curtailing the time requirement for its due performance and then prescribing it to a sinner (upaghatika aropana), (xxvi) making an expiation heavier by adding the time requirement for its due performance and then prescribing it to a sinner (anupaghatika aropana), (xxvii) an expiation which has reached the highest limit and which can not admit any more (krtsna aropana) and (xxviii) an expiation with a larger scope for severe austerity (akrtsna aropana)- [these are acarakalpas, these are to be practiced till (the blemishes are purified)]. bhavasiddhiyANaM jIvANaM atthegatiyANaM mohaNijassa kammassa aTThAvIsaM kammaMsA saMtakammaM paNNattA, taMjahA-sammattaveyaNija, micchattaveyaNijaM, sammamicchattaveyaNijaM, solasa kasAyA, Nava nnoksaayaa| Some souls capable of release are expounded to have the existence of twenty-eight sub-species of the deluding karmas, namely: [those of] causing Right faith, causing wrong faith, causing mixed belief, sixteen passions and nine quasi-passions. AbhiNibohiyaNANe aTThAvIsativihe paNNatte, taMjahA-sotiMdiyatthoggahe, cakkhidiyatthoggahe, ghANiMdiyatthoggahe, jibhiMdiyatthoggahe, phAsiMdiyatthoggahe, NoiMdiyatthoggahe, sotiMdiyavaMjaNoggahe, ghANidiyavaMjaNoggahe, jibhiMdiyavaMjaNoggahe, phAsiMdiyavaMjaNoggahe, 10sotiMdiyaIhA jAva phAsiMdiyaIhA, NoiMdiyaIhA, 11sotiMdiyAvAte NoiMdiyaavAte, soiMdiyadhAraNAM jAva nnoiNdiydhaarnnaa| IsANe NaM kappe aTThAvIsaM vimANAvAsasayasahassA pnnnnttaa| Twenty-eight types of sensory perception are expounded, namely: (i) auditory object perception, (ii) visual object perception, (iii) olfactory object perception, (iv) gustatory object perception, (v) tactile object perception, (vi) 7. saMtakammA mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 376 paM0 12 Ti0 5 // 8. "diyatthovaggahe khaM0 he 1 lA diyaatyAvaggahe mu0| evmgre'pi|| 9. 'Novaggahe khaM0 he 1 lA 2, evmgre'pi|| 10. hA cakkhiMdiyaIhA ghANiMdiyaIhA jibhiMdiyaIhA phAsiMdiya mu0|| 11. 'vAe cakkhidiyAvAe ghANiMdiyAvAe jibhiMdiyAvAe phAsiMdiyAvAe NoiMdiyAvAe soiMdiadhAraNA cakkhiMdiyadhAraNA ghANiMdiyadhAraNA jibbhiMdiyadhAraNA phAsiMdiyadhAraNA NoiMdiya mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #158
106 Samavayangasutra quasi-sense organ-object perception, (vii) auditory contact perception, (viii) olfactory contact perception, (ix) gustatory contact perception, (x) tactile contact perception, (xi) auditory speculation, (xii) olfactory speculation, (xiii) visual speculation, (xiv) gustatory speculation, (xv) tactile speculation, (xvi) quasi-sense organ-speculation, (xvii) auditory perceptual judgement, (xviii) visual perceptual judgement, (xix) olfactory perceptual judgement, (xx) gustatory perceptual judgement, (xxi) tactile perceptual judgement, (xxii) quasi-sense organ perceptual judgement, (xxiii) auditory retention, (xxiv) . visual retention, (xxv) olfactory retention, (xxvi) gustatory retention, (xxvii) tactile retention and (xxviii) quasi-sense organ-retention. In the paradise Isana twenty lac celestial dwellings are expounded. jIve NaM 1 devagatiM nibaMdhamANe nAmassa kammassa aTThAvIsaM uttarapagaDIo NibaMdhati, taMjahA-devagatinAmaM, paMceMdiyajAtinAma, veuvviyasarIranAma, 1 teyayasarIranAma, kammayasarIranAma, samacauraMsasaMThANaNAmaM, veuLyisarIraMgovaMgaNAmaM, 14vaNNaNAmaM, gaMdhaNAma, rasaNAma, phAsaNAma, 1 devANupubbINAma, 16agaruyalahuanAmaM, uvadhAyanAmaM, parAghAyanAma, UsAsanAmaM, pasatthavihAyagaiNAma, tasanAmaM, bAyaraNAma, pajattanAma, 17patteyasarIranAma, 1thirAthirANaM doNhaM aNNayaraM eganAmaM NibaMdhati, Aeja aNAejAnAmANaM doNhamaNNayaraM eganAmaM nibaMdhai, subhagaNAma, sussaraNAma, Aeja-1 aNAejanAmANaM doNhamaNNayaraM eganAmaM nibaMdhai, jasakittinAma, nimmaannnaam| The soul binding the divine state of existence (devagati) binds twentyeight sub-species of physique making karma, namely: (i) celestial state of 12. gaimmi baMdhamANe mu0|| 13. teyagasarIranAmaM kammaNasa mu0|| 14. vanAdi 4 je0 lA 1 // 15. pubbi khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 16. pratiSu pAThAH -agaruyalahuanAmaM khN0| aguruyalahuyanAmaM he 1 lA 2 / agarulahuyanAmaM he 2 / agarulahunAmaM je0| agurulahunAmaM lA 1 mu0|| 17..patteyaNAmaM je0 lA 1 // 18. thiramathirANa je0 he 2 // thirAthirANaM subhasubhANaM AejjANAejjANaM doNhaM aNNayaraM egaM nAmaM NibaMdhai jasokittinAmaM nimmANanAmaM mu0|| 19. 'ejjANaM doNhaMje0 he 2 lA 1 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #159
Samavaya twenty-eight 107 existence physique making, (ii) birth as five-sensed being physique making, (iii) transformation body physique making, (iv) fire-body physique making, (v) karmic body physique making, (vi) symmetrical figure physique making, (vii) producing the main and secondary parts of the transformation body physique making, (viii) giving the body colours physique making, (ix) odours physique making, (x) taste physique making, (xi) touch physique making, (xii) Causing celestial existence after death physique making, (xiii) neither heavy nor light body physique making, (xiv) causing self annihilation physique making, (XV) superiority over others physique making, (xvi) bestowing the capacity of breathing physique making, (xvii)cause moving in a pleasant manner physique making, (xviii) mobile body physique making, (xix) gross body physique making, (xx) developed organs physique making, (xxi) individual body physique making, (xxii-xxiii) firm or flexible body parts physique making, (xxiv) beautiful body organs above the naval or ugly body organs below the naval physique making, [(ox) causing one under obligation to be sympathetic or unsympathetic physique making, (xxvi) bestowing melodious voice physique making], (xxvii) honour and glory physique making and (xxviii) the formation of body physique making. 20evaM ceva neraie21 vi, NANattaM apasatthavihAyagaiNAma, huMDasaMThANanAmaM, athiraNAma, dubbhagaNAma, asubhanAma, dussaranAma, aNAdejaNAma, ajasokittINAmaM, nimmaannnaam| Likewise, the soul binding the infernal state of existence binds twenty eight sub-species of physique making (name) karma, with the exception (i) ugly manner of movement physique making, (ii) causing entire body unsymmetrical physique making, (iii) flexible body organs physique making, (iv) unsympathetic physique making, (v) ill-sounding voice physique making, (vi) unsuggestive body organ physique making, (vii) dishonour and shame physique making and (viii) the formation of body physique making. 28[2] imIse NaM rataNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM aTThAvIsaM paliovamAI ThitI 20. Tai sto II 21. got for os Poll For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #160
108 Samavayangasutra pnnnnttaa| ahesattamAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM aTThAvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM aTThAvIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu devANaM atthegatiyANaM aTThAvIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI paNNattAtra uvarimaheTThimagevejayANaM devANaM jahaNNeNaM aTThAvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| ___On the (first) earth Gem-lustre, some infernal beings' life span is expounded twenty-eight pit similes. On the seventh earth [Great dark lustre, some infernal beings' life span, at least, is expounded twenty-eight ocean similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' life span is expounded twenty-eight pit-similes. Some divinities' life span, in the paradises Saudharma and isana, is expounded twenty-eight pit-similes. 28[3] je devA majjhimauvarimagevejaesu vimANesu devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM aTThAvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA aTThAvIsAe addhamAsehiM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| [tesi NaM devANaM aTThAvIsAe vAsasahassehiM AhAraTThe smuppjti| ___Some divinities' life span, at the most, in the upper of the lower Graiveyaka paradise, is expounded twenty-eight ocean- similes. The longevity, at the most of those gods, manifested in the middle of upper Graiveyaka paradise, is expounded twenty-eight ocean similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once] in every twenty-eight fortnights and feel hunger after twenty eight thousand years. 28[4] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je aTThAvIsAe bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti] jAva aMtaM 22kressNti| Among the fit to be liberated ones, the few will liberate, will annihilate the entire miseries in the [subsequent] twenty eighth re-birth. 22. kareMti je0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #161
29 29[1] egUNatIsativihe pAvasutapasaMge paNNatte, taMjahA-bhome, uppAe, sumiNe, aMtalikkhe, aMge, sare, vaMjaNe, lkkhnne| bhome tivihe paNNatte, taMjahA-'suttaM, vittI, vttie| evaM ekkakkaM tivih| vikahANuyoge, vijjANujoge, maMtANujoge, jogANujoge, annnntitthiypvttaannujoge| The instances of heretic scripture or various evil sciences (papasruta) are expounded as twenty-nine fold, namely: (i) [treatises] on the science of forecasting earthquakes etc. (bhauma), (ii) dealing with unusual phenomenon in nature partending calamities (utpata), (iii) forecasting by means of dreams (svapna), (iv) on the science dealing with the good or bad effects of heavenly phenomenon in the planetary system (antariksa), (v) on the science of divining the results good or bad from the throbbing of limbs (anga), (vi) on the science of omens based on sounds of birds (svara), (vii) on the science of omens based on sounds of birds (vyanjana), (viii) on the science of omens (laksana), (ix) [treatises] on the science of forecasting earthquakes etc., (bhauma) are expounded as three-fold: aphorism (sutra) [heretic treatises containing 1000 words], commentary (vrtti) [of heretic treatises containing one lac words] [and] commentary (varttika) (of heretic treatises containing one crore or one million words]. Thus, each of these three species [of above-mentioned eight scriptures make the aggregate twenty-four], (xxv) on the women, cooking, economics, erotic etc. (vikathanuyoga), (xxvi) on the learning (vidyanuyoga), (xxvii) on the science of magic or spell (mantranuyoga), (xxviii) on the art of fascination etc. (yoganuyoga) and (xxix) composed by heretics (anyatirthika pravrttanuyoga). AsADhe NaM mAse 'egUNatIsaM rAtiMdiyAiM rAtiMdiyaggeNaM pnnnntte| bhaddavate NaM mAse [egUNatIsaM rAtiMdiyAiM rAtidiyaggeNaM paNNatte / 1. khaM0 vinA-sutta je0| sutte khaM0.je0 vinaa|| 2. "Nuoge je0 vinaa| Nujoge mu0|| 3. "tyayapavattaNANujoge je0| "tthiya' ityata Arabhya mahAmohaM pR0 383 paM0 12 ityetatparyantaM trINi patrANi khaM0 madhye na snti| "anyatIrthikapravRttAnuyogaH"- attii0|| 4. 'tIsArAtiM je0| tiisraaiNmu0| tIsiM rAtiM he 1 lA 2 / "ekonatrizad rAtriMdivAni rAtridivasaparimANena bhavanti "-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #162
110 Samavayangasutra kattie NaM [mAse egUNatIsaM rAtiMdiyAiM rAtiMdiyaggeNaM pnnnntte]| . pose NaM [mAse egUNatIsaM rAtiMdiyAiM rAtiMdiyaggeNaM pnnnntte| . phagguNe NaM [mAse egUNatIsaM rAtiMdiyAI rAtiMdiyaggeNaM pnnnntte]| vaisAhe NaM [mAse egUNatIsaM rAtiMdiyAiM rAtiMdiyaggeNaM pnnnntte| caMdadiNe NaM ekUNatIsaM muhutte sAtirege 'muhuttaggeNaM pnnnntte| Twenty-nine days and nights are expounded in month Asadha. [Similarly], in month of Bhadrapada [twenty-nine days and nights are expounded]. In month of Kartika[twenty-nine days and nights are expounded]. In month of Pausa, [twenty-nine days and nights are expounded]. In month of Phalguna [twenty-nine days and nights are expounded]. In month of Vaisakha [twenty-nine days and nights are expounded]. Little over twenty-nine muhurtas are expounded in a lunar day. jIve NaM pasatthajjhavasANajutte bhavie sammaTThiI titthakaranAmasahitAo NAmassa NiyamA egUNatIsaM uttarapagaDIo nibaMdhittA vemANiesu devesu devattAe uvvjti| The fit to be liberated right-belief soul, imbued with excellent thought activity, having bound twenty nine sub-species, including that of Ford maker, of the physique making (nama) karma, manifests as a rule as a god of celestial abode (deva vimana). 29[2] imIse NaM rataNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM egUNatIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| ahesattamAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM aTThAvIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM egUNatIsaM paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM egUNatIsaM paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| uvarimamajjhimagevejayANaM devANaM jahaNNeNaM egUNatIsaM sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| ___On the (first) earth Gem-lustre, some infernal beings' longevity is expounded twenty-nine pit similes. On the lower seventh earth, some infernal beings' longevity, at least, is expounded twenty-nine ocean similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded twenty-nine pit-similes. 5. muhatteNaM he 1 lA 2 / "ekonatriMzad muhUrtA sAtirekA muhuurtprimaannen"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #163
Samavaya twenty-nine 111 Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and isana, is expounded twenty-nine pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, at least, in the [eighth] middle of the topmost three Graiveyaka paradises, is expounded twenty-nine ocean-similes. 29[3] je devA uvarimaheTThimagevejayavimANesu devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM egUNatIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA egUNatIsAe addhamAsehiM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM egUNatIsAe vAsasahassehiM AhAraTThe smuppjti| These gods' longevity, at the most, manifested in (seventh] lowest of the topmost three Graiveyaka paradises, is expounded twenty-nine ocean similes. These gods breathe in or breathe forth or exhale or inhale [once) in every twenty-nine fortnights and feel hunger after twenty nine thousand years. 29[4] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je egUNatIsAe bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti jAva aMtaM oriferi Among the fit to be liberated ones, the few will liberate, up to will annihilate the entire miseries (free from the world cycle) in the [subsequent] twenty ninth re-births. Notes A. In the commentaries Avacurni on Avasyaka Niryukti and Bshadvstti on Uttaradhyayanasutra the description of these twenty nine heretic scriptures is found, but in a diffferent manner?. Therein, the treaties on the first eight of Samavayanga are each three-fold: sutra, vytti and vartika, making the total twenty-four, besides five i.e. gandharva(a kind of lore), drama, architecture (vastu), medicine (ayurveda) and archery (dhanurveda). As noted above vrtti and vartika are discriminated on account of their volume. Sutrakrtanga-enumerates sixty-four categories of papasrutas. first eight from bhauma to vyanjana are identical. 1. vide Samvao, page 154-155, foot- note No. 1. 2. Sutrakstanga Angsuttani vol.1, 2/2/18. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #164
30 30[1] tIsaM 'mohaNijaThANA paNNattA, taMjahA ____Thirty sources (sthana) of deluding (mohaniya) [karma] are expounded, namely: je yAvi tase pANe vArimajhe vigaahiyaa| udaeNakkamma mAreti mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 19 // One, owing to the rise of karma, kills the sentient beings by plunging. [them] into water, binds great deluding [karma] [19]. sIsAveDheNa je keI AveDheti abhikkhnnN|| 'tivvAsubhasamAyAre mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 20 // One, strangles [sentient beings] by covering the head and always performs intense inauspicious [karma] binds great deluding [karma] [20]. 6pANiNA saMpihittANaM soyamAvariya paanninnN| aMto nadaMtaM mArei mahAmohaM 'pakuvvai // 21 // One kills [creatures] rumbling [in throat], covering the mouth by hands [and thus] obstructing [breathing] binds great deluding [karma] [21]. jAyateyaM samArabbha bahuM orubhiyA jnnN| aMtodhUmeNa mArei mahAmohaM pakuvvai // 22 // 1. mohaNiyaThANA he 1 lA 1, 2 // mohaNIyaThANA mu0|| 2. pratipAThA:- udayeNakamma lA 11 udaeNakamma he 2 / udayeNakkama he 1 lA 2 / udaeNaMkima je0| udaeNaMkamma T / udaeNakammA mu0| "udakena zastrabhUtena mArayati, katham? Akramya paadaadinaa"-attii0|| ete sarve'pi mohanIyasthAnasambandhinaH zlokA dazAzrutaskandhe navamyAM dazAyAM vrtnte|| 3. pakuvbatI je0|| 4. tivye asubha je0 lA 1 he 2 // 5. 'vvatI je0 he 1 lA 2 // 6. "yAvat'karaNAt keSucit sUtrapustakeSu zeSamohanIyasthAnAbhidhAnaparAH zlokAH sUcitAH, keSucid dRzyanta eveti te vyAkhyAyante-pANiNA saMpihittANaM soyamAvariya paanninnN| aMto nadaMtaM mArei mahAmoI pkuvbii|" -attii0| anayA rItyA sarve'pi 32 zlokA aTI0 madhye nirdiSTA vyaakhyaataashc|| 7. 'vvaI attii0| dRzyatAmuparitanaM ttippnnm| evamagre'pi aTI0 madhye sarvatra "bbaI iti paatthH|| 8. mAreI je0 mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #165
Samavaya thirty 113 A person, excessively violent, having created fire, kills the (sentient beings) by [forcible suffocation] under smoke, binds great deluding [karma] [22]. sIsammi je pahaNai uttamaMgammi ceysaa| 1degvibhaja matthayaM phAle mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 23 // . One consciously hitting the head, splits open the head [leading to death], binds great deluding. [karma]. [23]. puNo puNo paNihIe haNittA uvahase 12jnnN| phaleNaM 13aduva daMDeNaM mahAmohaM pakuvvai // 24 // One deceptively charging the man [to death], again and again and laughs at. Charging with fruit initiated by recitation of Mantra or by stick, binds great deluding [karmas]. [24]. gUDhAyArI nigRhejA mAyaM mAyAe chaaye| asaccavAI NiNhAI mahAmohaM pakuvvai // 25 // One malicious in conduct conceals his deceit by deceitful behaviour, false speaking, refuting the [correct meaning of scriptures), binds great deluding [karmas]. [25]. - dhaMsei jo abhUeNaM akammaM attkmmnnaa| 14aduvA tumamakAsi tti mahAmohaM pakuvvai // 26 // One who alleges the non-existent or not-committed or self-done acts on others, "you have committed", binds the great deluding [karmas]. [26]. 9. 'NaI je0 he 2 // 10. vivajja je0|| 11. harittA mu0| "hatvA vinAzya"- attii0|| 12. jaNA je0|| 13. aduvA je0 aTI0 vinaa|| 14. ahavA je0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #166
114 Samavayangasutra 15jANamANo parisao 16saccAmosANi 17bhaasti| 18akkhINajhaMjhe purise mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 27 // The man, even though, knowing [the fact to be otherwise] utters partial truth, in the assembly, has not put an end to troubles, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [27]. aNAyagassa nayavaM dAre tasseva dhNsiyaa| viulaM vikkhobhaittANaM kiccA NaM paDibAhiraM // 28 // In absence of king, a minister impeding the doors [of the inflow.of money] and agitating the many nobles or generals (etc. and) dethrones the king, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [28]. uvagasaMtaM pi jhaMpittA paDilomAhiM vgguuhiN| 20bhogabhoge viyAreti mahAmohaM 21 pakuvvati // 29 // One greeting (to the person, deprived of entire possessions] with hostile harsh words when approached (for help], destroying the objects of enjoyment, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [29]. akumArabhUe je kei kumArabhUe 22tti haM ve| itthIhiM giddhe vasae mahAmohaM 23pakuvvati // 30 // . One, who is not bachelor (married one) professes, "I am bachelor" is excessively attracted towards women [and is] obedient and docile [to women] binds the great deluding [karmas]. [30]. 15. "mANau pari je0|| 16. saccamosANi attiikhN0| "satyamRSA kiJcit satyAni vastUni vAkyAni vaa"-attii0khN0| "satyAmRSANi-he-mu0] kiMcitsatyAni bahvasatyAni vastUni vAkyAni vaa"-attii0|| 17. bhAsaI je0 he 2 attii0|| 18. ajjhINa attii0|| 19. 'vbaI je0 he 2 lA 1 // 20. bhogabhogaM je0|| 21. 'baI je0|| 22. ta he attii0|| 23. 'vvaI je0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #167
Samavaya thirty 115 abaMbhayArI je kei baMbhayAri 24tti haM ve| 25gaddabhe vva gavaM majhe vissaraM 26nadaI nadaM // 31 // One, who is unchaste professes, "I am chaste" is like a donkey braying discordantly among bullocks, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [31] appaNo 27ahie bAle mAyAmosaM bahuM bhse| itthIvisayagehIe mahAmohaM pakuvvai // 32 // The ignorant one excessively used to making false and deceitful speech, injurious to the self and is engaged in women talk, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [32] jaM nissie uvvahatI 2jasasA ahigameNa vaa| tassa lubbhai vittammi mahAmohaM pakuvvai // 33 // One, supporting himself, taking the refuge [of king etc.] or through his [king etc.] fame or by rendering services to him and becomes greedy towards his fortune, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [33] 29issareNa adavA gAmeNaM 30aNissare 31issriike| tassa 32saMpaggahIyassa sirI atulamAgayA // 34 // IsAdoseNa34 AiDe klusaavilceyse| je aMtarAyaM ceei mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 35 // 24. ta haM attii0|| . . 25. gahabbhe je0|| 26. NaMdaI je0|| nayaI he 1 lA 2 / "nadati muJcati nadaM nAdaM shbdmityrthH"-attii0|| 27. ahiyaM he 1 lA 2 / "ahito na hitkaarii"-attii0|| 28. jasasAhigameNa mu0|| 29. Isa' he 1 lA 2 mu0 attii0| 30. aNisare mu0|| 31. Isa' he 1 lA 2 mu0 attii0| issare kae je0 lA 1 / "iishvriikRtH"-attii0|| 32. saMpayahINassa mu0| "tasya pUrvAvasthAyAmanIzvarasya sampragRhItasya puraskRtasya prbhvaadinaa"-attii0|| 33. siri je0|| 34. 'Na AviDhe mu0 attii0| NamAiDe kalusAulacetasA je aMtarAiyaM ceti he 1 lA 2 / Na AiDe kalusAvilaceyase je aMtarAiyaM gheei lA 1|"iirssyaadossenn AviSTo yuktaH, kaluSeNa dveSalobhAdilakSaNapApena AvilaM gaDulam AkulaM vA ceto yasya sa tthaa"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #168
116 Samavayangasutra On being made master by the lord or the group of men, that poor man, devoid of riches, possess wealth in abundance, possessed of jealousy and hatred, mind infested with vicious thought, obstructs in the enjoyment of lord or group of men binds the great deluding [karmas]. [34-35] sappI jahA aMDauDaM bhattAraM jo vihiNsi| seNAvaI pasatthAraM mahAmohaM pakubbai // 36 // As a female serpant eats her own eggs, likewise if one vanishes one's master, commander or minister, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [36] je 36nAyagaM va rajhussa neyAraM nigamassa vaa| 37seTuiM bahuravaM haMtA mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 37 // One, killing the leader of the nation or that of the big city or the very renowned fresthi, binds the great deluding [karmas].[37] bahujaNassa NeyAraM dIvaM tANaM ca paanninnN|' eyArisaM naraM haMtA mahAmohaM pakuvati // 38 // One, killing the leader of plenty of men, [leading them like] lamp [and] protector of creatures, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [38] uvaTThiyaM 40paDivirayaM saMjayaM sutvssiyN| 41vokamma 42dhammao 43bhaMse mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 39 // 35. sapatthAraM je0| 36. NAgayaM je0|| 37. seSTuiM ca bahu he 1, 2 lA 1, 2 attii0|| 38. "vvaI je0 he 2 lA 1 mu0|| 39. "baI je0 he 2 lA 1 // 40. 'rayaM je bhikkhU jagajIvaNaM he 1 lA 2 attiipaa0| "saMyataM sAdhu sutapasvinaM tapAMsi kRtavantam , zobhanaM vA tapaH zritam, aashritm| kvacit je bhikkhU jagajIvaNaM ti pAThaH, tatra jaganti jaGgamAni ahiMsakatvena jIvayatIti jagajjIvanaH, taM vividhaiH prakArairupakramya Akramya vyupakramya blaadityrthH|"-attii0|| 41. vukkamma mu0|| 42. dhammAo he 1 lA 2 // 43. pratiSu pAThA:- bhaMse mahA lA 1 T attii0| bhasaM mahA je0| bhaMseti he 1, 2 lA 2 mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #169
Samavaya thirty 117 If one ruins, the person approaching [for initiation], detached, restraint and the great austere, from the righteousness (dharma) binds the great deluding [karmas]. [39] tahevANataNANINaM jiNANaM vrdNsinnN| tesiM 44avaNNimaM bAle mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 40 // In that manner, the ignorant one detracting the Seers possessed with infinite knowledge and excellent faith, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [40] 45neyAuyassa maggassa duDhe 46avayaraI bhuN| taM tippayaMto bhAveti mahAmohaM 47pakuvvati // 41 // Malignant one, speaking ill of the just path of liberation and deviating many from [this path] and thus censuring [the religion of Jina], engrossed with [perverted] thought, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [41] AyariyauvajjhAehiM suyaM viNayaM ca gaahie| te ceva 48khiMsatI bAle mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 42 // Ignorant one, censuring the preceptors (acaryas) and teachers (upadhyayas) [from whom] acquires [knowledge of] scriptures and [virtues of] modesty, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [42] AyariyauvajjhAyANaM sammaM no pdditppi| appaDipUyae thaddhe mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 43 // . One not properly satisfying his preceptors or teachers, not worshipping [or paying reverence and is rude [to them], binds the great deluding [karmas]. [43] 44. je0 lA 1 aTI0 vinA-avaNNavaM he 1, 2 lA 2 mu0| "avarNaH avarNavAdo vaktavyatvena yasyAsti so'vrnnvaan"-attii0| dRzyatAM pR0 184 Ti0 11 // 45. neyAiassa mu0| "naiyaayiksy"-attii0|| 46. avaggaraI je0| "apakaroti ......bahu atyartham, pAThAntareNa apaharati bahujanaM vipariNamayatIti bhAvaH" -attii0|| 47. 'baI je0 he 2 lA 1 mu0|| 48. tI ityata Arabhya khINe thI iti [pR0 386 paM07] yAvat ekaM patraM je0 pratau naasti| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #170
118 Samavayangasutra abahussue ya je kei sueNa 50pviktthii| sajjhAyavAyaM vayati mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 44 // One, who is not well versed in scriptures, boasting [oneself] as well versed in scriptures, professing (one self] as industrious in self-study (svadhyaya), binds the great deluding [karmas]. [44] 51atavassie ya je kei taveNa +pviktthi| savvaloyapare teNe mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 45 // One, who is not observing penances, praises oneself as an austere, the greatest of all thieves of the world, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [45] sAhAraNaTThA je kei gilANammi uvhie| pabhU Na 56kuNaI kiccaM majhaM pi se na kuvvati // 46 // One, thinking that the sick, present for (needing) service, is not capable of doing anything [in return] to me, he also does not attend him (the sick). [46] saDhe 57niyaDipaNNANe klusaaulceyse| appaNo 5*ya 60abohIe mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 47 // Deceitful one, adept in deceit, with mind impure, [hence the cause of his] own ignorance, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [47] 49. keI sueNaM lA 1 aTI0 mu0|| 50. 'kaMthaI khaM0 he 1 lA 2 attii0|| 51. "ssie u je khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 52. keI mu0 attii0|| 53. taveNaM he 2 lA 1 attii0|| 54. kaMthaI mu0 vinaa|| 55. keI he 1,2 lA 1, mu0|| 56. kubbaI attii0|| 57. niyaipa khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 58. ceyasA khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 59. ulA 1 // 60. abohIya mu0|| "abodhiko bhvaantraapraaptvyjindhrmkH"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #171
Samavaya thirty 119 je kahAhigaraNAiM 61saMpauMje puNo punno| savvatitthANa 62bheyAya mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 48 // Engaged in the narratives (pertaining to] sinful activities, again and again, (and in) splitting the complete Order of Jinas, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [48] je ya Ahammie joe saMpauMje puNo punno| sAhAheuM sahIheuM mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 49 // Engaged in the irreligious activities for the sake of praise or for the friends, again and again, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [49] je ya mANussae bhoe aduvA paarloie| 6 te'tippayaMto Asayati mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 50 // Those unsatisfied in the mundane or otherworldly enjoyments, has ardent desire, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [50] iDI jatI jaso vaNNo devANaM blviiriyN| tesi 65avaNNima bAle mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 51 // Ignorant one detracting the spiritual power, lustre, fame and power and virility of the divinities, binds the great deluding [karmas].[51] apassamANo passAmi deve jakkhe ya gujjhge| aNNANI jiNapUyaTThI mahAmohaM pakuvvati // 52 // Ignorant one aspiring to be worshipped like Seers (even though] not seeing [poses to] see the gods, demon gods, vyantaras, binds the great deluding [karmas]. [52] 61. saMpauMjiya pu khN0|| 62. bheyANaM mu0|| 63. loe khN0|| 64. te attippa khaMmU0, attippa' khsN0| "te tti vibhakti-pariNAmAt taiH teSu vA atRpyan tRptimagacchan Asvadate abhilaSati Azrayati vaa"-attii0|| 65. pratipAThA:-avaNimaM khamU0 lA 1 attii0| avaNNivaM khNsN0| avaNiyaM he 1 lA 2 / avaNNavaM he 2 mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 383 Ti0 6 // 34 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #172
120 Samavayangasutra there NaM maMDiyaputte tIsaM vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA siddhe buddhe jAva svvdukkhpphiinne| egamege NaM ahoratte 66tIsaM muhattA muhattaggeNaM pnnnntte| / The elder monk (sthavira) Manditaputra having passed thirty years in the mode of monk hood, became liberated, enlightened up to annihilated the entire miseries. etesi NaM tIsAe muhuttANaM tIsaM nAmadhejA paNNattA, taMjahA- rohe, 67sete, mitte, vAU, . supIe 5, 68amiyaMde, mAhiMde, 6degbalavaM, baMbhe, sacce 10, ANaMde vijae, 7degvIsaseNe, pAyAvacce, uvasame 15, IsANe, taTTe, bhAviyapyA, vesamaNe, varuNe 20, satarisabhe, gaMdhabbe, aggivesAyaNe 72AtavaM, AvattaM 25 taTThavaM, bhUmahaM, risabhe, savvaTThasiddhe, rakkhase 30 / / Thirty muhurtas are expounded in each day and night, measured by muhurta. Thirty nomenclatures of these thirty muhurtas are expounded, namely: (i) Raudra, (ii) Sakta, (iii) Mitra, (iv) Vayu, (v) Supeeta, (vi) Abhicandra, (vii) Mahendra, (viii) Pralamba, (ix) Brahma, (x) Satya, (xi) Ananda, (xii) Vijaya, (xiii) Visvasena, (xiv) Prajapatya, (xv) Upasama, (xvi) Isana, (xvii) Tasta, (xviii) Bhavitatma, (xix) Vaisravana, (xx) Varuna, (xxi) Sata 66. tIsamuhutte mu0|| 67. sitte lA 1 / sette he 2 / satte mu0| egamegassa NaM bhNte| ahorattassa kai muMhuttA paNNattA ? goyamA ! tIsaM muhuttA paNNattA, taMjahA rudde see mitte vAu subIe taheva abhicNde| . mAhiMda balava baMbhe bahusacce ceva IsANe // 1 // taDhe ya bhAviyapyA vesamaNe vAruNe ya aannNde| vijae ya vIsaseNe pAyAvacce uvasame ya // 2 // gaMdhavva aggivese sayavasahe Ayave ya amame y| aNavaM bhome vasahe savaDhe rakkhase caveva // 3 // " - iti jambudvIpaprajJaptau saptame vkssskaare|| 68. abhicaMde mu0|| 69. pratipAThA:-palavaM baMbhe he 1 lA 2 / palaMvaM baMbhe khN0| palaMvaM baMbhe he 2 / palaMbe baMbhe mu0| vaalvN| te lA 1 / dRzyatAM 384 Ti0 13 / 70. vissaseNe mu0|| 71. acce khN0|| 72. Atave Avatte tadvave bhUmahe mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #173
Samavaya thirty 121 Rsabha, (xxii) Gandharva, (xxiii) Agni Vaisayana, (xxiv) Atapa, (xxV) Avarta, (xxvi) Tastavana, (xxvii) Bhumaha and (xxviii) Rsabha, (xxix) Sarvarthasiddha [and] (xxx) Raksasa. are arahA tIsaM dhaNUI uIuccateNaM hotthaa| sahassArassa NaM deviMdassa devaraNNo tIsaM sAmANiyasAhassIto pnnnnttaao| pAse NaM arahA tIsaM vAsAiM 73agAramajjhAvasittA agArAto aNagAriyaM pvvtite| samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre tIsaM vAsAiM 74agAra jAva pvvtite| rayaNappabhAe NaM puDhavIe tIsaM nirayAvAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| The height of Seer Ara was thirty bows. Thirty thousand samanika (with equal position) gods are expounded of the lord of gods of god king of the paradise Sahasrara. Seer Parsva having passed thirty years as a house-holder, was initiated into homelessness [monk hood] from the household. Similarly, Venerable Ascetic Mahavira, having passed thirty years as a house-holder up to initiated [into homelessness from the household]. 30[2] imIse NaM rataNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM tIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| ahesattamAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM tIsaM sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM tIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| [sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM tIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa]| uvarima [75uvarima] gevejayANaM devANaM jahaNNeNaM tIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| Thirty thousand dwellings of hellish beings are expounded on this earth Gem-lustre (Ratnaprabha). On this (first) earth Gem-lustre, some infernal beings' longevity is expounded thirty pit similes. On the lower seventh earth [Great dark lustre) some infernal beings' longevity, at least, is expounded thirty ocean similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded thirty pit-similes. [Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and Isana, is expounded thirty pit-similes). 30[3] je devA uvarimamajjhimamevejaesu vimANesu devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM 73. agAra (vAsa-mu0) majjhe he 2 mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 363 paM0 5 // 74. agAravAsamajhe vasittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie mu0|| 75. ( )etadantargataH pATho mu0 vinA naasti| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #174
122 Samavayangasutra tIsaM sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA tIsAe addhamAsehiM 76ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vA jAva tIsAe vAsasahassehiM AhAraTTe smuppjjti]| Divinities' longevity, at the most, in the top of the upper [paradise] Graiveyaka, is expounded thirty ocean-similes. The longevity, at the most, of those gods, manifested in the top of the middle [paradise] Graiveyaka, is expounded thirty ocean-similes. These gods breath in or breath out, exhale and inhale once in every thirty fortnights and feel hunger after thirty thousand years. 30[4] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvAje tIsAe bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti jAva savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kressNti| Among the fit to be liberated ones, the few will liberate, up to will annihilate the entire miseries (free from the cycle of re-birth) in subsequent thirty re-births. 76. ANamaMti vA 4 jAva tIsAe mu0 vinaa| ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA ussasaMti vA nIsasaMti vA tesi Na devANaM tIsAe mu0|| Notes . A The thirty cases of deluding karmas are also found in Chedasutra Dasasrutaskandha, with variation in the sequence of first five gathas. Ach. Mahaprajna? has mentioned that this theme has also been treated in Prasnavyakaranavrtti and Uttaradhyayanavstti. 1. Illustrated Sri Chedasutra, Delhi, pp.126-135. 2. Samavao, Ladnun, p. 162-163, footnote 1. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #175
31 31[1] 'ekkatIsaM siddhAiguNA paNNattA, taMjahA-khINe AbhiNibohiyaNANAvaraNe, suyaNANAvaraNe, ohiNANAvaraNe, maNapajavaNANAvaraNe, khINe kevlnnaannaavrnne|khiinne cakkhudaMsaNAvaraNe evaM acakkhudaMsaNAvaraNe, ohidasaNAvaraNe kevaladasaNAvaraNe, niddA, NihANihA, payalA, payalApayalA, khINe thinngiddhii|khiinne sAtAveyaNije, khINe asaayaaveynnije|khiinne 'dasaNamohe, khINe crittmohnnije| khINe neraiyAue, tiriyAue, mANusAue, devaaue| khINe uccAgoe, khINe niccAgoe, evaM subhaNAme asubhnnaame| khINe dANaMtarAe, evaM lAbha-bhoga-uvabhogavIriyaMtarAe 31 / Thirty one qualities are expounded of the salvated beings, namely: (i) veiling of sensory knowledge annihilated, (ii) veiling of scriptural knowledge annihilated, (iii) veiling of knowledge of clairvoyance annihilated, (iv) veiling of telepathy annihilated, (v) veiling of Omniscience annihilated, (vi) obscuring of ocular conation destroyed, (vii) obscuring of non-visual conation destroyed, (viii) obscuring of clairvoyance conation destroyed, (ix) obscuring of omniscience conation destroyed, (x) slumber annihilated, (xi) deep slumber annihilated, (xii) drowsiness annihilated, (xiii)deep drowsiness annihilated, (xiv) Somnambulism annihilated, (xv) feeling of pleasure destructed, (xvi) feeling of pain destructed, (xvii) delusion of conation destructed, (xviii) delusion of conduct destructed, (xix) hellish longevity destructed, (xx) animal longevity destructed, (xxi) human longevity destructed, (xxii) divine longevity destructed, (xxiii) high status [bestowing karma) annihilated, (xxiv) low status [bestowing karma] annihilated, (xxv) beautiful upper limb [bestowing karma] annihilated, (xxvi) ugly lower limb[bestowing karma annihilated, (xxvii) alms 1. ekattIsaM khN0| evmgre'pi|| 2. prAtaSu pAThA:-NANAvaraNe 1evaM suya 2 ohi 3 maNa 4 kevalAvaraNe lA 1 / NANAvaraNijje satanANe ohinANe maNapajjavaNANe khINe..... maNapajjavaNANAvaraNe khINe kevalaNANAvaraNe mu0|| 3. pratiSu pAThA:- varaNe evaM acakkhudaMsaNe ohidasaNe kevaladaM [saNAvaraNe lA 1] khaM0 he 1 lA 1, 2 // "varaNe evaM [mu0 madhye evaM nAsti] acakkhudaMsaNAvaraNe khINe ohidasaNAvaraNe khINe kevaladasaNAvaraNe he 2 mu0|| 4. khINe nidA khINe nihAnihA khINe payalA khINe payalApayalA khINe thINaddhI mu0|| 5. mohaNijje mu0|| 6. ue khINe tiriyAue khINe maNussAue khINe devAue mu0|| 7. goe khINe subhaNAme khINe asubhaNAme khINe dANaMtarAe khINe lAbhaMtarAe khINe bhogatarAe khINe uvabhogaMtarAe khINe vIriaMtarAe mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #176
124 Samavayangasutra obstructive [karma] annihilated, (xxviii) likewise, receiving obstructive [karma] annihilated, (xxix).enjoying once obstructive [karma] annihilated, (xxx) enjoying again and again obstructive [karmaannihilated and (xxxi)virility obstructive [karma] annihilated. maMdare NaM pavvate dharaNitale ekkatIsaM joyaNasahassAiM 'chacca tevIse joyaNasate 10kiMcidesUNe parikkheveNaM pnnnntte| jayA sUrie 13savvabAhirayaM maMDalaM 14uvasaMkamittA NaM cAraM carati tayA NaM ihagayassa maNUsassa ekatIsAe joyaNasahassehiM aTThahi ya ekatIsehiM joyaNasatehiM tIsAe saTThibhAgehiM joyaNassa sUrie cakkhuphAsaM hvvmaagcchti| abhivaDDie NaM mAse ekkatIsaM 15sAtiregANi rAtiMdiyANi rAtiMdiyaggeNaM pnnnntte| Aicce gaM mAse ekkatIsaM 16rAtidiyANi 1kiMcivisesUNANi rAtiMdiyaggeNaM pnnnntte| The mount Meru's peripherence, at its base, is expounded little under thirty one thousand six hundred twenty one yojana (31623). When the sun treads on the outer most circle (its diurnal one on the winter solistic day) it is perceptible to the man of this (Bharat) region from the distance of thirty-one thousand eight hundred thirty-one and thirty by sixtyyojana (31831-30/60). The intercalary (abhivardhita) month is expounded as having little over thirtyone night and days. The solar month is expounded as little less under thirtyone days. 31[2] imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM ekatIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| ahesattamAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM ekkatIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM ekkatIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM ekkatIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| vijaya-vejayaMta-jayaMta 8. 'ttIsaM je0 kh0|| 9. chacceva mu0|| 10. desUNaM je0| desUNA mu0|| 11. itaH paraM 'kaM (kuMthussa NaM arahao u(ekatIsaM jiNA(Na)sayA hotthA' ityadhikaH pATho je0 pratau vidyte|| 12. jayA NaM sUrie mu0 attii0|| 13. "riyaM he 2 lA 1 mu0|| 14. "mittA cAraM mu0|| 15. 'gAI mu0 attii0|| 16. rAiMdiyAI mu0|| 17. 'sUNAI mu0 attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #177
Samavaya thirty-one 125 aparAjitANaM devANaM jahaNNeNaM ekatIsaM 18sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| On this (first) earth Gem-lustre, some infernal beings' longevity is expounded thirty-one pit similes. On the lower seventh earth (Thick dark lustre), some infernal beings' longevity, at least, is expounded thirty-one ocean similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded thirty-one pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and isana, is expounded thirty-one pit-similes. The longevity of divinities of paradises Vijaya, Vaijayanta, Jayanta and Aparajita, at least, is expounded thirty-one oceansimiles. 31[3] je devA 1 uvarimauvarimagevejayavimANesu devattAte uvavaNNA tesi NaM devANaM ukkoseNaM ekkatIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| teNaM devA ekatIsAe addhamAsehiM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM ekkatIsAe vAsasahassehiM AhAraDhe smuppjti| saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je ekkatIsAe bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti jAva savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kressNti| The longevity, at the most, of the gods manifested in the top (ninth) of the upper three paradises, Graiveyaka, is expounded thirty-one ocean-similes. These gods breath in or breath forth, exhale and inhale once in every thirty fortnights and feel hunger after thirty one thousand years. Among the fit to be liberated ones, the few will liberate, up to will annihilate the entire miseries (free from the world cycle) in the subsequent thirty-one re-births. 18. palirU ovamAiM mu0|| 19. uvarimageve khaM0 he 1 lA 1, 2 / uvarimagevejjayavijayavimANesu je0|| Notes A. Two versions regarding the qualities of the salvated souls are found in Jaina canonical texts. Acarargasutral presents these qualities based on the types of sansthana (5), colour (5), smell (2), taste (5), touch (8), gender (3) and he is without body, without resurrection and without contact of matter. Avasyakasutra? also mentions their thirty one qualities. The version of Samavayanga is based on the annihilation of eight types of karmas. 1. Acarangasutra, Ladnun, 5/127-134. 2. Avasyakasatra, pratikramana Adhyayyana, Navasuttani, Ladnun, 4/8. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #178
32 32[1] battIsaM jogasaMgahA paNNattA, taMjahA 7 AloyaNA 1 niravalAve 2 AvatIsu daDhadhammayA 3 // aNissitovahANe ya 4, sikkhA 5, nippaDikammayA 6 // 53 // The auspicious activities of mind, speech and body (yogasangraha) are described as thirty-two, namely: (i) confession (alocana), (ii) not sharing the secret with others confined to ( him or her) (niravalapa), (iii) firmness in adversity (apatsu drdhadharmata), (iv) penance sans expectation of worldly fruit (anisrita upadhana), (v) learning ( scriptures ) ( siksa), (vi) want of beautification of body (nispratikarmata), .53. aNNAtatA 7 alobhe ya 8, titikkhA 9 ajjave 10 suI 11 / sampaTTI 12 samAhI ya 13, AyAre 14 viNaovae 15 / / 54 / / (vii) not to reveal one's penance etc. [For fame] (ajnatata), (viii) want of greed (nirlobhata), (ix) forbearance ( titiksa), (x) straightforwardness (arjava ), (xi) purity (suci), (xii) Right faith (samyagdrsti), (xiii) absolute meditation (samadhi), (xiv) [observance of specific ] conduct (acara), (xv) [observance of] modesty (vinayopagata). 54. dhitImatI ya 16, saMvege 17 paNihI 18 suvihi 19 saMvare 20 / attadosovasaMhAre 21, savvakAmavirattayA 22 // 55 // (xvi) courageous (dhrtimati), (xvii) aspiration for salvation (samvega), (xviii) concentration of mind free from deceit (pranidhi), (xix) observance of prescribed rite (suvidhi), (xx ) stoppage (samvara), (xxi) doing away with one's own blemishes (atmadosopahara), (xxii) devoid of all desire (sarvakamaviraktata). 55. paccakkhANe 23 - 24 viosagge 25, appamAde 26 lavAlave 27 || 1. sutI khaM0 je0 / "sui tti zuciH satyaM saMyama ityarthaH " - aTI0 // 2. viNatovara khaM0 je0 // 3. vitosagge khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / viussagge lA 1 mu0 / viusagge je0 he 2 / 'u-o' ityanayorakSarayoH hastalikhiteSu samAnaprAyatvAt 'viosagge' iti pATho'tra khaM0 prabhRtyanusAreNa svIkRtaH / idaM gAthA paJcakam Avazyaka niryuktau (gA0 1288 - 1292) api vartate, tatra ca 'viussagge' iti pATha ityapi dhyeyam // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #179
Samavaya thirty-two jhANasaMvarajoge ya 28, udae mAraNaMtie 29 // 56 // (xxiii) renunciation pertaining to five major vows (mulagunapratyakhyana), (xxiv) renunciation pertaining to five subsidiary vows (uttaragunapratyakhyana) (xxv) abandonment (vyutsarga), (xxvi) vigilance (apramada), (xxvii) observing pure conduct with constant vigilance (lapalapa), (xxviii) stoppage (of influxes) for ( righteous and pure) meditation (dhyanasm varayoga), (xxix) uphold tranquillity at the fruition of severe karma. 56. saMgANaM ca 'pariNNA ya 30, 'pAyacchittakaraNe ti ya 31 / ArAhaNA ya maraNaMte 32, battIsaM jogasaMgahA // 57 // 127 (xxx) abandoning attachment after careful consideration (sangaparijna), (xxxi) conform to expiation (prayascittakarana) and (xxxii) abandoning food till death (maranantika-aradhana). (These are thirty two auspicious activities of mind, speech and body). 57. battIsaM deviMdA paNNattA, taMjahA- camare, bali, dharaNe, bhUyANaMde 'jAva ghose, mahAghose, caMde, sUre, sakke, IsANe, saNakumAre 'jAva pANate, accute / Thirty-two lords of gods are expounded, namely : Camara, Bali, Dharana, Bhutananda up to Ghosa, Mahaghosa, Surya, sakra, Isana, Sanatkumara up to Pranata [and] Acyuta. 10 kuMthussa NaM. arahao battIsaM jiNA battIsaM jiNasayA hotthA / sohamme kappe battIsaM vimANAvAsasatasahassA paNNattA / revatiNakkhatte battIsatitAre paNNatte / battIsativihe NaTTe 4. ya nAsti je0 // 5. 'NNA pAya je0 // NNAyA pAya' mu0 // 6. raNe'vi ya mu0 / "pAyacchittakaraNe i yatti prAyazcittakaraNaM ca kAryam " - aTI0 // 7. balI mu0 // 8. "indrasUtre yAvatkaraNAt veNudeve veNudArI harikkate harissahe aggisIhe aggimANave puNNe vasiTTe jalate jalappahe amiyagaI abhiyavAhaNe velaMbe pahaMjaNe iti dRzyam / " - aTI0 // 9. " yAvatkaraNAt mAhiMde baMbhe laMtae sukke sahassAre tti draSTavyam" - aTI0 // 10. battIsahiyA battIsaM mu0 // dRzyatAM sU0 75 / 'kunthunAthasya dvAtriMzadadhikAni dvAtriMzat kevalizatAnyabhUvan" - aTI0 // 11. " dvAtriMzadvidhaM nATyamabhinayavastubhedAd yathA rAjaprakRtAbhidhAnadvitIyopAGga iti saMbhAvyate / dvAtriMzatpAtrapratibaddhamiti kecit " - aTI0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #180
128 Samavayangasutra pnnnntte| Seer Kunthu had three thousand two hundred thirty-two omniscients. In the paradise, Saudharma thirty-two lac celestial dwellings are expounded. The constellation Revati is expounded as having thirty-two stars. The Dramatic representations (nrtya) are expounded as thirty-two. 32[2] imIse NaM rayaNapyabhAe puDhavIe atyaMgatiyANaM neraiyANaM battIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| ahesattamAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM battIsaM sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM battIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM battIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| On this (first) earth Gem-lustre, some infernal beings' longevity is expounded thirty-two pit-similes. On the lower seventh earth (Great dark lustre), some infernal beings' longevity, at least, is expounded thirty-two ocean similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded thirty-two pit-similes. Some divinities' longevity, in the paradises Saudharma and isana, is expounded thirty-two pit-similes. 32[3] je devA vijaya-vejayaMta-jayaMta-aparAjitavimANesa devattAte uvavaNNA tesiNaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM battIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| te NaM devA battIsAe addhamAsehiM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| [tesi NaM devANaM battIsAe vAsasahassehiM AhAraTThe smuppjjti| Some divinities' longevity, in paradises, Vijaya, Vaijayanta, Jayanta and Aparajita, is expounded thirty-two ocean-similes. These gods exhale and inhale [once] in [every] thirty-two fortnights and [these gods] desire food after thirty two thousand years. 32[4] saMtegatiyA bhavasiddhiyA jIvA je battIsAe bhavaggahaNehiM sijjhissaMti] jAva savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kressNti| Among the fit to be liberated ones, the few will liberate, up to will annihilate the entire miseries in the [subsequent] thirty-two re-births. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #181
Samavaya thirty-two 129 Notes A. In fact, there are sixty-four lords of gods, in all, classified equally into those with major attainments (rddhis) and minor attainments. This aphorism refers only to the first category of lords of gods. Abhayadevasuri' mentions that remaining thirty two lords of gods, sixteen each of sub-terenean gods and anapannika are considered to be possessing minor attainments, hence excluded from the group of those with major attainments. B. Rajaprasniya, the 2nd Upanga depicts thirty two kinds of drama. Suryabhadeva commands gods and goddesses to pay homage to Lord Mahavira by enacting these thirty two types of dramas. These dramas referred to herein are: 1. The first dance drama was shown with the accompaniment of orchestral music representing the eight auspicious symbols, (1) svastika, (2) srivatsa, (3) nandyavarta (an auspicious mark with nine angles), (4) vardhmanaka, (5) bhadrasana (an auspicious seat), (6) pitcher (kalasa) (7) fish (matsya) and (8) mirror (darpana). The dancing gods and goddesses stood in the shape of a circle (avarta), a circle in front of another (pratyavarta), a row (sreni), a row in front of another row (prasreni), an angular figure (svastika), srivatsa, puspamanavaka, a person lifting another on his shoulders (vaddhmanaga), egg of a fish (matsyandaka), egg of a crocodile (makarandaka), jara, cupid (mara), a row of blooming flowers (puspavali), a lotus leaf (padmaprabha), a wave of the ocean (sagarataranga), a spring creeper (vasanti lata) and a lotus creeper (padmalata). 3. The gods and goddesses turned into the shapes of 1. deer(ihamrga), 2. bullock (vrsabha), 3. horse(turaga), 4. (magara) crocodile, 5. bird (vihaga), 6. snake (vyalaka), 7. kinnara, 8. ruru, 9. deer (sarabha), rhinoceros, camara deer (resembling a buffalo), an elephant (kunjara), a wild creeper (vanalata) and a lotus creeper (padmalata) respectively. 4. They performed dance in which bow-like shape is made on one side For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #182
130 Samavayangasutra (ekatala vakra), a dance in which circular shape is made in one direction (dvdhavakra), a dance in which two circles are made in two sides facing each other (ekatala cakravala), a dance in which a semi-circle is formed (dvidha cakravala), a dance in which shape of wheel of a cart (cakrarddhacakravala) is depicted. 5. They created one after the other the shapes in which the (i) particular position of moon (candravali), (ii) particular position of sun) (suryavali) (iii) a circular shape (valayavali) (iv) a row of swans (hansavali), (v) a garland (ekavali), (vi) a row of stars (taravali), (vii) a garland of pearls (muktavali), (viii) a garland of gold (kanakavali) and (ix) a garland of gem (ratnavali). 6. Thereafter they exhibited their dancing skill depicting the rising moon (candrodgamana), the rising sun (suryodgamana). 7. In this was shown the movement of sun and moon such as arrival of moon (candragamana) and arrival of sun (suryagamana). 8. In this was shown the movement scene of environment at the time of lunar eclipse (candravarana) and solar eclipse (suryavarana). 9. Thereafter they depicted in their dance the scene of setting of the moon (candrastagamana) and the sun (suryastagamana). 10. Thereafter they depicted in the dances the central idea underlying the lunar circle (candramandala), solar system (suryamandala), circle of serpent gods (nagamandala), circle demi-gods (yaksamandala), circle of ghost demi-god (bhutamandala), circle of demi-gods (Raksa samandala), circle of great snakes (mahoragamandala) and circle of gandharva gods. 11. They exhibeted the dramatic performance depicted the slow and fast gait of different types of animals, namely: (i) bullock, (ii) lion, (iii) horse, (iv) elephant, (v) slow motion of horse (hayavilasita), (vi) slow motion of elephant (gajavilasita), (vii) romantic motion of horse (mattahayavilasita), (viii) romantic motion of elephant (mattagajavilasita), (ix) the unbridled gait of horse (mattahayavilambita), (x) the unbridled gait For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #183
Samavaya thirty-two 131 elephant (matta-gajavilambita) by their dance known as druta-vilambita pravibhakti dance. 12. They performed the dance depicting (i) rainbow (sakrayudhapravibhakti), (ii) ocean (sagarapravibhakti), (iii) city (nagara-pravibhakti) and their division (sagarnagara-pravibhakti) 13. Thereafter they in their dance created Nanda lake and Campaka tree. 14. They performed the dance depicting (i) egg of a fish (matsyanda kapravibhakti), (ii) egg of crocodile (makarandakapravibhakti), (iii) jara, (iv) mara (cupid). 15. It showed the representation of letters from ka' to 'ra'. 16. It showed the representation of ca' to'na'. 17. It showed the representation of fua' to 'ha'. 18. It showed the representation of "ta' to 'na'. 19. It showed the representation of pa' to 'ma'. 20. It showed Thereafter they performed the dance exhibiting the shapes of leaves of Asoka tree (Asoka-pallavapravibhakti), (ii) Mango tree (Amrapallavapravibhakti), Rose-apple tree (Jambupallava-pravibhakti, (iv) Koshamra tree (Kosmrapallavapravibhakti) respectively. 21. It represented creepers of lotus, naga, asoka, campaka, amra, vana, vasanti, atimuktaka and syamalata. 22. Druta dance. 23. Vilambita dance. 24. Drutavilambita dance. 25. Ancita dance 26. Ribhiya dance 27. Anciyaribhiya dance. 28. Arabhada dance. 29. Bhasola. dance. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #184
132 Samavayangasutra 30. Arabhadabhasola dance. 31. Uppayanivayapavatta, sarkuciya, pasariya, rayaraiya and bhantasa-hanta dance. 32. In this drama the actors and actresses forming a row represented the story of Mahavira's early life, his conception, exchange of foetus, birth, , childhood, youth, sport, renunciation, penance, attainment of omniscience, the deliverence of sermons and ultimately his emancipation. 1. Abhayadevasuri, Sthanargasutra and Samavayangasutra, comm. on Samavaya 32, p. 56. 2. Rajaprasniyasutra, Uvangasuttani, vol. 4, pt. 1, Ladnun, 69/113. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #185
33 33[1] tettIsaM AsAyaNAto paNNattAto, taMjahA-sehe rAtiNiyassa AsannaM gaMtA bhavati, [AsAyaNA sehassa] 1, sehe rAiNiyassa purato gaMtA bhavati, [+AsAyaNA sehassa] 2, sehe rAiNiyassa [sa] pakkhaM gaMtA bhavati, AsAyaNA sehassa 3, sehe rAtiNiyassa AsannaM ThiccA bhavati, AsAyaNA sehassa 4, 'jAva rAtiNiyassa AlavamANassa'tatthagate ciya paDisuNeti, ['AsAyaNA sehassa] 33, iti khalu etAto tettIsaM aasaaynnaato| Thirty-three impertinences (asatana) (to the preceptor etc.) are expounded, namely: (i) going close to the superior monk (ratnika) [ is an act of impertinence (asatana) on the part of newly initiated one (saiksa)], (ii) surpassing or going ahead from the superior monk [is an act of impertinence on the part of newly initiated one], (iii) walking side by side to the superior monk, is an act of impertinence on the part of newly initiated one, (iv) standing close to the superior monk, is an act of impertinence on the part of newly initiated one, up to [(v) standing in front of the superior monk, is an act of impertinence on the part of newly initiated one, (vi) standing side by side superior monk, is an act of impertinence on the part of newly initiated one (Saiksa), (vii) sitting close to the superior monk by initiated one , is an act of impertinence on his part, (viii) be seated in front of superior monk, is an act of impertinence on the part of newly initiated one, (ix) to sit too close beside the superior monk is an act of impertinence on the part of newly initiated one, (x) while going out with the superior monk to a place to void stools, if the newly 1. paNNattA taM0 sehe je0|| 2., 4. 9. [ ] etadantargataH pATho mu0 vinA naasti||"shaikssH ..... rAtnikasya .... AsannaM ...... gantA bhavatItyevam 'AzAtanA zaikSasya' ityevaM srvtr"-attii0| dazAzrutaskanthe tRtIyasyAM dazAyAM trayastriMzadAzAtanAsvarUpamitthaM dRshyte|| .. 3. "rAyaNiM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 5. yassa sapakkhaM mu0| aTI0 mu0 vinA yassa pakkhaM iti sarveSu hastalikhitAdarzeSu pATha uplbhyte| 6. "yAvatkaraNAd dazAzrutaskandhAnusAreNAnyA iha draSTavyAH ..... trayastriMzattamA tu sUtroktaiva -rAtnikasya Alapatastatragata eva AsanAdisthita eva pratizRNoti, Agatya hi pratyutaraM deyamiti zaikSasya AzAtaneti" -attii0|| 7. tatthagae ceva paDisuNittA bhavai AsAyaNA sehassa 33 / camarassa mu0|| 8. "ciya' sthAne hastalikhiteSu "viya' iti dRshyte|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #186
134 Samavayangasutra initiated one removes the impurity [with water after answering a call of nature]prior to the former, it is an act of impertinence on the part of newly initiated one, (xi) while going out with the superior monk to a place of religious study or to that to void stools, if the newly initiated one makes confessions prior to the superior, it is an act of irreverence by the newly initiated one, (xii) on being enquired by the elder monk, in the night or in the evening, O noble! 'who are asleep? who are awakening? If newly initiated one awaken avoids answering back, it amounts to irreverence by the newly initiated one, (xiii). during elder monks conservation (with others] if the newly initiated one speaks before and the superior monk later on, it amounts to irreverence by the newly initiated one, (xxiv) if the newly initiated one fails to nod in affirmative to the utterance of the superior one, it amounts to disrespect, (xxv) during the elder one's religious discourse if the newly initiated one remarks, "Don't you recall" it amounts to irreverence, on the part of newly initiated one, (xxvi) during elder one's religious discourse if the newly initiated one remarks 'enough, it amounts to irreverence on the part of newly initiated one, (xxvii) during elder one's religious discourse if the newly initiated one terminates the audience, it amounts to irreverence on his part, (xviii) if the newly initiated one narrates the same story, twice or thrice, already narrated by the elder one, in the terminated audience, it amounts to irreverence, (xxix) if the newly initiated one touches the elder one's bed by feet and passes without giving it appropriate order by hand, it amounts to irreverence, (xxx) if the newly initiated one stands, sits or sleeps on the elder one's bed, it amounts to irreverence, (xxxi)- (xxxii) if the newly initiated one sits on the seat, equal to or higher than the elder one, it amounts to irreverence and] (xxxiii) when addressed by the elder one the latter responds while on his seat itself, -- these are thirty-three impertinences. camarassa NaM asuriMdassa asuraraNNo camaracaMcAe rAyahANIe "ekkamekke bAre tettIsaM 10. ekamekke bAre he 2 / ekameke pAre je0| ekameke ggAre lA 1 / ekamekavArAe mu0| ekkekamekagAre he 1 MI PII For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #187
Samavaya thirty-three 135 tettIsaM 11bhomA pnnnnttaa| mahAvidehe NaM vAse tettIsaM joyaNasahassAiM sAtiregAiM vikkhaMbheNaM 12pnnnnttaaii| jayA NaM sUrie bAhirANaMtaraM taccaM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA NaM cAraM carati tayA NaM 13ihaMgatassa purisassa tettIsAe joyaNasahassehiM kiMcivisesUNehiM cakkhuphAsaM hvvmaagcchti| Thirty-three palaces (bhaumas), of each gateway of Camaracanca, capital of the demon lord Camara, king of demon gods, are expounded. Mahavideha region is expounded little over thirty three thousand yojana in extension. When the sun moves on the third outer most diurnal circle on the winter solstice day, it is visible to man from a distance, little under thirty-three thousand yojana. 33[2] imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe atthegatiyANaM neraiyANaM tettIsaM paliovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| ahesattamAe puDhavIe kAla-mahAkAla-roruya-mahAroruesuneraiyANaM ukkoseNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| appatiTThANe narae neraiyANaM ajahaNNamaNukkoseNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM atthegatiyANaM tettIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu atthegatiyANaM devANaM tettIsaM paliovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| vijayavejayaMta-jayaMta-aparAjitesu vimANesu ukkoseNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| On this (first) earth Gem-lustre, some infernal beings' longevity is expounded thirty-three pit-similes. Some infernal beings' longevity, at the most, in infernal abodes Kala, Mahakala, Raurava [and] Maharaurava, on the lower seventh earth (Great dark lustre) is expounded thirty-three ocean similes. Some infernal beings' longevity, neither minimum nor maximum, on the lower seventh 11. "bhaumAni nagarAkArANi, vishissttsthaanaaniitynye"-attii0|| 12. paNNattAtiM khN0|| 13. ihagayassa mu0| tulA- "tayA NaM ihagayassa maNuyassa egAhiehiM battIsAe joyaNasahassehiM egUNapaNNAe ya saTThibhAehiM joyaNassa saTThibhAgaM ca egasaTThihA chettaa| tevIsAe cuNNibhAehiM sUrie cakkhupphAsaM havvamAgacchai" iti jambUdvIpaprajJaptau saptame vkssskaare| "tacca dvAtriMzat sahasrANi ekottarANi 32001 aMzAnAmekaSaSTayA bhAgalabdhAzca ekonapaJcAzat SaSTibhAgA yojanasya 49/60 trayoviMzatizca ekaSaSTibhAgA yojanaSaSTibhAgasya 23/61 etat tRtIyamaNDale cakSuHsparzasya pramANaM jambUdvIpaprajJaptyAmupalabhyate, iha tu yaduktaM 'trayastriMzat kiJcinyUnA' tatra sAtirekasya yojanasyApi nyUnasahasratA vivakSiteti sambhAvyate, caturdaze maNDale punaridaM yathoktameva pramANaM bhavati" -attii0|| 14. khaMsaM0 mu0 vinA-kAlamahAkAle rorue mahAroruesu khaMmU0 je0 he 1, lA 1, 2 / kAle mahAkAle rorue mahAroruesu he 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #188
136 Samavayangasutra earth (Great dark lustre), is expounded thirty-three ocean similes. Some demon (Asurakumara) gods' longevity is expounded thirty-three pit-similes. Some divinities' life-span, in the paradises Saudharma and isana, is expounded thirtythree pit-similes. Some divinities'longevity, at the most, in the paradises Vijaya, Vaijayanta, Jayanta [and] Aparajita, is expounded thirty-three ocean-similes. 33[3] je devA "savvaTThasiddhaM mahAvimANaM devattAte uvavaNNA tesiNaM devANaM ajahaNNamaNukkoseNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| teNaM devA tettIsAe addhamAsehiM ANamaMti vA pANamaMti vA . UsasaMti vA nIsasaMti vaa| tesi NaM devANaM tettIsAe vAsasahassehiM AhAraDhe smuppjti| The longevity, neither minimum nor maximum, of those gods, manifested in the great celestial abode Sarvarthasiddha is expounded thirtythree ocean similes. These gods exhale and inhale once in every thirty fortnights and feel hunger after thirty-three thousand years. 33[4] 167d-farur safleger what I am Hamuli Palostrifat (Fire savvadukkhANaM aMtaM kressNti| Among the fit to be liberated ones, the few will liberate, [up to will annihilate the entire miseries), in the (subsequent] thirty-three re-births. Toll 15. FHOGHEAT 16. Fifa Tufaret Doll Notes Acarya Haribhadra, in his commentary on Avasyakasutra furnished the list of thirty three impertinences (asatana), which are different from those mentioned in this text. Haribhadra included in these (1-5) imperitences to (panca paramesthi), (6-8) imperitences to nuns, laymen and lay women, (9-10) to gods and goddesses, (11-12) to this world and other world, (13) to the religion preached by omniscient, (14) to god, human being and demons, (15) to all vitals, beings, living beings and creatures, (16) to time, (17) to scriptures, (18) to scriptures deity, (19) to perceptor of scriptures; (20) reversal of scriptural (means), (21) mixing of words, (22) lessening of syllables, (23) For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #189
Samavaya thirty-three 137 increase of syllables, (24) lessening of words, (25) reading without pause, (26) improper pronounciation, (27) absence of yoga (yogarahitata), (28) not teaching scripture to the qualified, (29) teaching scripture to non-qualified, (30) self study in improper time, (31) absence of self study in proper time, (32) self study in time not prescribed for study and (33) absence of self study in time prescribed for study. 1. Avasyakasutra-Haribhadriyavrtti, pt. 2, pp.159-161. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #190
34 34. cottIsaM buddhAtisesA paNNattA, taMjahA - avaTThite kesa maMsu-roma - he 1, nirAmayA niruvalevA gAyalaTThI 2, 2 gokhIrapaMDure maMsasoNite 3, 'paumuppalayaMdhie ussAsanissAse 4, pacchanne AhAranIhAre 4 adisse maMsacakkhuNA 5, 'AgAsagayaM cakka 6, 'AgAsagaM chataM 7, 7 AgAsiyAo seyavaracAmarAto 8, AgAsaphAliyAmayaM sapAyapIDhaM sIhAsaNaM 9, AgAsagato kuDabhIsahassaparimaMDiyAbhirAmo iMdajjhao purato gacchati 10, jattha jattha vi ya NaM arahaMtA bhagavaMto ciTThiti vA nisIyaMti vA tattha tattha vi ya NaM 'takkhaNAdeva saMchannapattapupphapallavasamAulo sacchatto sajjhao saghaMTo 1 sapaDAto asogavarapAyavo abhisaMjAyati 11, 11 Isi piTThao mauDaTThANammi teyamaMDalaM abhisaMjAyati, aMdhakAre vi ya NaM dasa disAto pabhAseti 12, 12 bahusamaramaNije bhUmibhAge 13, ahosirA kaMTayA 13 bhavaMti 14, 14 uDDu avivarIyA suhaphAsA bhavaMti 15, sItaleNaM suhaphAseNaM surabhiNA mArueNaM joyaNaparimaMDalaM savvao samaMtA saMpajija ta 16, juttaphusieNa ya meheNa nihayarayareNuyaM kajjati 17, jalathalayabhAsurapabhUteNaM viMTThAiNA dasaddhavaNNeNaM kusumeNaM jANussehappamANamette pupphovayAre kajjati 18, 1. maMsaM je0 / " zmazrUNi ca kUrcaromANi " - aTI0 // 2. 'paMDare je0 khaM0 lA 1 // 3. gaMdha ussA je0 // 4. mu0 vinA - ase je0 / addesse lA 1 / adise khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / addise he 2 T // 5. pratiSu pAThAH - AgAsatthaM cakkaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / AgAsagataM cakka lA 1 / AgAsagayaM he 2 mu0 / AgAsataM cakkhuM (kaM) je0 / "AgAsagayaM ti AkAzagataM vyomavarti AkAzakaM vA (AkAzagaM vAkAzaM he0 je0) prakAza [ka- khaM0]mityarthaH, cakraM dharmavaracakramiti SaSThaH / evamAkAzagaM chatraM chatratrayamityartha iti saptamaH " - aTI 0 / / 6. AgAsagayaM je0 vinA / dRzyatAmuparitanaM TippaNam / 7. AgAsagayAo mu0 / "AkAzake prakAze zvetavaracAmare 'prakIrNake iti aSTamaH " - aTI0 // 8. AgAsakuDabhI je0 // 9. jakkhA devA saMdeg mu0 / 'takkhaNAdeva tti tatkSaNameva akAlahInamityarthaH " - aTI0 // 10. sapaDAgo mu0 / / 11. IsiM he 2 mu0 / "Isi tti ISad alpaM piTThao tti pRSTataH " - aTI0 // 12. NijjabhUmibhAgo je0 // 13. jAyaMti mu0 // 14. pratipAThAH-uDDu aviva' khaMsaM0 / uDDu viva' khaMsaM0 je0 mu0 vinA / uU viva' je0 mu0 / "Rtavo'viparItAH, kathamityAha - sukhasparzA bhavantIti paJcadazaH " - aTI0 // 15. eNaM meheNa ya nihayarayareNUyaM kijjai mu0 // 16. beMTa' je0 / biMTa' mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #191
Samavaya thirty-four 139 17amaNuNNANaM sadda-pharisa-rasa-rUva gaMdhANaM avakariso bhavati 19, maNuNNANaM saha-pharisarasa-rUva-gaMdhANaM pAubbhAvo 18bhavati 20, paccAharato vi ya NaM hiyayagamaNIo 2joyaNanIhArI saro 21, bhagavaM ca NaM 21addhamAgadhAe bhAsAe 22dhammamAtikkhati 22, sA vi ya NaM 23addhamAgadhA bhAsA bhAsijamANI tesiM savvesiM AriyamaNAriyANaM duppaya-cauppaya-miya-pasu-pakkhisirIsivANaM 24appappaNo hitasivasuhadA bhAsattAe pariNamati 23, puvvabaddhaverA vi ya NaM devAsura-nAga-suvaNNa-jakkha-rakkhasa-kiMnara-kiMpurisa-garula-gaMdhavva-mahoragA arahato pAyamUle pasaMtacittamANasA 25dhammaM nisAmeMti 24, 26aNNatitthiyapAvayaNI vi ya NaM AgayA vaMdaMti 25, AgayA samANA arahao pAyamUle 27nippaDivayaNA bhavaMti 26, jato jato vi ya NaM arahaMtA bhagavaMto viharaMti tato vi ya NaM joyaNapaNuvIsAeNaM ItI na bhavati 27, mArI na bhavati 28, sacakkaM na bhavati 29, paracakkaM na bhavati 30, ativuTThI na bhavati 31, aNAvuTThI na bhavati 32, dubbhikkhaM na bhavati 33, pubuppaNNA vi ya 28NaM upyAtiyA vAhI khippAmeva 29uvasamaMti 34 / 17. "kAlAgarupavarakuMdurukkaturukkadhUvamaghamatagaMdhuddhayAbhirAme bhavai tti kAlAguruzca gandhadravyavizeSaH pravarakundurukkaM ca cIDAmidhAnaM gandhadravyaM turuSkaM ca zilhakAbhidhAnaM gandhadravyamiti dvandvaH, tata etallakSaNo yo dhUpastasya maghamaghAyamAno bahalasaurabhyo yo gandha uddhata udbhUtastenAbhirAmam abhiramaNIyaM yat tat tathA sthAnaM niSadanasthAnamiti prakramaH ityekonviNshtitmH| tathA ubhayopAsiM ca NaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM duve jakkhA kaDayatuDiyarthabhiyabhuyA cAmarukkhevaM kareMti tti kaTakAni prakoSThAbharaNavizeSAH truTitAni bAhvAbharaNavizeSAH, tairatibahutvena stambhitAviva stambhitau bhujau yayostau tathA yakSau devAvi 20 / bRhadvAcanAyAmanantaroktamatizayadvayaM nAdhIyate, atastasyAM puurve'ssttaadshaiv'-attii0|| 18. pAsiMghaNaM arahatANaM bhagavaMtANaM duve jakkhA kaDayatuDiyathaMbhiyabhuyA cAmarukkhevaM kareMti tti TI 19. hitayaMgama khN0| hiyaNaMtayagama je0| "hiyayagamaNIo tti hRdynggmH'-attii0|| 20. NIhAro je0|| . 21. 'ghiie.mu0| "addhamAgahAe tti prAkRtAdInAM SaNNAM bhASAvizeSANAM madhye yA mAgadhI nAma bhASA "rasolazI mAgadhyAm" ityAdilakSaNavatI sA asamAzritasvakIyasamagralakSaNA ardhmaagaadhiityucyte'-attii0|| 22. ita Arabhya chaTThI. [pR. 394 paM. 10] ityantaH pATho je0 pratau naasti|| 23. "gahI mu0|| 24. appaNo hiyasivasuhayabhAsattAe mu0|| 'Atmana Atmana AtmIyayA AtmIyayetyarthaH bhASAtayA bhASAbhAvena pariNamatIti smbndhH| kimbhUtA'sau bhASA ? ityAha- ..... hita-ziva-sukhadeti tryoviNshH-attii0|| 25. "dharma nizAmayanti iti caturviMzaH 24 // bRhadvAcanAyAmidamanyadatizayadvayamadhIyate yaduta- anyatIrthikaprAvanikA api ca NaM vandante bhagavantamiti gamyate iti paJcaviMzaH 25, AgatAH santo'rhataH pAdamUle niSpativacanA bhavanti iti SaDvizaH 26"-attii0|| 26. aNNautthiyapAvayaNiyA vi mu0| dRzyatAmuparitanaM ttippnnm|| 27. nippaliva mu0|| 28. NaM na bhavai uppA' he 1 lA 2 // 29. "atra ca paccAharao ita Arabhya ye'bhihitAste prabhAmaNDalaM ca karmakSayakRtAH, zeSA bhvprtyye"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #192
140 Samavayangasutra Thirty-four supernatural attainments (atisaya) of the enlightened, Seers are expounded, namely: 1. Steady hair, moustaches, hair (roma) and nail, 2. Healthy (free from diseases), stainless [and] stick like body, 3. Cow milk like whiteness of flesh and blood, 4. Lotus perfume like sweet smelling exhaling and inhaling, 5. Concealed intake and defecation, invisible through eye of flesh [or eye of mortal], 6. [Supernatural manifestation of] wheel in the sky [accompanying the Ford maker], 7. [Supernatural manifestation of] three umbrellas in the sky [accompanying the Ford maker), 8. [Supernatural manifestation of two excellent white chawries in the sky (accompanying the Ford maker from both sides), 9. Throne with pedestal of sky like clear quartz, 10. the charming banner of Lord of gods (Indra) adorned by thousand of tiny flags, moving in the sky in front of the Seers, 11. Where ever the Venerable Seers stay or sit, there is (supernatural] creation by demigods (yaksas) of the excellent Asoka tree, entirely covered with leaf, flower and sprouts and decorated with umbrellas, flags, balls and banners, 12. A little behind the place of the crown (head), the circle of lustre is formed, which illuminates the ten directions even in darkness, 13. Piece of land (of his travel) excessively even and charming, 14. Points of thorns [of Seer's places of travel] becoming downward, 15. Adverse seasons turn into [that of] pleasant touch, 16. The air with cold and pleasant touch sweeps thoroughly the area of one yojana [of the Seer's place), 17. Cloud through suitable sprinkle of water subsides the dust particles, 18. [The earth] covered with plenty of flowers, of the knee height, blooming upward, in five colours, in water as well as on land, 19. Unpleasant sound, form, taste, odour and touch decay, 20. Pleasant sound, form, taste, odour and touch originate, 21. Heart pleasing voice of sermon extending up to one yojana (eight miles), 22. The Venerable preaches religion in Ardhamagadhi dialect, 23. That sermon (though being delivered in] Ardhamagadhi dialect is transmitted into the benevolent, auspicious, pleasant speech of Aryans, non-Aryans, bi-ped, quadruped, deer, animals, birds and serpentine ones, 24. Even though inimical, the divinities, demons, snake (gods with snake hood), Suparna (species of mansion gods), demi gods, monsters, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #193
Samavaya thirty-four 141 kinnara, kimpurusa, garuda, gandharva and mahoraga listen to the religion with happy mind at the feet of Seers, 25. The visiting heretic preceptors pay homage [to Seers], 26. Visiting disputants are rendered speechless at his feet (in his presence), 27. Wherever the Venerable Seers travel, in twenty-five yojana.[area] there is no calamity 28. [There) is no epidemic, 29. [There) is no (disturbance) in own army, 30. [There) is no [disturbance) from the army of enemy, 31. [There) is no excessive rain, 32. [There] is no excessive drought, 33. [There] is no famine, 34. [At his arrival] earlier spread epidemics and diseases are subsided soon. jaMbuddIveNaM dIve cauttIsaM cakkavaTTivijayA paNNattA, taMjahA-battIsaM mahAvidehe, 30bharahe, erve| jaMbuddIve NaM dIve cottIsaM dIhaveyaDDA pnnnnttaa| jaMbuddIve NaM dIve ukkosapade cottIsaM titthakarA smuppjti|cmrss NaM asuriMdassa asuraraNNo cottIsaM nirayAvAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| paDhama-paMcama-chaTThI-sattamAsu causu puDhavIsu cottIsaM nirayAvAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| The thirty-four regions of the victory of the universal monarchs are expounded, namely: thirty-two in Mahavideha [and] two (one each) in Bharata and Airavata. The thirty-four major Vaitadhyas are expounded in the continent of Jambudvipa. In this continent, thirty-four Seers, at the most, take birth. Thirty-four lac dwellings of demon king, lord Camara are expounded. Thirtyfour lac infernal dwellings are expounded on the four earths (viz.) the first (gem-lustre), fifth (Smoke-lustre), sixth (Dark-lustre) and seventh (Thick dark lustre). In 30. TETANT TO BITI at yoll Notes A. There are thirty four vijayas (territories)in the island of Jambu, thirty two in Mahavideha region, one each in Bharat and Airavata region. In case, each vijaya has one Seer, their number will be, at the most, thirty-four. Abhayadevasuri maintains that only four Seers take birth at a time. There are two thrones each on the rock-surfaces of the eastern Meru and western Meru. The consecration of only four seers may be performed on these thrones, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #194
142 Samavayangasutra simultaneously in the corresponding period, in south and north of Meru, in Bharat and Airavat region, respectively, it is day time Seers take birth only at midnight. Therefore in Bharat and Airavata region Seers do not take birth. B. There are thirty lac hellish dwellings in the first earth, three lacs in the fifth, ninety nine thousand nine hundred ninety five ( i.e. five minus one lac) in the sixth and only dwellings five in the seventh earth.Thus, the aggregate of hellish dwellings in these four earths is (30 lacs + 3 lacs +99995 +5= 34 lacs) thirty four lacs. 1. Abhayadevasuri, Sthanangasutra and Samavayangasutra, comm. on Samavaya 32, p. 60. 2. Ibid. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #195
35 35. paNatIsaM saccavayaNAisesA pnnnnttaa| kuMthU NaM arahA 'paNatIsaM dhaNUI uDDeuccatteNaM hotthaa| datte NaM vAsudeve paNatIsaM dhaNUiM uDDeuccatteNaM hotthaa| naMdaNe NaM baladeve paNatIsaM dhaNUiM uDDauccatteNaM hotthaa| _. Thirty-five supernatural attainments (atisaya) of the true speech are expounded. Seer Kunthu's height was thirty-five bows. [The seventh] Vasudeva Datta's height was thirty-five bows. [The seventh]Baladeva, Nandana's height was thirty-five bows. sohamme kappe sabhAe sohammAe mANavae cetiyakkhaMbhe heTThA uvariM ca addhaterasa addhaterasa joyaNANi vajjettA majjhe paNatIsAe joyaNesu vatirAmaesa golavaTTasamuggatesu jiNasakahAto pnnnnttaato| bitiya-cautthIsu dosu puDhavIsu paNatIsaM nirayAvAsasayasahassA pnnnnttaa| The carcass of the Seers are placed in the middle portion of the circular temple pillar Manavaka, of the thirty five yojana's length (erected with) diamond, of the assembly Sudharma, in the paradise Saudharma, excluding twelve and half yojana each from upper and lower end. In both, second and fourth earths the thirty-five lac dwellings of infernal beings (in aggregate) are expounded. 1. paNu' khN0|| 2. diMte je0| "dattaH saptamavAsudevaH, nandanaH saptamabaladevaH, etayozca AvazyakAbhiprAyeNa SaDviMzatidhanuSAmuccatvaM bhavati, subodhaM ca tat, yato'ranAtha-mallinAthasvAminorantare tAvabhihitau .... / ihoktA tu paJcatriMzat syAt yadi datta-nandanau kunthunAthatIrthakAle bhavataH, na caitadevaM jinAntareSu adhIyate iti durvbodhmidmiti"-attii0| 3. kappe suhammAe sabhAe mANa mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #196
36 36. chattIsaM uttarajjhayaNAM paNNattA, taMjahA - viNayasuyaM 1, parIsahA 2, cAuraMgijjaM 3, asaMkhayaM 4, akAmamaraNijjaM 5, purisavijjA 6, urabbhijjaM 7, 2 kAvilijjaM 8, namipavvajjA 9, dumapattayaM 10, bahusutapujA 11, haritesijjaM 12 cittasaMbhUyaM 13, usukArijjaM 14, sabhikkhugaM 15, samAhiTThANAiM 16, pAvasamaNijjaM 17, saMjaijjaM 18, miyacAritA 19, aNAhapavvajjA 20, samuddapAlijjaM 21, rahanemijjaM 22, gotamakesijjaM 23, samitIo 24, jaNNatijjaM 25, sAmAyArI 26, khaluMkijjaM 27, mokkhamaggagatI 28, appamAto 29, tavAmaggo 30, caraNavihI 31, pAyaTTANA 32, kammapagaDi 33, lesajjhayaNaM 34, aNagAramagge 35, jIvAjIvavibhattI ya 36 / Thirty-six lectures of Uttaradhyayana are expounded, namely : (i) Discipline (vinayasruta), (ii) Afflictions (parisaha ), (iii) Four requisites (caturangiya), (iv) Impurity (asanskrta ), (v) Death against one's will ( akamamaraniya), (vi) The false ascetic (purusavidya), (vii) parable of the Ram etc. (aurabhriya), (viii) Kapila's verses (Kapiliya), (ix) Renunciation of Nami (Namipravrajya), (x) The leaf of the tree (drumapatraka), (xi) The worship of very learned (bahusrutapuja), (xii) Harikesa, (xiii) Citra and Sambhuta, (xiv) Isukara, (xv) The true monk (sabhikkhuka), (xvi) The ten conditions of perfect chastity (samadhisthana), (xvii) The lax monk (papasramaniya), (xviii) The restraint (samyatiya ), ( xix) The son of Mrga (Mrgaputra ), ( xx) The great duty of the monks (anathapravrajya), (xxi) Samudrapala, (xxii) Rathanemi, (xxiii) Kesi and Gautama, (xxiv) Carefulness (samiti), (xxv) The true sacrifice (yajniya), (xxvi) Monastic conduct (samacari), (xxvii) The bad bullocks ( khalurkiya ), ( xxxviii) Path to Emancipation (path to liberation), (xxix) The exertion in righteousness (apramada ), ( xxx ) Path of Penance (tapamarga ), ( xxxi) The mode of conduct (caranavidhi), (xxxii) The 1. asaMkkhayaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 2. kAviliyaM he 2 mu0 / kAvilijjaM ti je0 // 3. pujjaM lA 1 uttarAdhyayanasUtre 'pIdameva nAma dRzyate / 'pUjA mu0 // 4. harisijjaM mu0 // 5. subhi khaM0 he 1, lA 1, 2 // 6. 'cAritA je0 // 7. payaDI 'mu0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #197
Samavaya thirty-six 145 causes of non-vigilance (pramadasthana), (xxxiii) Nature of Karman (karmaprakrti), (xxxiv) Aura (lesya) (XXXV) Mendicant path (anagaramarga) and (xxxvi) Living-Non-Living beings (jivajivavibhakti). .. camarassa NaM asuriMdassa asuraraNNo sabhA sudhammA chattIsaM joyaNAI uDuuccatteNaM hotthaa| samaNassa NaM bhagavato mahAvIrassa chattIsaM ajANaM sAhassIto hotthaa| cetAsoesuNaM mAsesu sati chattIsaMguliyaM surie porisicchAyaM nivvttti| The height of Lord of demons, demon god Camara's assembly Sudharma was thirty-six yojana. Venerable Ascetic Lord Mahavira had thirty-six thousand nuns. During months Caitra and Asvina", the sun moves once producing the thirty-six finger-breadth shadow of man's length(paurusi). 8. force me to Do 11 Notes A. According to Abhayadevasuri' on the full moon day of the month of Caitra and Asvina in practice and on the conjugation of Mesa and Tula from real point of view the man's shadow length is thirty-six fingers breadth or three feet (pada) length. 1. Abhayadevasuri,p.64. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #198
37 37. kuMthussa NaM arahao 'sattattIsaM gaNA 'sattattIsaM gaNaharA hotthaa| hemavaya- heraNNavatiyAto NaM jIvAto sattattIsaM sattattIsaM joyaNasahassAiM 'chacca covattare joyaNasate 'solasa ya 'ekUNavIsaibhAe joyaNassa kiMcivisesUNAto AyAmeNaM paNNattAto / savvAsu NaM vijaya- vejayaMtajayaMta- aparAjitAsu rAyadhANIsu pAgArA sattattIsaM sattattIsaM joyaNAI uDDauccatteNaM paNNattA / khuDDiyAe NaM vimANappavibhattIe paDhame vagge sattattIsaM uddesaNakAlA paNNattA / 'kattiyabahulasattamIe NaM sUrie sattattIsaMguliyaM porisicchAyaM nivvattaittA NaM cAraM carati / Seer Kunthu^ had thirty-seven groups (gana) and thirty-seven directdisciples. The length of bow-strings of regions Haimavata and Hiranyavata, is expounded a little less than thirty-seven thousand six hundred seventy-four and sixteen by nineteen yojana ( 37674-16/19). The vertical height of the forts (prakara) of all the capitals Vijaya, Vaijayanta, Jayanta and Aparajita is expounded as thirty-seven yojana (r). Thirty-seven lectures ( uddesanakala) are expounded in the minor ksudrika vimanapravibhakti's first section (varga). On seventh day of dark fortnight of the [month] Karttika, the sun moves producing the thirty-seven finger-breadth shadow of man's length (paurusi) P. 1. sattatIsaM je0 he 2 lA 1 mu0 // 2. " Avazyake tu paJcatriMzat zrUyanta iti matAntaram " - aTI0 // 3. vayAo mu0 // 4. je0 vinA - chaccottare he 1 lA 2 / chaccovuttare khaM0 / chacca causattare mu0 / chacca cyohattare lA 1 / chacca bAvatare he 2 T // 5. solasaba - egUNa' mu0 // 6. 'bIsAi khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 7. "yadi azvayujaH paurNamAsyAM SaTtriMzaGgulikA pauruSIcchAyA bhavati tadA kArtikasya kRSNasaptamyAmaGgu vRddhiM gatatvAt saptatriMzadaGgulikA bhavatIti" - aTI0 // Notes A. Abhayadevasuri1 referred that in Avasyakaniryukti, the number of groups and direct-disciples is thirty-three, which is another tradition. But the extant redaction of Avasyakaniryukti 2 mentions this number as 35. Besides, it also mentions that barring Mahavira number of groups and direct-disciples were identical. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #199
Samavaya thirty-seven 147 B. There are four gates, Vijaya, Vaijayanta, Jayanta and Aparajita in the east etc. four directions of Jambudvipa. The names of the lords and capitals are also the same? C. In Nandisutra", Ksudrikavimanapravibhakti is included among kalikasutras. D. According to Abhayadevasaris, on the full moon night of the month of Caitra, the length of man's shadow is thirty-six finger's breadth, then on the seventh day of the dark fortnight of the month of Vaisakha (increasing one fingre breadth on seven days) this becomes of thirty-seven fingre's breadth. Similar is the case with the length of man's shadow on full moon night of Asvina (thirty-six finger's breadth) and on the seventh day of the dark fortnight of the month of Vaisakha, it is thirty-sevenfinger's breadth. 1. Abhayadevasuri, p. 64. 2. Avasyakaniryukti, gatha 64. 3. Abhayadevasuri, p. 64. 4. Nandisutra, Navasuttani, sutra 70. 5. Abhayadevasuri, p. 64. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #200
38 38. pAsassa NaM arahato purisAdANIyassa aTThattIsaM ajiAsAhassIto ukkosiyA ajjiyAsaMpayA hotthaa| hemavateraNNavatiyANaM jIvANaMdhaNUvaTThA aTThattIsaM aTThattIsaM joyaNasahassAiM satta ya cattAle jAyeNasate dasa egUNavIsatibhAge joyaNassa kiMcivisesUNA parikkheveNaM pnnnnttaa| 'atthassa NaM pavvayaraNNo bitie kaMDe aTThattIsaMjoyaNasahassAiMuDDeuccatteNaM pnnnntte| khuDDiyAe NaM vimANapavibhattIe 'bitie vagge aTThattIsaM "uddesaNakAlA pnnnnttaa| The honourable Seer Parsva had the excellent treasure of thirty-seven thousand nuns. The peripherence of bow-sticks of the bow-strings of Haimavata and Airanyavata [regions) are expounded as thirty-eight thousand seven hundred forty and little less than ten by nineteenyojana (38740-10/19). The height of the second stratum (kanda) of the king of mountains, Asta (Meru), is expounded thirty eight thousand yojana. Thirty-eight lectures (uddesanakala) are expounded in the minor (ksudrika) vimanapravibhakti's second section (varga). 1. hemavayaeraNNa mu0 he 2 // 2. paNUvaDhe khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / dhaNUpa(pi-mu0)Dhe he 2 mu0| atra dhaNUvaDhe iti pATho yadi svIkriyate tadA'gne kiMdhivisesUNe parikkheveNaM paNNatte iti pAThaH sviikrtvyH| 'dhaNupaTTe ti jambUddIpalakSaNavRttakSetrasya haimavata-hairaNyavatAbhyAM dvitIyaSaSThavarSAbhyAmavacchinnasya AropitajyadhanuHpRSThAkAre paridhikhaNDe dhanuHpRSThe iva dhanuHpRSThe ucyete, tatparyantabhUte RjupradezapaGkI tu jIve iva jIve iti"-attii0|| 3. "sUNa pari je0| dRzyatAmuparitanaM ttippnnm|| 4. "atthassa tti asto meruryatastenAntarito ravirastaM gata iti vyapadizyate, tsy"-attii0|| 5. teNaM hotyA mu0|| 6. 'vibha' je0 khaMmU0 he 1 lA 2 // 7. bIe khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 8. "sakAlA je0|| Notes A. The mountain of Meru is also known as 'asta' because sun sets disappearing through this mountain. In Samavaya sixteen 'asta' has been enumerated among the sixteen names of this mountain.abahyadeva also pointed out this fact. 1. Atthassatttiasto-meruryatastenantaritoravirastam gata itivyapadisyate-p.65. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #201
39 39. namissa NaM arahato egUNacattAlIsaM AhohiyasayA hotthaa| samayakhette 'NaM ekUNacattAlIsaM kulapavvayA paNNattA, taMjahA-tIsaM vAsaharA, paMca maMdarA, cattAri usukaaraa| docca-cauttha-paMcamachaTTha-sattamAsu NaM paMcasu puDhavIsu ekUNacattAlIsaM nirayAvAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| Seer Nami had thirty nine hundred clairvoyants. In human region (samayakstra), thirty-nine kula mountains are expounded, namely: thirty varsadhara (bordering the region), five Meru and four Isukara [mountains]. Thirty-nine lac infernal dwellings (in aggregate) are expounded on the five earths, namely: the second (sand-lustre), fourth (mud-lustre), fifth (smokelustre), sixth (dark-lustre) and seventh (Great dark lustre). nANAvaraNijassa mohaNijassa gottassa 'Aussa vi etAsi NaMcauNhaM kammapagaDINaM ekUNacattAlIsaM uttarapagaDIto pnnnnttaao| Thirty-nine sub-species [in aggregate] of knowledge-obscuring (5), deluding (28), status (2) and age determining (4), these four types of karmas are expounded. 1. NaM nAsti mu0|| 2. ssa gottassa mohaNiyassa je0|| 3. gotassa khN0|| 4. Auyassa he 2 / Auyassa eyAsi mu0|| Notes A Samayaksetra-- Jambudvipa, Dhatakikhanda and half of the Puskara continent are known as human region. It literally means the region distinguished by the presence of time'. B. Kulaparvata-- The mountains bordering the region. Out of the thirty mountains, bordering the region, six each are in the continent of Jambu, eastern half of Dhataki region, western half of Dhataki region, .eastern half of Puskarardha region and western half of Puskarardha region. In addition, there are five Meru mountains, one in Jambu continent, two in Dhataki region and two in Puskarardha region, while there are four Isukara mountains bifurcating For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #202
150 Samavayangasutra fifth the eastern and western half of both the Dhataki and Puskarardha regions. C. The details of the thirty nine lac dwellings of hellish beings are as follows: on second earth 5 lacs fourth , 30 lacs 3 lacs sixth 99995 seventh , Total 39 lacs D. The aggregate of the sub-species of knowledge-obscuring karma 5, deluding karma 28, status-determining 2 and age-determining karma 4 is (5+28+2+4) 39. 1. Samayakhette tti kaloalaksitam ksetram manusyaksetramityarthah-- Abhayadevasuri, p. 65 2. Ibid. p. 65. 3. Ibid. p. 65. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #203
40 40. arahato NaM ariTThanemissa cattAlIsaM ajiyAsAhassIto hotthaa| maMdaracUliyA NaM cattAlIsaM joyaNAI uddhaMuccateNaM pnnnnttaa| saMtI arahA cattAlIsaM dhaNUiM ucuccatteNaM hotthaa| bhUyANaMdassa NaM [gNAgiMdassa?] nAgaraNNo cattAlIsaM bhavaNAvAsasayasahassA pnnnnttaa| khuDDiyAe NaM vimANapavibhattIe tatie vagge cattAlIsaM uddesaNakAlA pnnnnttaa| phagguNapuNNimAsiNIe NaM sUrie cattAlIsaMguliyaM porisicchAyaM nivvaTTaittA NaM cAraM crti| evaM kattiyAe vi punnnnimaae| mahAsukke kappe cattAlIsaM vimANAvAsasahassA pnnnnttaa| Seer Aristanemi had forty thousand nuns. The vertical heights, of mountain Meru's summits, are expounded as forty yojana. The height of Seer santi was forty bows. Forty lac celestial abodes are expounded of the snake king Bhutananda. Forty lectures (uddesanakala) are expounded in the minor (ksudrika) vimanapravibhakti's fourth section. Forty thousand celestial abodes are expounded in the paradise mahasukra. 1. nAgakumArassa nAgaranno mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 399 paM0 13 // 2. tatiyavagge khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 1, 2 // 3. "vaisAhapuNNimAsiNIe tti yat keSucit pustakeSu dRzyate so'ppaatthH| phagguNapuNNamAsiNIe tti atraadhyeym"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #204
41 41. namissa NaM arahato ekkacattAlIsaM ajiyAsAhassIo hotthaa| causu puDhavIe ekacattAlIsaM nirayAvAsasayasahassA paNNattA, taMjahA- rayaNaNbhAe paMkaNmAe tamAeM tmtmaae| mahalliyAe NaM vimANapavibhattIe paDhame vagge ekkacattAlIsaM uddesaNakAlA pnnnnttaa| Seer Nami had forty one thousand nuns. Forty one lac inferna dwellings1 [in aggregate] are expounded on four earths, namely: [on] Gemlustre (Ratnaprabha), Mud-lustre (Pankaprabha), Dark-lustre (Tamahprabha) and Great dark-lustre (Tamah Tamah prabha). Forty-one lectures (uddesanakala) are expounded in the major (mahalika) vimanapravibhakti's first section. 1. paMkappabhAe nAsti khaMmU0 je0|| 2. mahAliyAe je0 he 2 lA 1 mu0|| Notes A The break up of the forty-one lac dwellings of hellish beings are as follows: first earth 30 lacs fourth earth 10 lacs fifth earth 3 lacs sixth earth 9 lacs seventh earth 99995 Total 41 lacs B. Mahativimanapravibhakti is enumerated as kalikasutra in Nandisutra. 1. Nandisutra, Navasuttani, sutra 78. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #205
42 42. samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bAyAlIsaM vAsAiM sAhiyAI sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA siddhe jAva pphiinne| The Venerable Ascetic Lord Mahavira", having passed little over forty-two years in the state of monk hood, became liberated up to annihilated [the entire miseries]. ___ jaMbuddIvassa NaM dIvassa purathimillAo carimaMtAo gothubhassa NaM AvAsapavvatassa paccatthimille carimaMte esa NaM bAtAlIsaM joyaNasahassAiM abAhAte aMtare pnnnntte| evaM cauhisiM pi dobhAse saMkhe dayasIme y| kAloe NaM samudde bAyAlIsaM caMdA jotiMsu vA joiMti vA jotissaMti vaa| bAyAlIsaM sUriyA pabhAsiMsu vA pabhAsiMti vA pabhAsissaMti vaa| saMmucchimabhuyaparisappANaM ukkoseNaM bAyAlIsaM vAsasahassAAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| The uninterrupted stretch between the edges, eastern of the continent of Jambudvipa and western of the Gostupa, the mountain dwellings (of Velandhara, lord of snakes], is expounded forty two thousandyojana. Likewise, [to be described the stretch) in four directions between the continent of Jambudvipa and dwelling mountains, Dakabhasa, Sarkha and Dakaseema. The forty-two moons shone or shine or will shine in the ocean Kaloda. (Similarly) the forty-two suns illuminated or illuminate or will illuminate there in the ocean Kaloda). A-sexual born reptile's longevity, at the most, is expounded forty two thousand years. 'nAme NaM kamme bAyAlIsavihe paNNatte, taMjahA- gatiNAme jAtiNAme sarIraNAme sarIraMgovaMgaNAme sarIrabaMdhaNaNAme sarIrasaMghAyaNaNAme saMghayaNaNAme saMThANaNAme vaNNaNAme gaMdhaNAme rasanAme phAsaNAme agarulahuyaNAme uvaghAyaNAme parAghAtaNAme ANupubbINAme ussAsaNAme 1. jAva savvadukkhappahINe mu0-attii0| "jAva tti karaNAt buddhe mutte aMtakaDe parinivvuDe tti dRshym"-attii0| 2. purthimillyrimNtaao-attii0|| 3. gothUbhassa je0 lA 1 vinaa| "yostubhsy"-attii0|| 4. bAyAlIsaM je0 vinaa|| 5. AbAhAte he 2 / "abAhAe tti (AbAhAe-aTIhe0, AbAhae-aTIkhaM0 vyvdhaanaapekssyaa"-attii0|| 6. aMtaMkare paM evaM cauddisaM pi je0|| 7. nAme kamme je0| nAmakamme mu0|| 8. agaruyala je0| agurula mu0| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #206
154 Samavayangasutra AtavaNAme ujjoyaNAme vihagagatiNAme tasaNAme thAvaraNAme suhumaNAme bAdaraNAme pajjattaNAme apajattaNAme sAdhAraNasarIraNAme patteyasarIraNAme thiraNAme athiraNAme subhaNAme asubhaNAme subhagaNAme dubbhagaNAme susaraNAme dussaraNAme AdejaNAme aNAdajaNAme jasokittiNAme ajasokittiNAme nimmANaNAme titthkrnnaame| The physique making (nama) karma is expounded as forty-two fold: (i) states of existence (gati) nama, (ii) classes of beings (jati) nama, (iii) bodies (sarira) nama, (iv) main parts and the secondary limbs of the body (sarirangopanga) nama, (v) binding of body (sarirabandhana) nama, (vi) combination of body. (sarirasanghata) nama, (vii) firmness of joints (sarhanana) nama (viii) configuration or figures (sansthana) nama, (ix) colour (varna) nama, (x) odour (gandha) nama, (xi) taste (rasa) nama, (xii) touch (sparsa) nama, (xiii)neither heavy nor light (agurulaghu) nama, (xiv) selfannihilation (apaghata) nama, (XV) superiority over others (paraghata) nama, (xvi) serial order (anupurvi) nama, (xvii)breathing forth (ucchvasa) nama, (xviii) warm splendour(atapa) nama, (xix) cold splendour (udyota) 'nama, (xx) spatial movement (vihayogati) nama, (xxi) mobile body (trasa) nama, (xxii) immobile body (sthavara) nama, (xxiii) subtle body (suksma)nama, (XXIV) gross body (badara) nama, (XXV) completioned (paryapta) nama, (xxvi) non-completioned (aparyapta) nama, (xxvii) common body (sadharanasarira) nama, (xxviii) individual body (pratyekasarira) nama, (xxix) firm limbs (sthira) nama, (xxx) flexible limbs (asthira) nama, (xxxi) pleasant upper limbs (subha) nama, (xxxii) unpleasant lower limbs (asubha) nama, (xxxiii) charming (subhaga) nama, (xxxiv) unsympathetic (durbhaga) nama, (xxxv) melodious voice (susvara) nama, (xxxvi) ill-sounding voice (duhsvara) nama (xxxvii) credible look (adeya) nama, (xxxviii) incredible look (anadeya) nama, (ixl) honour and glory (yasahkirti) nama, (xl) dishonour and shame (ayasahkirti) nama, (xli) formation (nirmana) nama and (xlii) Ford maker (Tirthankara) nama. lavaNe NaM samudde bAyAlIsaM nAgasAhassIo abhiMtariyaM velaM dhaareNti| mahAliyAe NaM 9. Tre to FIT 811 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #207
Samavaya forty-two 155 vimANapavibhattIe bitie vagge bAyAlIsaM uddesaNakAlA pnnnnttaa| egamegAe 10NaM osappiNIe paMcama-chaTThIto samAto bAyAlIsaM vAsasahassAiMkAleNaM pnnnnttaato| egamegAepaNaM 12ussappiNIe 13paDhama-bitiyAto samAto bAyAlIsaM vAsasahassAiM kAleNaM pnnnnttaato| Forty two thousand snakes bear the internal shores of the ocean Lavana. Forty-two lectures (uddesanakala) are expounded in the major (mahalika) vimanapravibhakti's second section (varga). The sum of the duration of fifth and sixth (spokes-aras] of each descending half-cycle is expounded forty two thousand years. [Similarly) sum of the duration of first and second (spokesaras] of each aescending half-cycle is expounded forty-two thousand years. 10. uf tiff to soll 11. Of Tif Toll 12. JH yo fantil 13. afrerit soll Notes A. The span of Mahavira as non-omniscient (chadmastha) and omniscient was twelve year six and half months and thirty years, respectively. He attained omniscience on the tenth of bright half of the month of Vaisakha and attained liberation on the moonless night of the dark half of the month Karttika. In this way, the duration of Mahavira comes twenty-nine years five month and twenty days and total span including that of his state of non-omniscience is forty-two years five days. Hence the period is reckoned as little over forty-two years. Mahavira's span as a monk is mentioned as forty years in Paryusanakalpa implying that the stretch over forty-two years is not taken into account. 1. Abhayadevasuri, p. 66-67., For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #208
43 43. tetAlIsaM kammavivAgajjhayaNA paNNattA / paDhama-cauttha-paMcamAsu tIsu puDhavIsu tetAlIsaM nirayAvAsasayasahassA paNNattA / jaMbuddIvassa NaM dIvassa puratthimillAo carimaMtAo gothubhassa NaM AvAsapavvatassa puratthimille carimaMte esa NaM teyAlIsaM joyaNasahassAI 'abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| evaM cauddisiM pi daobhAse saMkhe dayasIme / mahAliyAe NaM vimANapavibhattIe tatie vagge tetAlIsaM uddesaNakAlA paNNattA / Forty-three chapters of Karmavipakasutra are expounded. Forty three thousand infernal abodes [in aggregate] are expounded on the first (Gemlustre), fourth (Mud-lustre) and fifth (Smoke-lustre) earths. The uninterrupted stretch between the edges, eastern and western (respectively) of the continent of Jambudvipa and the dwelling (avasa) mountain Gostupa, is expounded forty three thousand yojana. Likewise, [to be described the distance] in four directions Dakabhasa [in south], Sankha [in west], Dakasima (in north). Fortytwo lectures are expounded in the major Vimanapravibhakti's third section. 1. abAhae je0 lA 1 // 2. dagabhAge mu0 // 3. unfa Foll Notes A. The commentator Abhayadevasuri attempted to explain this aphorism, relating Karmavipaka with Vipakasutra. To him, if twenty chapters of the present edition (13th cent.) are added to the twenty three chapters of Sutrakrtanga, the number becomes forty-three. However, Abhayadevasuri has not offered any ground for this argument, making the explanation far from viable. The Samavayangasutra has not mentioned Karmavipaka in the list of subjects treated in Sutrakrtanga. According to Acarya Mahaprajna, this anomaly crept owing to the identification of Karmavipaka with Vipakasutra. If Karmavipaka is accepted as an independent canon, now extinct, this problem is solved. B. Forty-three lacs hellish abodes: The aggregate of the hellish abodes in first, fourth and fifth earth (30+ 10+ 3) is forty-three lacs. 1. Samavao, p. 203. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #209
44 44. 'cottAlIsaM ajjhayaNA isibhAsiyA diyalogacutAbhAsiyA pnnnnttaa| vimalassa NaM arahato cotAlIsaM purisajugAiM aNupaTThisiddhAiM jAva pphiinnaaii| dharaNassa NaM nAgiMdassa nAgaraNNo cottAlIsaM bhavaNAvAsasayasahassA pnnnnttaa| mahAliyAe NaM vimANapavibhattIe cautthe vagge'cottAlIsaM uddesaNakAlA pnnnnttaa| _Forty-four chapters of Rsibhasita, uttered by [those] sages descended from heavens, are expounded. After Seer Vimala, forty-four generations of men liberated up to annihilated [the entire miseries]P. Forty-four lac mansion dwellings are expounded of king of snakes, snake lord Dharana. Forty-four lectures are expounded in the major Vimanapravibhakti's fourth section. 1. coyAlIsaM he 2 lA 1 mu0|| 2. "diyalogaghuyAbhAsiya tti devalokAccyutaiH RSIbhUtairAbhASitAni devlokcyutaabhaassitaani| kvacit pAThaH devaloyacyupANaM isINaM coyAlIsaM isibhAsiyajjhayaNA pnnnntaa"-attii0|| 3. ghauAlIsaM he 2 mu0|| 4. aNupiTTi he 2 / aNupiTTi mu0| "aNupaTTi ti (aNupaTTi tti-aTIhe0, aNupubbi tti-aTIkhaM0) AnupUrvyA, aNubaMdha ti pAThAntare tRtIyAdarzanAdanubandhena sAtatyena siddhaani| jAva tti karaNAd buddhAI muttAI aMtakaDAI sabadukkhappahINAI ti dRshym"-attii0|| 5., 7. ghotA khaM0 he 2 lA 1 mu0|| 6. mahalliyAe attiihe0|| Notes A . The extant Rsibhasita contains forty-five chapters, expounded by same number of Seers (Rsis). Therefore, this description of Rsibhasita containing forty-four chapters and preached by the souls descended form heaven is not coherent. B. . Purusayuga' means the lineage of pupil and grand pupils. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 67. vide. An illustrated Ardhamagadhi Dictionary, vol. III, p. 615. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #210
45 45. samayakhette NaM paNatAlIsaM joyaNasatasahassAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM pnnnntte| sImaMtae NaM narae paNatAlIsaM joyaNasatasahassAiM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM paNNatA evaM uDavimANe pnnnntte| IsipabbhArA NaM puDhavI paNNattA evaM cev| dhamme NaM arahA paNatAlIsaM dhaNUI uDuccatteNaM hotthaa| maMdarassa NaM pavvatassa caudisiM pi paNatAlIsaM paNatAlIsaM joyaNasahassAI abAdhAte aMtare pnnnntte| The extension of human region is expounded forty-five lac yojana. The extension of the hell Simantaka is expounded forty-five lac yojana. Likewise, [the extension of] abode Rtu and (the extension] of the earth Isatpragbhara (abode of liberated souls) too is expounded. Seer Dharma's height was fortyfive bows. The uninterrupted distance of the mountain Meru, in four directions [from the internal shores of the Lavana Ocean] is expounded forty-five thousand yojana. __ savve vi NaM divaDDakhettiyA nakkhattA paNatAlIsaM muhutte caMdeNa saddhiM jogaM joeMsa vA joeMti vA joissaMti vA tinneva uttarAI, puNavvasU rohiNI visAhA y| ete 'channakkhattA, pnntaalmuhuttsNjogaa||58|| All the constellations of two and half region (dvayardha) i.e. human region made or make or will make juxtaposition with moon for forty-five muhurtas. Three Uttaras, Punarvasu, Rohini and Visakha-these six constellations are [expounded to be] of the conjunct of forty-five muhurta. 58. mahAliyAe NaM 'vimANapavibhattIe paMcame vagge paNatAlIsaM uddesaNakAlA pnnnnttaa| Forty-five lectures are expounded in the major Vimanapravibhakti's fifth section. 1. "mANe vi, IsipabbhArA NaM puDhavI evaM ceva mu0|| 2. "disaM je0 / "evaM cauhisiM pitti uktadigantavina catasro diza uktAH, anyathA tidisiM pitti vAcyaM syaat| tatra caivamabhilApa:- 'jaMbuddIvassa NaM dIvassa dAhiNillAo carimaMtAo daobhAsasa NaM AvAsapavvayassa dAhiNille carimaMte esa NaM teyAlIsaM joyaNasahassAiM abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte|' evamanyat sUtradvayam, navaraM pazcimAyAM zaGkha AvAsaparvataH, uttarasyAM tu dakasIma iti'-attii0|| 3. T mu0 vinA-AbAdhAte je0 he 2 lA 1 / avadhAte khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 4. cha nakkhattA khaM0 vinaa|| 5. vibha' he 2 mu0 vinaa|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #211
46 46. didvivAyassa NaM chAyAlIsaM mAuyApayA pnnnnttaa| baMbhIe NaM livIe chAyAlIsaM mAuyakkharA pnnnnttaa| pabhaMjaNassa NaM vAtakumAriMdassa chAyAlIsaM bhavaNAvAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| Of [the twelfth Anga text] Destivada forty-six matska alphabets are expounded. Of Brahmi script forty-six mataka alphabets are expoundedB. Forty-six lac dwelling mansions of Prabhanjana, lord of Vayukumara gods, are expounded. Notes A While alphabets 'a' 'a' etc. are matskapadas of the whole literature, origination, decay and permanence are the matrkapadas of Drstivada. With respect to siddhasreni and manusyasreni etc. these are of forty-six types'. B. Brahmi script has forty six alphabets (matskas) from 'a' to 'ksa'. Abhayadeva' has enumerated these alphabets in his commentary as follows: 'a' to 'ah' (excluding R, L) 12 vowels K to M (5x5) 25 consonants y, r, 1, v, 4 aspiral s, s, s, h, 4usma ksa :: 1 Total : 46 Dr. G. H. Ojha also accepted these 46 alphabets. Adding jna to this list a Chinese pilgrim has maintained that this list included forty-seven alphabets. According to Dr. Ojha Brahmi script of Vedic age has generally 64 alphabets. This number also includes long and plut category of alphabets. 1. Samavao, p. 208. 2. ibid. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #212
47. jayA NaM sUrie savvabbhaMtaraM maMDalaM uvasaMkamittA NaM cAraM carati tayA NaM ihagatassa maNUsassa sattacattAlIsaMjoyaNasahassehiM dohi ya tevaDhehiM joyaNasatehiM ekkavIsAe ya saTThibhAgehiM joyaNassa sUrie cakkhuphAsaM hvvmaagcchti| there NaM aggibhUtI 'sattacattAlIsaM vAsAI agAramajjhAvasittA muMDe bhavittA NaM agArAto aNagAriyaM pvvite|| When the sun treads on its inner most circle (diurnal one on the summer solstice day) it is visible to the man of this (Bharata) region from the distance of forty seven thousand two hundred sixty three and twenty one by sixty yojana 47263 21 )A The elder monk Agnibhuti, having lived forty-seven years as a householder, tearing his hairs adopted houselessness from household.: 1. sattayAlIsaM je0 lA 1 // 2. mohe 2 mu0|| dRzyatAM pR0 363 pN05|| 3. NaM nAsti he 2 mu0|| Notes A Distance of Moon from the Sun: The circumference of the continent of Jambu is one lac yojana. When excluded one hundred eighty yojanas from both sides, the remaining 99640 (1,00,000-360) is the diametre of sun's innermost mandala (diurnal circle) on Summer solistic day. Its circumference is thirty one lac five thousand and eighty-nine yojana. The sun treads upon this distance in sixty muhurtas, thus its velocity is25129.yojana per muhurta. When the sun moves on the inner most circle, length of the day is eighteen muhurtas. According to the formula dn= vn x In/2 that is dn distance of the man (observer) from sun in Mn Vn is average linear velocity of sun Mn In length of day when sun treads upon Mn, Now we have n=1, v. =525129 yojana/muhurta, 1 =18 muhurtas, thus d, = 525129 x 1 = 47263 21 yojana. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #213
Samavaya forty-seven 161 2. Elder monk (sthavira) Agnibhuti spent forty-seven years as house holder but according to Avasyakaniryukti (Gatha 650) his span as house-holder was forty-six years. Probably he lived more than forty-six years as householders; hence this difference is owing to complete and incomplete year. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 69. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #214
48 48. egamegassa NaM ranno cAuraMtacakkavaTTissa aDayAlIsaM paTTaNasahassA pnnnnttaa| dhammassa NaM arahato 'aDayAlIsaMgaNA aDayAlIsaMgaNaharA hotthaa| sUramaMDale NaM aDayAlIsaM ekasaTTibhAge joyaNassa vikkhaMbheNaM pnnnntte| Forty eight thousand portal cities (pattana) are expounded of the each Universal emperor of four directions. Seer Dharma had forty-eight groups (gana) and forty-eight direct-disciples. The extension of diurnal circle or solar orbit is expounded forty-eighth of sixty-one part of ayojana (48/61). 1. "iha aSTacatvAriMzad gaNA gaNadharAzcoktAH, Avazyake tu tricatvAriMzat paThacante, tadidaM matAntaramiti" -attii0|| Notes A. In this sutra the number of groups and direct-disciples of the Order of Seer Dharma is given as forty-eight while in Avasyakaniryukti it is mentioned as forty-three, i.e. forty-three groups and direct disciples'. 1. Samavao, p. 212. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #215
49 49. 'sattasattamiyA NaM bhikkhupaDimA ekUNapaNNAe rAtidiehiM chaNNaueNa bhikkhAsateNaM ahAsuttaM ArAhiyA bhvi| devakuru-uttarakurAsu NaM maNuyA ekUNapaNNAe rAtidiehiM 'saMpattajovvaNA bhvNti| teiMdiyANaM ukkoseNaM 'ekUNapaNNaM rAtiMdiyA ThitI pnnnnttaa| The seven seven days (saptasaptamika), mendicantal modal stage (bhiksupratima), extending up to forty-nine nights and days with one hundred ninety-six dattis (measured by unbroken flow of water etc.) is observed up to as per canons. In the regions, Devakuru and Uttarakuru, the men attain youth in forty-nine days and nights. The longevity of three sensed beings, at the most, is expounded forty-nine days and nights. 1. sattasattamiyAe NaM bhikkhupaDimAe mu0| 'sattasattamiyA NaM ..... sptsptmikaa'-attii0| 2. 'ur3ateNa ya bhikkhA khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 1, 2 / ueNa ya bhikkhA T / uhabhikkhA mu0| "channaThaeNaM bhikkhAsaeNaM ti prathame dinasaptake pratidinamekottarayA bhikSAvRddhyA aSTAviMzatirbhikSA bhavanti, evaM ca saptasvapi SaNNavataM bhikSAzataM bhavati, athavA pratisaptakamekottarayA vRddhyA yathoktaM bhikSAmAnaM bhvti"-attii0|| 3. jAva ArA mu0| ArAhiyA bhavaha nAsti jemU0 lA 1 attii0| "ahAsutaM ti yathAsUtraM yathAgarma 'samyak kAyena ('samyag nyAyena-je0 kha0) spRSTA bhavati' iti zeSo drssttvyH"-attii0|| 4. 'kuruesu mu0|| 5. saMpanna mu0| "saMpattajovvaNA bhavaMti tti na mAtApitRparipAlanAmapekSanta ityrthH"-attii0|| 6. jovaNA je0|| 7. 'paNNarAti je0 he 1 lA 2 / pannA rAI he 2 mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #216
50 50. muNisubbayassa NaM arahato paMcAsaM ajiyAsAhassIto hotthaa| 'aNaMtI NaM arahA paNNAsaM dhaNUiM uDDUMuccatteNaM hotthaa| purisottame NaM vAsudeve paNNAsaM dhaNUI uuccatteNaM hotthaa| savve vi NaM dIhaveyaDDA mUle paNNAsaM 2 joyaNANi vikkhaMbheNaM pnnnnttaa| laMtae kappe paNNAsaM vimANAvAsasahassA pnnnnttaa| savvAto NaM "timisaguhA -khaMDagappavAtaguhAto paNNAsaM 2 joyaNAI AyAmeNaM pnnnnttaato| savve viNaM kaMcaNagapavvayA siharatale paNNAsaM 2 joyaNAI vikkhaMbheNaM pnnnnttaa| Seer Muni Suvrata had fifty thousand nuns. Seer Anantanatha's height was fifty bows. The [fourth] Vasudeva Purusottama's height was fifty bows. The extension of all the major Vaitadhya (mountains), at the base, is expounded as fifty yojana. In the paradise Lantaka fifty thousand celestial mansions are expounded. All the Timisra caves and Khandakaprapata caves are expounded fifty yojana in length. The extension, of all the Kancanaka mountains", at their summits, is expounded fifty yojana. 1. aNaMte NaM mu0| aNaMte NaM he 2 / aNaMtassa NaM he 1 lA 2 / "syAdanantajidanantaH" iti abhiyAnacintAmaNau zlo0 29 // 2. timissa mu0|| 3. he 2 mu0 vinA- 'guhakhaM khaM0 he 1 lA 1, 2 guhaMkhaMDappavAyAguhAto je0|| Notes A. Kancanaka mountains , in north Kuru region, Nilavata etc. five great ponds (mahahradas)have ten kancanaka mountains on their eastern and western sides. Thus, in aggregate there are hundred kancanaka mountains in Uttarkuru regions. Similarly, in Devakuru region, Nisadha etc. five great ponds have ten kancanaka mountains on the eastern as well as western side. Hundred kancanaka mountains of this region make the total two hundred in island of Jambu. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 70. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #217
51 51. navaNhaM 'baMbhacerANaM ekAvaNNaM uddesaNakAlA pnnnnttaa| camarassa NaM asuriMdassa asuraranno sabhA sudhammA ekAvaNNakhaMbhasatasanniviTThA pnnnnttaa| evaM ceva balissa vi| suppabhe NaM baladeve 'ekAvaNNaM vAsasatasahassAI paramAuM pAlaitA siddhe buddhe jAva pphiinne| daMsaNAvaraNa-nAmANaM doNhaM kammANaM ekAvaNNaM uttarapagaDIto pnnnnttaato| Fifty-one lectures (uddesanakala) are expounded (in aggregate) in the nine chapters of Brahamcarya (the first book of Acaranga). The demon god, lord of demons, Camara's assembly Sudhrama is expounded as located on the five thousand one hundred pillars. Likewise, [to be described of the assembly of demon god, lord of demons] Bali also. [The fourth] Baladeva Suprabha, having enjoyed the accomplished age of fifty-one thousand years was liberated, enlightened, up to annihilated [the entire miseries]. The sub-species [in aggregate) of the two karmas, faith obscuring [9] and physique making[42], are expounded as fifty-one. 1. "baMbhagherANaM ti AdhAraprathamazrutaskandhAdhyayanAnAM zastraparijJAdInAm, tatra prathame saptodezakA iti sptaivoheshnkaalaaH| evaM dvitIyAdiSu krameNa SaT, catvAraH, catvAra eva, SaT, paJca, aSTau, catvAraH, sapta cetyevmekpaashditi"-attii0|| 2. "sakAlA je0|| 3. asuraranno sabhA mu0| asurasabhA mu0 vinaa| asurAsabhA je0|| 4. "Avazyake tu paJcapaJcAzaducyate tadidaM mtaantrmiti"-attii0|| 5. jAva savvadukkhappahINe mu0|| 6. rakammapa mu0|| Notes A Brahamcarya, here refers to Acarangasutra. It has nine chapters (adhyayanas), fifty-one uddeskas, fifty-one uddesanakalas. The details are as follows:: Chapters . Uddesakas Uddesanakals Sastraparijna Lokavijaya Sitosniya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #218
166 Samavayangasutra .: 4 4 Samyaktva Lokasara Dhuta Mahaparijna Vimoksa 8 Upadhanasruta Total 51 51 Abhayadeva, the commentator mentioned seven uddesanakalas of the last chapter and opined that these seven uddesanakalas belong to the seventh chapter (mahaparijna), which is extinct, hence listed as last. In the ninth Samavaya of this text also, Vimohayatana has been enumerated at the seventh place and mahaparijna at the ninth place. B. The fourth Baladeva Suprabha was born during the Order of the Seer Aranatha. Instead of one lac, his longevity is mentioned as fifty-one lac years in Avasyakaniryukti. C. The aggregate of the sub-species of two types of karma is fifty-one (9+ 42=51). For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #219
52 52. mohaNijjassa NaM kammassa bAvaNNaM nAmadhejjA ' paNNattA, taMjahA- kohe kove rose dose 2 akhamA saMjalaNe kalahe caMDikke bhaMDaNe vivAe 10, mANe made dappe thaMbhe attukkose gavve paraparivAe ukkose avakose 'uNNate uNNAme 21, mAyA uvahI niyaDI valae gahaNe NUme kakke kurute daMbhe kUDe 'jhimme 'kibbisie 7 AvaraNayA gUhaNayA 'vaMcaNayA 'palikuMcaNayA sAtijoge 38, lobhe icchA mucchA kaMkhA gehI taNhA bhijjA" abhijjA kAmAsA bhogAsA jIvitAsA maraNAsA 11 naMdI rAge 52 / Fifty-two names of the deluding karmas are expounded, namely, 1. anger (krodha), 2. rage (kopa), 3. wrath (rosa), 4. hatred (dvesa), 5. nonforbearance (aksama), 6. mild anger (samjvalana ). 7. dispute (kalaha ), 8. violence (candikya ), 9. quarrelling (bhandana), 10. contention (vivada), 11. pride (mana), 12. arrogance (mada), 13. arrogance (darpa), 14. haughtiness (stambha ), 15 self-applause (atmotkarsa), 16. pride (garva), 17. other's censure (paraparivada), 18. trumpeting through one's opulence ( apakarsa), [19. disgrace (paribhava ) ], 20. raise oneself ( unnata), 21. elevate one self (unnama), 22. deceit (maya), 23. mental possession (upadhi), 24. deceit (nikrti ), 25. crookedness (valaya), 26. impervious (gahana), 27. deceit (numa), 28. hypocrisy (kalka), 29. deceit (kuruka), 30. feigning (dambha), 31. fraud (kuta), 32. deceitful (jimha), 33. guilt (kilvisa), 34. misconduct (anacaranata), 35. concealment (guhanata), 36. deception (vancanata), 37. illusion 1. paNNattA, he 2 mu0 vinA nAsti / / 2. akkhamA khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 3. avakkose khaM0 je0 vinA / 'ukkose tti utkarSaH, avakose tti apakarSa : ' - aTI0 // 4. "unnae (unnaya - aTIkhaM0 aTIhe0) tti unnataH (unnataM - aTIkhaM0), pAThAntareNa unnamaH / unnAmetti unnAmaH " - aTI0 // 5. jhime he 1, 2 / jimhe mu0 / "jhime (jimhe - mu0 ) tti jaihyam " - aTI0 // 6. kibbise he 2 mu0 // 7. AyaraNayA gUhaNayA he 1 lA 25 AyaraNayanigUhaNayA khaM0 / AyAraNaTThAgUDhaNayA je0 // 8. baMbhaNayA je0 // 9. afer Tio 11 10. "bhijjhA abhijjha tti abhidhyAnamabhidhyetyasya tItaM pidhAnamityAdAviva vaikalpike akAralope bhidhyA abhidhyA ceti zabdabhedAd nAmadvayamiti" - aTI0 // 11. nadI je0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #220
168 Samavayangasutra (palikuncanata), 38. cheating in business (satiyoga), 39. allurement (lobha), 40. desire (iccha), 41. attachment (murccha), 42. inclination (kanksa), 43. eagerly longing for (grddhi), 44. avidity (trsna), 45. greed (bhidhya), 46. set one's heart upon (abhidhya), 47. inclination (kamasa), 48. desire for enjoyment (bhogasa), 49. desire for life (jivitasa), 50. desire for death (maranasa), 51. rejoicing (nandi) and 52. attachment (raga). 12gothubhassa 13NaM AvAsapavvatassa purathimillAto carimaMtAto valayAmuhassa-mahApAyAlassa paccathimille carimaMte esa NaM bAvaNNaM joyaNasahassAiM 14abAhAte aMtare pnnnntte| . The uninterrupted distance between the extreme ends, eastern of the Gostupa, dwelling mountain (of Vellandhara gods] and western of the Great hell Vadavamukha, is expounded fifty thousandyojana. . ___15daobhAsassa NaM [AvAsapavvatassa dAhiNillAto carimaMtAto] 16keugassa [mahApAyAlassa uttarille carimaMte esa NaM bAvaNNaM joyaNasahassAI abAhAte aMtare paNNatte]] The uninterrupted distance between the extreme ends, (southern of the dwelling mountain] of Dakabhasa and (northern of the Great hell] Ketuka, I is expounded fifty thousand yojana). saMkhassa [NaM AvAsapavvatassa paccatthimillAto carimaMtAto juyakassa [mahApAyAlassa purAtthimille carimaMte esa NaM bAvaNNaM joyaNasahassAiM abAhAte aMtare pnnnntte| The uninterrupted distance between the extreme ends, [western of the dwelling mountain] Sarkha and seastern of the Great hell] yupa, [is expounded fifty thousandyojana]. 12. gotthu khN0| gothU mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 398 paM0 1 // 13. NaM nAsti khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 14. AbA je0 he 2 // 15. atra sarveSu api hastalikhitAdarzeSu 'dobhAsassa NaM keugassa saMkhassa juyakassa dagasImassa isarassa' iti pATho vartate, kutrApi "evaM' iti padaM naasti| mu0 madhye tu evaM daobhAsassa NaM keugassa saMkhassa jUyagassa dagasImassa isarassa' iti pATho vrtte| ataH jambUdvIpaprajJaptyAdyanusAreNa artha paribhASya [ ] etadantargataH pAThaH spaSTatArthamevAsmAbhiratra pripuuritH|| 16. keukassa je0 lA 1 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #221
Samavaya fifty-two 169 17dagasImassa [NaM AvAsapavvatassa uttarillAto carimaMtAto] Isarassa [mahApAyAlassa dAhiNille carimaMte esa NaM bAvaNNaM joyaNasahassAiM abAhAte aMtare pnnnntte|] The uninterrupted distance between the extreme ends, [nothern of the dwelling mountain] Dakaseema and [southern of the Great hell] isvara, [is expounded fifty thousand yojana). nANAvaraNijjassa nAmassa 18aMtarAtiyassa etesi 19NaM tiNhaM kammapagaDINaM bAvaNNaM uttarapagaDIto pnnnnttaato| sohamma-saNaMkumAra-mAhidesu tisu kappesu bAvaNNaM vimANavAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| Fifty-two sub-species [in aggregate] of knowledge obscuring [5], physique making[42] and obstructive[5], these three types of karmas are expounded. Fifty-two lac celestial mansions [in aggregate] of the three paradises Saudharma, Sanatkumara and Mahendra, are expounded. 17. mayassa je0|| 18. rAyassa mu0|| 19 NaM nAsti khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // pR0 397 paM0 1 madhye "etAsi NaM" iti paatthH|| Notes . A. Anger, pride, deceit and greed are four constituents (avayava) of deluding 'karmas. So their synonyms have been mentioned as avayavi. The break-up of fifty-two names of deluding karmas in the terms of their constituents is like this: -- ten names of Anger, eleven of pride, seventeen of deceit, and fourteen of greed (10+ 11+ 17 +14 = 52). B. The aggregate of the sub-species of three types of karmas: knowledgeobscuring, physique making and obstructive karmas is fifty-two (5+42+5=52). C. The aggregate of the celestial abodes of the heavens Saudharma, Sanatkumara and Mahendra is fifty-two lacs (32+12+8=52). For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #222
53 53. devakuru - uttara kuriyAto' 'jIvAto tevaNNaM 2 joyaNasahassAiM sAiregAI AyAmeNaM paNNattAto / mahAhimavaMta-ruppINaM vAsaharapavvayANaM jIvAto tevaNNaM 2 joyaNasahassAiM nava ya 2 ekkatIse joyaNasate chacca ekUNavIsatibhAe joyaNassa AyAmeNaM paNNattAto / samaNassa NaM bhagavato mahAvIrassa tevaNaM aNagArA saMvaccharapariyAyA paMcasu aNuttaresu 'mahatimahAlaesu mahAvimANesu devattAte uvavannA / saMmucchima 'uragaparisappANaM ukkoseNaM tevaNNaM vAsasahassAI ThitI paNNattA / 06 The length of bow-strings (jiva) of Devakuru and Uttarakuru are expounded as over fifty three thousand yojana. The length of the bow-strings of the mountains Mahahimavanta and Rukmi, bordering the region, is expounded as fifty three thousand nine hundred thirty one by six upon nineteen yojana (53931 ). Fifty-three monks, of the [Order of] Venerable Ascetic Mahavira, after passing one year as a monk^, were manifested as gods in the five excellent celestial abodes (anuttaravimana) of great dimensions. The longevity, at the most, of reptile beings, born without copulation is expounded as fifty three thousand years. 19 1. 'kuruyAto he 1, 2 lA 2 mu0 // 2. tIse khaM0 // 3. mahatimahAlaesu nAsti je0 // 4. urapari khaMsaM0 mu0 / ureppANaM lA 1 // Notes A. This aphorism refers to fifty-three monks of one-year initiation. This is not confirmed by any other source. However, Anuttaraupapatikasutra mentions thirty three monks of many years initiation. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 72. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #223
54 54. bharaheravaesa NaM vAsesa egamegAe ussappiNIe egamegAe osappiNIe cauppaNNaM 2 uttamapurisA uppajiMsu vA uppajaMti vA uppajissaMti vA, taMjahA- cauvIsaM titthakarA, bArasa cakkavaTTI, Nava baladevA, Nava vaasudevaa| During each ascending and descending half cycles, in Bharat and Airavata regions, fifty-four excellent persons were born or bear or will bear, namely, twenty-four Seers, twelve Universal monarchs, nine Baladevas and nine Vasudevas. arahA NaM aridRnemI 'cauppaNNaM rAtiMdiyAiM chaumatthapariyAgaM pAuNittA jiNe jAe kevalI savvaNNU svvbhaavdrisii| samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre 'egadivaseNaM eganisejAte 'cauppaNNaM vAgaraNAI vaagritthaa|'annNtiss NaM arahato [cauppaNNaM gaNA] cauppaNNaM gaNaharA hotthaa| The Seer Aristanemi after passing fifty-four night and days as the nonomniscient became Victor (Jina), the possessor of omniscience, all-knower and the knower of all the modes. The Venerable Ascetic Mahavira delivered the answers of fifty-four questions on the same seating postures. Seer Ananta had [fifty-four groups (gana)] and fifty- four direct-discipless. 1. osa khaM0 je0 he 2 lA 1 // 2. ussappi he 1,2 lA 2 // 3. ghauvannaM je0 vinaa|| 4. ghaDapaNNaM khN0|| 5. egaMdivaseNaM khN0| egadiyaseNaM je0|| 6. ghauppannAI mu0|| 7. aNaMtassa he 2 lA 1 mu0|| 8. ghauvaNNaM gaNA ghaupaNNaM gaNaharA khNsN0||[ ] etadantargataH pAThaH khaMsaM0 vinA naasti|| Notes A Ehe details are not available regarding the questions which were enquired of Mahavira and by whom, at which place and at what time. B. The number of groups and direct-disciples of the Order of the Seer Anantanatha is mentioned fifty-five in Avasyakaniryukti, instead of fifty-four in this text.. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 72. 2. Avasyakaniryukti, Lakhabaval, Gatha 267. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #224
55 55. 'mallI NaM arahA paNapannaM vAsahassAI paramAuM pAlaittA siddhe buddhe jAva pphiinne| maMdarassa NaM pavvatassa paccatthimillAto carimaMtAto "vijayabArassa paccatthimille carimaMte esa NaM paNapaNNaM joyaNasahassAI abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| evaM 'cauddisiM pi'vejayaMtaM jayaMtaM aparAjiyaM ti| samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre aMtimarAtiyaMsi paNapaNNaM ajjhayaNAI kallANaphalavivAgAiM paNapaNNaM ajjhayaNANi pAvaphalavivA'gANi vAgarettA siddhe buddhe jAva pyhiinne| paDhama-bitiyAsu dosu puDhavIsu paNapaNNaM nirayAvAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| dasaNAvaraNija-NAmA-''uyANaM tiNhaM kammapagaDINaM paNapaNNaM uttarapagaDIto pnnnnttaato| The Seer Malli, after passing the complete longevity of fifty five thousand years became liberated, enlightened up to annihilated [all the miseries). The uninterrupted stretch between the edges, western of the mount Meru and eastern of Vijayadvara, is expounded fifty thousand yojana. Likewise, the distance in four directions, of the doors Vijaya, Vaijayanta, Jayanta and Aparajita (is to be expounded). The Venerable Ascetic Mahavira became liberated, enlightened, up to [annihilated the entire miseries], after propounding fifty-five chapters (adhyayana), each of the virtuous and sinful fruitions [respectively]A. Fifty-five lac infernal dwellings [in aggregate], in these first and second earths, are expoundedB. Fifty-five sub-species, (in aggregate] of the three types of karma, knowledge obscuring [9], physique making [42] and age determining [4], are expounded. 1. mallissa NaM arahato khamU0 he 1, 2 lA 2 mu0|| 2. 'yadArassa he 2 mu0|| 3. avahAte khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / AbAhAe he 2 // 4. disaM je0| disiM lA 1 // 5. vejayaMta (taM-lA 1)jayaMtaaparAjiyaMti(te T) je0 lA 1 Tmu0|| 6. NAI mu0|| 7. 'gAiM mu0|| Notes A. In the last quarter of the last night of his life-span, lord Mahavira was sitting in the court (karanasabha) of king Hastipala at Madhyamapapa. That was the moonless night of the month of Karttika, astre Bootis (Svati) and the For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #225
Samavaya fifty-five 173 moon with karana (half lunar day) Naga, the tenth. In the morning Lord preached fifty-five chapters each related with the auspicious frution of virtuous karmas and inauspicious fruition of sinful karmas'. B. The aggregate of the hellish abodes in first and second earth is thirty lacs and twenty-five lacs respectively. C. The break up of the total sub-species of three types of karmas, viz. faithobscuring, physique-making and age-determining karma is fifty-five (9 +42 + 4 = 55). 1. Abhayadevasuri, p.72 2. Ibid. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #226
56 56. jaMbuddIve NaM dIve chappaNNaM nakkhattA caMdeNa saddhiM jogaM joeMsu vA 3 / vimalassa NaM. arahato 'chappaNNaM gaNA chappaNNaM gaNaharA hotthA / In the continent of Jambudvipa, fifty-six constellations make or made or will make conjunct with two moon^. Seer Vimal had fifty-six groups (gana) and fifty-six direct-disciples3. 1. joeMsu vA joeMti vA joissaMti vA iti '3' ityasyArthaH // 2. chappaNNaM gaNA nAsti je0 // Notes A. Fifty-six naksatras: According to Suryaprajnapti' there are two moons in the continent of Jambu. Each moon has twenty-eight asters thus in aggregate fifty-six asters make conjunction with the two moons. B. The number of groups and direct-disciples of the Order of the Seer Vimal is mentioned in Samavayanga as fifty-six but in Avasyakaniryukti it is fifty-seven. 1. Suryaprajnapti, Ladnun, 10/132. 2. Avasyakaniryukti, Gatha 267, vide. Samavao, p. 223. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #227
57 57. tiNhaM gaNipiDagANaM AyAracUliyavajANaM sattAvaNNaM ajjhINA paNNattA, taMjahAAyAre sUtagaDe tthaanne| Fifty-seven chapters. (adhyayana) [in aggregate] are expounded, of the three baskets of scriptures, namely Acara, Sutraksta and Sthana, excluding Acaraculika. gothubhassa NaM AvAsapavvatassa purathimillAto carimaMtAto valayAmuhassa mahApAtAlassa bahumajjhadesabhAe esa NaM sattAvaNNaMjoyaNasahassAiM abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| evaM 'daobhAsassa 'keukassa ya, saMkhassa 'juyakassa ya, dayasImassa Isarassa y| The uninterrupted stretch between the two edges, eastern of the dwelling mountain (of Vellandhara gods) Gostupa and the very central part of the great hell Vadavamukha, is expounded fifty seven thousand yojanas. Likewise, (to be repeated about the interminated stretch between] Dakabhasa [dwelling mountain] and Ketuka [great hell], Saikha [dwelling mountain] and Jupaka [great hell] and Dakaseema [dwelling mountain] and Isvara [great hell]. mallissa NaM arahato sattAvaNNaM maNapajavanANisatA hotthaa| mahAhimavaMta-ruppINaM vAsadharapavvayANaM jIvANaMdhaNupaTThA sattAvaNNaM 2 joyaNasahassAI doNNi ya teNaute joyaNasate . dasa ya ekUNavIsatibhAe joyaNassa parikkheveNaM pnnnnttaa| 1. cUliyAva mu0|| *AcArasya zrutaskandhadvayarUpasya prathamAGgasya cUlikA santimamadhyayanaM vimuktyabhidhAnamAcAracUlikA, tdvrjaanaam| tatrAcAre prathamazrutaskandhe navAdhyayanAni, dvitIye SoDaza, nizIthAdhyayanasya prasthAnAntaratvenehAnAzrayaNAt, SoDazAnAM madhye ekasya AcAracUliketi parihatatvAt, zeSANi paJcadaza, sUtrakRte dvitIyAGge prathamazrutaskandhe SoDaza, dvitIye sapta, sthAnAGge dazetyevaM sptpnycaashditi"-attii0|| 2. ajjhayaNA he 2 mu0|| 3. godhU mu0|| 4. datobhAsassa je0 he 2 lA 1 / dagabhAsassa mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 403 pN07|| 5. keussa khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / . 6. "ssa ya ju je0 lA 1 vinaa| 7. jUyagassa lA 1 / jUyassa mu0|| 8. "sImayassa khaM0 je0 he 2 / dRzyatAM pR0 403 paM0 13 Ti0 10 // 9. 'piTuM mu0 / "dhaNupaTTha tti maNDalakhaNDAkAraM kssetrm"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #228
176 Samavayangasutra Seer Malli had fifty seven hundred clairvoyants. The (space-length (in form of) of the circumference of bow-sticks of the bow-strings of [both] Mahahimavanta and Rukmi mountains bordering the region are expounded fifty seven thousand two hundred ninety three by 10/19 yojana. Notes A. The aggregate', of the chapters of three baskets of scriptures, namely: Acaranga book I, 9 chapters, book II, 15 chapters, Sutrakrtanga book I, 16 chapters, book II, 7 chapters and Sthananga 10 chapters, is (9+ 15+16+7+10) 57. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 73. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #229
58 58. paDhama-docca-paMcamAsu tIsu puDhavIsu aTThAvaNNaM nirayAvAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| Fifty-eight lac hellish abodes (in aggregate) are expounded in the first (Gem-lustre), second (Sugar-lustre) and fifth (Smoke-lustre) earth. nANAvaraNijassa veyaNiya[ssa] Auya[ssa] nAma[ssa] aMtarAiyassa ya etesi NaM paMcaNhaM kammapagaDINaM aTThAvaNNaM uttarapagaDIto pnnnnttaato| _Fifty-eight sub-species [in aggregate] are expounded, of these five types of karma-knowledge obscuring, feeling producing, age determining, physique making and obstructive karmas. gothubhassa NaM AvAsapavvatassa paccatthimillAto carimaMtAto valayAmuhassa mahApAyAlassa bahumajjhadesabhAe esa NaM aTThAvaNNaM joyaNasahassAI abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| evaM cauhisiM pi netvvN| The interminated stretch, between the two edges, western of the dwelling mountain Gostupa (of Vellandhara divinities) and the very centre of the great hell Valavamukha, is expounded fifty eight thousand yojana. Likewise, (to be known the interminated stretch of] four directions also. 1. ya nAsti mu0|| 2. dRzyatAM pR0 397 paM0 1, pR0 403 paM0 16 Ti0 12 // 3. "evaM ghauddisiM pi neyavvaM ti anena sUtratrayamatidiSTam, taccaivam-daobhAsassa NaM AvAsapavvayassa uttarillAo carimaMtAo keugassa mahApAyAlassa bahumajjhadesabhAge esa NaM aTThAvaNNaM joyaNasahassAiM abAhAe aMtare paNNatte, evaM saMkhassa AvAsapavvayassa purathimillAo carimaMtAo jUyagassa mahApAtAlassa, evaM dagasImassa AvAsapavvayassa dAhiNilAo carimaMtAo Isarassa mahApAyAlassa tti"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #230
59 59. caMdassa NaM saMvaccharassa egamege 'udU egUNasaTuiM rAtiMdiyANi rAtiMdiyaggeNaM pnnnntte| saMbhave NaM arahA ekUNasaddhiM puvasatasahassAI agAramajhe vasittA muMDe jAva pvvtite| mallissa NaM arahato egUNasaddhiM ohiNNANisatA hotthaa| Lunar year's each season", in terms of night and day, is expounded of fifty-nine night and days. Seer Sambhava, having passed fifty-nine lac purva years in the house, after tearing his hairs, adopted houselessness (monk hood] from household. Seer Malli had five thousand nine hundred clairvoyants. 1. 5 FOIL Notes A. Season (rtu) of 59 days: The year (samvatsara) related with the motion of moon is termed as Lunar year. Each lunar year consists of twelve months. There are six seasons of two months each in a year, each season consisting of fifty-nine and 2/62 days and nights". In this case 2/62 has been excluded. The Sthanangsutra deals with the five-types of years and their sub-types. The years are: asterism (naksatra) year, period (yuga) year, authentic (pramana) year, symptomatic (laksana) year and saturn (saniscara) year. Lunar (candra) year is a sub-type of period (yuga) year. B. Fifty-nine lac purva: The span of Seer Sambhavanatha is mentioned in this text as fifty-nine lac purva but else where it is mentioned as fifty-nine lac years". 1. Abhayadeva, p. 75. 2. Sthanangsutra, Ladnun, 5/210-212. 3. Avasyakaniryukti, Lakhabaval, Gatha 279. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #231
60 60. egamege NaM 'maMDale sUrie saTThIe saTThIe muhuttehiM sNghaaei| lavaNassa NaM samudassa saTuiM nAgasAhassIo aggodayaM dhaareNti| _ vimale NaM arahA saddhiM dhaNUI uhuMuccatteNaM hotthaa| balissa NaM vairoyaNiMdassa sar3hi sAmANiyasAhassIto pnnnnttaato| baMbhassa NaM deviMdassa devaraNo saTuiM sAmANiyasAhassIto pnnnnttaato| sohammIsANesu dosu kappesu saTuiM vimANAvAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| The sun traverses, each of its diurnal circles, in sixty muhurtas (60 X 48 minutes or 48 hours)A. The water of waves [rising sixteen thousand yojana high] of the Lavana ocean is borne by sixty thousand snakes (naga). The height of Seer Vimal was sixty bows. Sixty thousand similar rank (samanika) gods are expounded of Bali, the lord of Vairocana gods. Sixty thousand similar rank gods are expounded of Brahma, the lord of gods. Sixty lac abodes [in aggregate) of the two paradises Saudharma and isana are expounded. 1. maMDale NaM he 1 lA 2 // Notes A The circle of sun is complete when it takes a complete round of the mountain Meru. The time taken in this round is sixty muhurtas or two days and nights (ahoratra). There are two suns in the continent of Jambu, according to Jaina tradition. Both the suns rise on alternate day. Thus, the same sun rises on the third day. B. Agrodaka: The vela of ocean Lavana is sixteen thousand yojana high. Above that Jalasikha of the length of four miles (two gavyuti) high and low is called agrodaka. C. Sixty lac abodes: The thirty-two lac abodes in Saudharma and twentyeight lac of Isana make the total sixty-lac. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 75. 2. Ibid. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #232
61 61. paMcasaMvacchariyassa NaM ga~gassa ridumAseNaM mijamANassa egasaTTi udumAsA pnnnnttaa| maMdarassa NaM pavvatassa paDhame kaMDe egasaTuiM joyaNasahassAI uDDUMuccatteNaM pnnnntte| caMdamaMDale NaM egasaTThivibhAgabhatie samaMse pnnnntte| evaM sUrassa vi| _ In pentad-year cycle (of yuga year) sixty-one seasonal months are expounded. The height of the first stratum (kanda) of the mount Meru is expounded sixty one thousand yojana. The (each) fraction of lunar circle (candramandala) divided by-sixty-one portion [of ayojana], is expounded as even [56]. Likewise, (to be described about) the diurnal circle(suryamandala) also. 1. saviudu khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 2. pratiSu pAThA:-'vibhAgabhatie khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / vibhAgahAie je0| vibhai lA 1 / vibhAgavibhAie he 2 / vibhAgavibhAie mu0| "egasaTThi tti yojanasya ekaSaSTitamai gaiH vibhAjitaM vibhAgairvyavasthApitaM samAMzaM samavibhAgaM prjnyptm"-attii0|| Notes A. Seasonal month (rtu masa): Yuga in Jaina astronomical system refers to a five-year cycle of Jaina luni-solar fixed calendar. There are five years (samvatsara) in ayuga (pentad) years, namely: 1. Lunar year (candra samvatasara), 2. Lunar year, 3. Increased year (abhivardhita samvatsara) (denoting lunar year with an intercalary lunar month), 4. Lunar year (candra samvatasara) and 5. Abhivardhita samvatsara. Every lunar month is of 297 days, therefore a lunar year is of 2932 x 12 i.e35412 days. Each increased month has 31121 days. An increased year has 31127 days x 12 i.e. 383-44 days. Thus total number of days in five year cycle is 35412 x3 +38344-x 2 = 1830 days. Each seasonal month has thirty days therefore number of seasonal months in a pentad year cycle is (1830 divided by 30) 61. B. Equal portion (samansa) in Jambudviprajfiapti the dimension of moon and sun is 56/61 part and 48/61 part of a yojana, respectively. Therefore, 56 parts and 48 parts of their respective dimensions is 1/61 yojana and is equal. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 75. 2. Jambudviprajnapti, Ladnun, section (vaksa) 4. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #233
62 62. paMcasaMvaccharie NaM juge bAvaDhei puNNimAto bAvaTuiM 1amAvAsAto [pnnnnttaato]| vAsupujassa NaM arahato bAvaTuiM gaNA bAvar3ei gaNaharA hotthaa| sukkapakkhassa NaM caMde bAvar3ei bAvaDhei bhAge divase divase parivaDDati, te ceva bahulapakkhe divase divase prihaayti|sohmmiisaannesu kappesu paDhame patthaDe 'paDhamAvaliyAe egamegAe disAe bAvaTuiM bAvaDhei vimANA pnnnnttaa| savve vemANiyANaM bAvahi~ vimANapatthaDA patthaDaggeNaM pnnnnttaa|| ___Sixty-two full moon [nights] and sixty-two moonless [nights] are [expounded) in the pentad-year cycle of yuga year. Seer Vasupujya had sixtytwo groups and sixty-two direct-disciples. The moon of bright fort-night', increases sixty two parts daily and during dark fortnight it decreases by the same (proportion) daily. In each direction of the first row (avalika) of the first stratum (prastata) in the paradises Saudharma and isana, sixty-two abodes (vimana) are expounded. In all, sixty-two stratum of abodes of all the mansion gods are expounded. 1. "vasAto khaM0 jesN0|| 2. paNNatAto mu0 vinA naasti| 3 "Avazyake tu SaTSaSTi rukteti mtaantrmidmpiiti"-attii0|| 4. paDhamAvaliyA ega je0 he 1 lA 2 attiipaa0|| "paDhamAvaliyAe ti ..... prathamAvalikAkaH, tatra athavA prathamAt mUlabhUtAd vimAnendrakAdArabhya yA'sAvAvalikA vimAnAnupUrvI, tayA, athavA ..... prathamA AdyAvalikA, tasyAm, paDhamAvaliya tti pAThAntare tu ..... prathamAvalikA sA dviSaSTirdviSaSTirvimAnAni pramANena prjnypteti"-attii0|| .. Notes A. The pertad year yuga cycle consists of three lunar years and two increased years. A lunar year has twelve lunar months and an increased year has thisteen months. Thirty-six months of the three lunar years have thirty-six full moon nights and thirty-six moonless nights. Likewise, twenty-six months of the two increased years have twenty-six full moon nights and twenty-six moonless nights. Thus aggregate, of both, the full moon and moonless nights, in a pentad year cycle (yuga), is 62 (36+26)". B. Instead of sixty-two groups and direct-disciples as mentioned in this text, Avasyakaniryukti" has mentioned sixty-six groups and direct-disciples of For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #234
182 Samavayangasutra the Seer Vasupujya. C. According to Abhayadevasurio full moon has 931 fractions. Of these one fraction remains intact while the remaining ones keep increasing and decreasing. In bright fortnight 62 fractions of the moon increase daily and on the fifteenth night moon becomes full. Likewise, the 62 fractions of the moon of dark fortnight decrease daily and the fifteenth night becomes moonless. D. Sixty Two Vimana prastatas": The aggregate of the Vimana prastatas of heavenly abodes Saudharma-isana-13, Sanatkumara-Mahendra-12, Brahmaloka-6, Lantaka-5, Sahasrara-4, Anata-Pranata-4, Arana-Acyuta-4, Graiveyaka-9 and Anuttara 1 (13+ 12+ 6+5+ 4+4+ 9 +1= 62), is sixtytwo. 1. Abahyadeva, p. 76. 2. Avasyakaniryukti, Lakhabaval, gatha 267. 3. Abahyadeva, p. 76. 4. Ibid. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #235
63 63. usabhe NaM arahA kosalie tevaDhei puvvasatasahassAI mahArAyavAsamajjhAvasittA muMDe bhavittANaM agArAto aNagAriyaM pvvite| harivAsa-rammayavAsesu maNUsA tevaTThIe rAtidiehiM saMpattajovvaNA bhvNti| nisaDhe NaM pavvate tevaDhei sUrodayA pnnnnttaa| evaM nIlavaMte vi| The Seer Rsabha, of the country Kosala, having passed sixty-three lac purva years in the great dominion (as the great king), plucking his hairs, adopted houselessness (monk hood), from mundane life. In (regions) Harivarsa and Ramyakvarsa human beings attain youth in sixty-three night and days. On the mount Nisadha sixty-three sun-risings are expounded. Likewise, [to be described on) the mount Nilavanta also. 1. je0 vinA-mahArAyamajhAva khamU0 he 1 lA 2 // mahArAyavAsamajhe va he 2 lA 1|mhaaraaymjhe va mu0| "magArAvAsamajhAva khNsN0| dRzyatAM pR0 3635 // 2. ui hi TIOS AT PIIP 3. Hast T holdag T T S11 61 Notes A Sixty-three Sun-Risings: There are two suns in the continent of Jambu. The sum of the stretch of solar diurnal circles of both the suns is (180+330) 510 * yojana. Out of this total stretch 180 yojana falls in the Jambu continent and remaining in the ocean Lavana. Each of the two suns has 184 circles, in all. The sixty-five of one's circles are stretched over 180 yojanas in the continent of Jambu and remaining 119 diurnal circles are stretched over 330 yojanas in ocean Lavana. Of the sixty-five solar circles of each sun of the continent of Jambu, two circles are located over the jagati of this continent. Remaining sixty-three are located over the mountain Nisadha and Nilavan. The mountain Nisadha is located on the south of mountain Meru and is stretched in the eastwest direction upto the jagati of the continent of Jambu. The mountain Nilavan is located on the north of mountain Meru and is stretched in the east-west direction upto the jagati of the continent of Jambu". 1. Abhayadeva, p. 77. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #236
64 64. aTThaTThamiyA NaM bhikkhupaDimA causaTThIe rAtiMdiehiM dohi ya aTThAsItehiM bhikkhAsatehiM ahAsutaM 'jAva bhavati / causaTThi asurakumArAvAsasatasahassA paNNattA / camarassa NaM raNNo causaTThi sAmANiyasAhassIto paNNattAto / savve vi NaM dadhimuhapavvayA pallAsaMThANasaMThitA savvattha samA 'vikkhaMbhusseheNaM causaTThi causaTThi joyaNasahassAiM paNNattA / sohammIsANe baMdha tIsu kappesu causaTTiM vimANAvAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| savvassa vi ya NaM raNNo cAuraMtacakkavaTTissa causaTThIlaTThIe 'mahagghemuttAmaNimae hAre paNNatte / The eight eight-days (asta astamika) mendicantal modal stage (bhiksupratima) is observed, lasting for sixty-four night and days with two hundred eighty eight dattis (a particular mode of giving food and water) up to as per canons. Abodes of demon (Asurakumara) gods are expounded sixty-four lac. Gods with similar status (samanika) of the lord Camara are expounded sixty-four thousand. All the Dadhimukha mountains, structured like figure of a drum, are expounded to be of identical extension all over the place and of sixty-four thousand yojana above the ground. The [aggregate of] celestial abodes of three paradises Saudharma, Isana and Brahmaloka is expounded sixty-four lac. Sixty-four beautiful precious necklaces of pearl diamond are expounded of all the universal monarchs of four directions. 1. "yAvatkaraNAt ahAkappaM ahAmaggaM phAsiyA pAliyA sobhiyA tIriyA kittiyA sammaM ANAe ArAhiyA yAvi bhavatIti dRzyam " - aTI0 // 2. vikkhaMbheNaM aTI0 / vikkhaMbhusseheNaM aTIpA0 / "sarvatra samA viSkambhena, mUlAdiSu dazasahasraviSkambhatvAt teSAm, kvacittu vikkhaMbhusseheNaM ti pAThaH, tatra tRtIyaikavacanalopadarzanAd viSkambheneti vyAkhyeyam, tathA utsedhena uccatvena catuHSaSTizcatuH SaSTiriti " - aTI0 // 3. 'saTThila' mu0 / "causaTThilaTThIe tti .....catuHSaSTiyaSTikaH " - aTI0 // 4. maNie khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #237
65 65. jaMbuddIve NaM dIve paNasaddhiM sUramaMDalA pnnnnttaa| there NaM moriyaputte paNasaddhiM vAsAiM agAramajjhe vasittA muMDe bhavittA NaM agArAto aNagAriyaM pvvtite| sohammavaDeMsayassa NaM vimANassa egamegAe bAhAe paNasaTuiM paNasaTuiM bhomA pnnnnttaa| Sixty-five solar circles are expounded in the continent of Jambudvipa^. The elder monk Mauryaputra passing sixty-five years in the household, after tearing his hairs adopted houselessness (monk hood), from mundane life. Sixtyfive celestial abodes are expounded in each direction of the celestial abode Saudharmavatarsaka. Notes A. See. foot-note of 63. B. In this aphorism the longevity of the elder monk Mauryaputra is expounded as sixty-five years as a house-holder. Mauryaputra was the seventh direct-disciple of Mahavira. His elder brother, Manditaputra was Mahavira's sixth direct-disciple with fifty-three years longevity as householder. They both were contemporary. Avasyakaniryukti has reading 'tevanna panasatthi'. Acarya Malayagiri has reversed the description and has related sixty-five years with Manditaputra and fifty-three years with Mauryaputra. Acarya Abhayadevasuri also followed the same line. Acarya Mahaprajna inferred that scribe has mistaken Mauryaputra for Mandiyaputra'. 1. Samavao, p. 235, foot-note 2. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #238
66. 'dAhiNaDDamaNussakhettA NaM chAvaDhei caMdA pabhAsiMsu vA 3, chAvaDhiM sUriyA tavaiMsu vA 3 / uttaraDDamaNussakhettA NaM chAvaDhei caMdA pabhAsiMsu vA 3 / chAvaTuiM sUriyA tavaiMsu vA 3 / sejaMsassa NaM arahato 'chAvaDhi gaNA chAvaDhiM gaNaharA hotthaa| AbhiNibohiyanANassa NaM ukkoseNaM chAvaDhei sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| The sixty-six moons shone (or shine or will shine the southern half of the human region (and) sixty-six suns heated or heat or will heat (the southem half of the human region)A. Likewise, the sixty-six moons shone or shine or will shine the northern half of the human region (and) sixty-six suns heated or heat or will heat (the northern half of the human region. Seer Sreyansa had sixty-six groups and sixty-six direct-disciples. The duration, at the most, of the sensory knowledge, is expounded as sixty-six Ocean simile period. 1. 'khete attiipaa0| "dakSiNArddhamanuSyakSetram, tatra bhavA dakSiNArddhamanuSyakSetrAH, NamityalaGkAre, SaTSaSTicandrAH prabhAsitavantaH prabhAsanIyam, athavA liGgavyatyayAd dakSiNAni yAni manuSyakSetrANAma ni tAni tathA, tAni prakAzitavantaH, pAThAntare dakSiNArdhamanuSyakSetre prabhAsanIyaM prbhaasitvntH"-attii0|| 2., 4. 'pabhAsiMsu vA pabhAsaMti vA pabhAsissaMti vA' iti '3' itysyaarthH|| 3., 5. taviMsu 3 mu0| 'tavaiMsu vA tavaiMti vA tavaissaMti vA' iti '3' itysyaarthH|| 6. "Avazyake tu SaTsaptatirabhihitetIdaM mtaantrmiti"-attiipaa0|| Notes A. Sixty-six suns and Sixty-six moons : Human region is bifurcated into two regions: southern and northern. In each half, southern and northern, there are sixty-six suns and sixty-six moons, making the sum of suns and moons in the whole human region as 132 (66+66) each. Continent of Jambu (sun) 2 (moon)2 Ocean Lavana Dhataki Ocean of Kalodadhi Half of the Puskara region total 132 72 1. Abhayadeva, p. 78. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #239
67. paMcasaMvacchariyassa NaM jugassa nakkhattamAseNaM mijjamANassa sattasaTuiM nakkhattamAsA pnnnnttaa| 'hemavateraNNavatiyAto NaM bAhAto sattasaddhiM sattasaddhiM joyaNasatAiM paNapaNNAI tiNNi ya bhAgA joyaNassa AyAmeNaM pnnnnttaato| . Sixty-seven astral months (naksatramasa), measured by astral months, are expounded in a pentad year yuga cycle. The arms-length of Haimavata and Airavata region are expounded as six thousand seven hundred fifty-five by one third of a yojana (6755 ). maMdarassa NaM pavvatassa purathimillAto carimaMtAto goyamadIvassa NaM dIvassa purithimille carimaMte esa NaM sattasaTuiMjoyaNasahassAiM abAdhAte aMtare pnnnntte| savvesiM piNaM nakkhattANaM sImAvikkhaMbhe NaM 'sattasaTuiMbhAgabhaite samaMse pnnnntte| The uninterrupted stretch, between the eastern edges of mount Meru and continent Gautama, is expounded sixty seven thousand yojana. The extension of the boundaries (simaviskambha), of all the constellations, is expounded as even (in number), if divided by sixty-seven. 1. hemavayaeranavayAo mu0|| 2. goyamassa NaM dIvassa pu he 1 lA goyamadIvassa pu je0 lA 1 mu0| aTI0 kRtAM samakSaM 'dIvassa NaM dIvassa' iti 'dIvassa' iti vA pATha AsIditi bhAti, tathAhi-"meroH pUrvAntAjjambUdvIpo'parasyAM dizi jagatIbAhyAntaparyavasAnaH paJcapaJcAzad yojanasahasrANi tAvadasti, tataH paraM dvAdaza yojanasahastrANi atikramya lavaNasamudramadhye gautamadvIpAbhidhAno dvIpo'sti, tamadhikRtya sUtrArthaH saMbhavati, paJcapaJcAzato dvAdazAnAM ca sptssssttitvbhaavaat| yadyapi sUtrapustakeSu gautamazabdo na dRzyate tathApyasau razyA, jIvAbhigamAdiSu lavaNasamudre gautama-candra ravidvIpAn vinA dviipaantrsyaashruuymaannaatvaaditi"-attii0|| 3. savveviNaM khN0| savvesi NaM he 1 lA 2 / "savvesi pi NamityAdi, sarveSAmapi NamityalaGkAre nakSatrANAM sImAviSkambhaH pUrvAparatazcandrasya nakSatrabhuktikSetravistAraH nakSatreNAhorAtrabhogyakSetrasya saptaSaSTayA bhAgairbhAjito vibhaktaH samAMzaH samacchedaH prjnyptH"-attii0|| 4. sattavibhAgabhaite lA 1 / sattaSTuiM bhAgaM bhaie mu0| dRzyatAmuparitanaM TippaNaM tathA pR0 407 paM0 10 Ti0 Notes A The number of lunar sidereal revolution or asterismic month is sixtyseven. The number of days in an asterismic month is 27 . The pentad year cycle, consisting of three lunar years and two increased years, has 1830 days, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #240
188 Samavayangasutra in aggregate. Thus, the number of asterismic month in pentad year yuga cycle will be 1830 divided by 2727 i.e. 67.' B. Zodiacal stretch of every asterism has been expressed in time-units called muhurtas. Abhijit combines with moon for 9 27 muhurtas". 67 1. Abhyadeva, p. 80. 2. Ibid. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #241
68 68. dhAyaisaMDe NaM dIve aTThasaddhiM cakkavaTTivijayA aTThasaddhiM rAyadhANIto pnnnnttaao| 'ukkosapade aTThasaddhiM arahaMtA samuppajisu vA 3 / evaM cakkavaTTI baladevA vaasudevaa| pukkharavaradIvaDDe NaM aTThasaddhiM vijayA evaM ceva jAva vaasudevaa| vimalassa NaM arahato aTThasaTuiM samaNasAhassIto ukkosiyA samaNasaMpadA hotthaa| In the continent of Dhatakikhanda, sixty-eight territoriesA (vijaya) and sixty-eight capitals are expounded of sixty-eight universal monarchs. Sixtyeight Seers, at the most, took birth (in past), take birth (at present) and will take birth (in future) [in the continent of Dhatakikhanda]. Likewise, [to be described about) universal monarchs, Baladevas and VasudevasB. In half of Puskaravara continent, sixty-eight territories, like wise, up to Vasudevas. Seer Vimalanath had the excellent treasure of sixty-eight thousand monks. - 1. Free Coli . 2. 'Hufory at Hyusifa at Hyufoutrilet at sfa''z' Frarref:11 Notes A. There may take birth one Seer, one universal monarch, one Baladeva and one Vasudeva in each Vijaya(territory). There are thirty-two Vijayas in each half of the Dhataki region, two each in Bharat and Airavat region. Thus taking the total to be (32+ 32 +2+2) sixty-eight. Similarly, is the case with half island of Puskaravara. B. This aphorism describes that there are sixty eight universal monarch and sixty-eight Vasudevas, at the most, in Dhataki region. The commentator Abhayadevasuri, in disagreement with it, claims that possibility of the existence sixty-eight universal monarchs and sixty-eight Vasudevas at the same time does not arise. He asserts that universal monarchs. and Vasudevas are not found together. Sixty universal monarchs and eight Vasudevas or sixty Vasudevas and eight universal monarchs can exist at a given time". 1. Abhayadeva, p. 80. 2. Ibid. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #242
69 69. samayakhette NaM maMdaravajjA ekUNasattariM vAsA vAsadharapavvatA paNNattA, taMjahA - paNatIsaM vAsA, tIsaM vAsaharA, cattAri usuyArA / maMdarassa pavvatassa paccatthimillAto carimaMtAto gotamaddIvassa paccatthimile carimaMte esa NaM ekUNasattariM joyaNasahassAiM 2 abAdhAe aMtare paNNatte / mohaNijjavajjANaM sattaNhaM 'kammapagaDINaM ekUNasattariM uttarapagaDIto 'paNNattAto / In human region or two and half continents (samayaksetra) [the aggregate of] regions ( varsa) and mountains bordering the region (varsadhara), excluding mount Meru are expounded as sixty-nine, namely thirty-five regions thirty mountains bordering the region and four Isukara mountains^. The uninterrupted stretch, between the western ends of mount Meru and continent Gautama, is expounded sixty nine thousand yojana. Sixty-nine subspecies [in aggregate] are expounded of seven types of karma, barring those of deluding one. 1. taMjahA nAsti khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 2. AbA he 1 lA 2 / AbAdhA aMtare je0 lA 1 // 3. kammANaM egUNasattari kammappagaDIto je0 / dRzyatAM pR0 402 paM0 12, pR0 403 paM0 16, pR0 405 paM0 6 / 'mohanIyavarNAnAM karmaNAmekonasaptatiruttaraprakRtayo bhavanti " - aTI0 // 4. paNNattAo nAsti khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // Notes A. In time-region (samayaksetra) there are sixty-nine regions ( varsa) and sixty-nine mountains bordering the region (varsadhara). Excluding five regions of Meru mountains, seven regions each related with Bharat, Haimavat, Harivarsa, Ramyakvarsa and Mahavideha make the total of regions thirtyfive. In the same way, excluding five varsadhara mountains of Meru, six each relate with Bharat, Haimavat, Harivarsa, Ramyakvarsa and Mahavideha make the total of these mountains bordering the region thirty-there are four Isukara mountains1. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 80. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #243
70 70. samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre vAsANaM savIsatirAte mAse 'vItikaMte sattarIe rAtidiehiM sesehiM vaasaavaasNpjjosvite|paase NaM arahA purisAdANIe sattari vAsAiM bahupaDipuNNAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA siddhe buddhe jAva pphiinne| vAsupuje NaM arahA sattaraM dhaNUI uDDeuccatteNaM hotthaa| mohaNijassa NaM kammassa sattariM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo abAhUNiyA 'kammahitI kammaNisege pnnnntte| mAhiMdassa NaM deviMdassa devaraNNo sattari sAmANiyasAhassIto pnnnnttaato| The Venerable Ascetic Mahavira observed rainy season (varsavasa) after fifty days (twenty [days and] nights in addition to one month) having gone and seventy nights and days left. The honourable Seer Parsva, after adopting the mode of monkhood for seventy years became liberated, enlightened up to annihilated [the entire miseries]. The height of the Seer Vasupujya was seventy bows. The duration of the karma-particle coming into effect (niseka) of the deluding karma is expounded [seven thousand years) less than the duration of the endurance of karma particle without effect (abadhakala) [which is] seventy crore by crores (kotakoti) ocean- simile period (sagaropama). Seventy thousand similar rank gods are expounded of Mahendra, lord of gods. 1. viti' je0| baharate sattariehiM rA mu0|| 2. pajjosavei mu0 attii0| pajjavasite he 1 lA 2 / 'pajjosavei tti parivasati sarvathA vAsaM karoti, paJcAzati prAktaneSu divaseSu tathAvidhavasatyabhAvAdikAraNe sthAnAntaramapyAzrayati, bhAdrapadazakUpaJcamyAM tu vRkSamUlAdAvapi nivasatIti hRdym"-attii0| 3. 'koDAkoDI abA he 1 lA 2 / koDAkoDio satta vAsasahassAI abA khN0| "abAha tti kimuktaM bhavati?..... 'bAtha loDane pA0 dha05]. bAdhata iti bAdhA, karmaNa udaya ityarthaH, na bAdhA abAdhA, a karmodayasyetyarthaH, tayA UnikA abAdhonikA karmasthitiH karmaniSeko bhavatItyevameke praahH| anye panarAhaHabAdhAkAlena varSasahastrasaptakalakSaNenonA kasthitiH saptasahasrAdhikasaptatisAgaropamakoTIkoTIlakSaNA, karmaniSeko bhavati, sa ca kiyAn ? ucyate-sattaraM sAgarovamakoDAkoDIo tti'-attii0|| 4. dviti je0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #244
71 71. cautthassa NaM caMdasaMvaccharassa hemaMtANaM 'ekkasattarIe rAiMdiehiM vItikkatehiM sabbabAhirAto maMDalAto sUrie AuTTi kreti| vIriyapuvvassa NaM puvvassa ekasattari pAhuDA pnnnnttaa| ajite NaM arahA ekkasattariM puvvasatasahassAI agAramajjhe vasittA muMDe bhavittA jAva pvvtite| evaM sagare vi rAyA cAuraMtacakkavaTTI ekkasattariM puvva jAva pvvtite| After the lapse of seventy one days and nights of the winter season of fourth lunar year (of a pentad year yuga cycle) sun moves from the outer most (diurnal) circle (i.e. travels from southward to northward)". Viryapravada (third) Purva's seventy-one sections (prabhrta) are expounded. The Seer Ajital, having lived seventy-one lac purvas in the house-hold, after tearing his hairs adopted houselessness, from mundane life. Likewise, the universal monarch Sagara, the victor of four directions, also [after living ] seventy-one lac purvas [in the household after tearing his hairs] adopted houselessness (from mundane life). 1. apritega stol perubatan 311 2. fifaurarerfi gol saffrayant for Trauerer"-37011 3. If ITO AT 11 Notes A. A pentad year yuga cycle consists of first and second lunar year, third increased year, fourth lunar year and fifth increased year. In lunar year, a lunar month has 29 days. Thus the days of a lunar year are 29 x 12 days while increased (abhivardhita) year has 29 x 13 days. The sum of the first and second lunar years and third increased years is1092-days. A solar year having 366 days, three solar years' days have 366 x3= 1098 days. Thus three solar years have 5 days more than the sum of three i.e. the first and second lunar years and third increased years. The three solar years terminate on the sixth of the dark half of the month of Sravana while three lunar years culminate on the full moon night of Asadha. Therefore when, after completion of the third solar year, the southward motion of the sun begins on the 7th of the dark half of Sravana, the fourth lunar year has already commenced. The sun For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #245
Samavaya seventy-one 193 on his southward motion enters the 112th circle, on the full moon day of the fourth month Kartika of the fourth lunar year; the season of Hemant begins on the first of the dark half of Mrgsira. The sun traverses the remaining circles in seventy-one days of the Hemant season. In other words, the sun turns northward from southward on the thirteenth of the bright half of the month of Magha. According to Jyotiskarandaka, the order of the tithis, related with the northward and southward of pentad year is as follows: Northward Southward Magha Sravana 7th of dark 1st of dark 4th of bright 13th of dark 1s of dark 10th of bright 13th of dark 7th of dark 10th of bright 4th of bright B. The second Seer Ajit lived eighteen-lac purva as a prince and fifty-three lac purva and purvanga as a king. It is notable that the duration of one purvanga has not been taken into account, in this aphorism... 1. Abhayadeva, p. 80. 2. Ibid, p. 80. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #246
72 72. bAvattari 'suvaNNakumArAvAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| lavaNassa samuhassa bAvattari nAgasAhassIto bAhiriyaM velaM dhaareNti| samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bAvattari vAsAiM savvAuyaM pAlayittA siddhe buddhe jAva pphiinne| there NaM ayalabhAyA bAvattari vAsAI savvAuyaM pAlayittA siddhe jAva pphiinne| abbhaMtarapukkharaddhe NaM bAvattariM caMdA pabhAsiMsu vA pabhAsaMti vA pabhAsissaMti vA, bAvattari sUriyA tavaiMsu vA tavaiMti vA tavaissaMti vaa| egamegassa NaM raNNo cAuraMtacakkavaTTissa bAvattari puravarasAhassIto pnnnnttaato| Seventy two thousand dwellings of the Suparnakumara gods are expounded. The outer bank of the Ocean Lavana is borne by seventy two thousand serpents. The Venerable Ascetic Mahavira, after the termination of total life-span of seventy-two years became liberated, enlightened up to annihilated [the entire miseries]. The elder monk Acalabhrata, after the termination of total life-span of seventy-two years, became liberated, enlightened up to annihilated [all the miseries]. The seventy-two moons illuminated or illuminate or will illuminate in the internal half of the (third) Puskara [island]. The seventy-two suns shone or shine or will shine there (in the third Puskara island). Seventy-two thousand excellent towns, of each universal monarch, the victor of the four directions, are expounded. . . bAvattari kalAto paNNattAto, taMjahA-leha' 1, gaNitaM 2, rUvaM 3, naTTa 4, gIyaM 5, vAitaM 6, saragayaM 7, pukkharagayaM 8, samatAlaM 9, jUyaM 10, 'jANavayaM 11, porekavvaM 12, aTThAvayaM 13, 'dayamaTTiyaM 14, aNNavidhiM 15, pANavidhiM 16, 'leNavihiM 17, sayaNavihiM 18 ajaM, 19, paheliyaM 20, mAgadhiyaM 21, gAdhaM 22, silogaM 23, gaMdhajuttiM 24, madhusitthaM 25, 1. supaNNa je0|| 2. taviMsu vA 3 mu0|| 3. dvAsaptatiH kalA aupapAtikasUtre rAjaprabhIyasUtre ca dRDhapratijJasya varNane ullikhitAH // 4. kalAnAM purataH 1,2,3 Adayo'GkAH hastalikhitAdarzeSu na santi, kevalamasmAbhireva svakalpanayA atropnystaaH| dRzyatAM pR0 413 Ti0 5 // 5. jANavAyaM je0 vinaa| jaNavAyaM mu0| "kalAvibhAgo laukikshaastrebhyo'vseyH"-attii0|| 6. pokkhacyaM mu0|| 7. dagamaTTiyaM lA 1 mu0|| 8. annavihIM pANavihIM vatthavihIM sayaNavihIM mu0|| 9. loNavihiM je0| lehavihiM he 1,2 lA 1,2 / vatthavihIM mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #247
Samavaya seventy-two AbharaNavihiM 26, taruNIpaDikammaM 27, itthIlakkhaNaM 28, purisalakkhaNaM 29, hayalakkhaNaM 30, gayalakkhaNaM 31, goNalakkhaNaM 32, kukkuDalakkhaNaM 33, meMDhayalakkhaNaM 34, cakkalakkhaNaM 35, chattalakkhaNaM 36, daMDalakkhaNaM 37, asilakkhaNaM 38, maNilakkhaNaM 39, kAkaNilakkhaNaM 40, cammalakkhaNaM 41, caMdacariyaM 42, sUracaritaM 43, rAhucaritaM 44, gahacaritaM 45, " sobhAkaraM 46, dobhAkaraM 47, vijjAgataM 48, maMtagayaM 49, rahassagayaM 50, 12 sabhAMva 51, cAraM 52, paDicAraM 53, vUhaM 54, paDivUhaM 55, 14 khaMdhAvAramANaM15 56, nagaramANaM - 57, 17 vatthumANaM 58, khaMdhAvAranivesaM 59, nagaranivesaM 60, vatthunivesaM 61, IsatthaM 62, charupagayaM 63, AsasikkhaM 64, hatthisikkhaM 65, 19 dhaNuvveyaM 66, 20 hiraNNa" vAyaM, suvaNNavAyaM, maNipAgaM, dhAupAgaM 67, bAhujuddhaM, daMDajuddhaM, muTThijuddhaM, aTThijuddhaM, juddhaM, nijuddhaM, 22 juddhAtijuddhaM 68, 22 suttakheDuM, nAliyAkheDa, 24 vaTTakheDDu, dhammakheDDuM 69, pattacchejaM, kaDagacchejaM, 2 pattagacchejaM 70, 27 sajjIvaM, nijjIvaM 71, sauNarutamiti 72 / Seventy-two arts and sciences are expounded, namely (1) writing (lekha), (2) arithmetic (ganita), (3) sculpture ( rupa), (4) dancing ( natya), (5) singing (gita), (6) instrumental music (vadya ), (7) vocal music (svaragata), 10. caMdalakkhaNaM je0 vinA / / 11. sobhAgakaraM dobhAgakaraM mu0 // 12. sabhAsaM mu0 / / 13. gharaM je0 // 14. khaMdhAra je0 // 15, 16, 17. mAmaNaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 18. tharupagayaM je0 / charuyagayaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / charuppavAyaM mu0 // 19. dhaNuveyaM khaM je0 lA 1 he 2 // 20. hiraNNavayaM suvaNNavayaM je0 / hiraNNapAgaM suvanna0 mu0 // 21. vAtaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 22. judAI juddhaM mu0 / "iha ca dvisaptatiriti kalAsaMkhayoktA, bahutarANi ca sUtre tannAmAni upalabhyante, tatra kAsAJcit kAsucidantarbhAvo'vagantavya iti' - aTI0 // 23. lA 1 vinA-kheDuM nAliyAkheDuM vaTTakheDaM patta' je0 / 'kheDaM nAliyAkheDaM vaTTakheDaM dhammakheDaM dhammakheDaM pata' mu0 / 'kheDuM baTTakheDuM nAliyAkheDuM dhammakheDuM patta' khN0| 'kheDuM baTTakheDuM nAliyAkheDuM patta' he 1 lA 2 / khevaTTakhe gAliyAkheDuM NAliyAkheDuM pAThAMtare dhammakheDuM pamhakheDuM yatta' he 2 // 24. baTTakheDaM pAThAMtare dhammakheDa T // 25. kaNaga' he 1, 2 lA 1 // 195 26. pattagacchejjaM nAsti mu0 // 27. sajIvaM mu0 / ajjIvaM khaM0 / ajIvaM he 1 lA 2 // 28. ruyaM 72 mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #248
196 Samavayangasutra (8) drum music (puskaragata), (9) timing in music (samatala), (10) gambling (dyuta), (11) a type of gambling (janavada), (12) verse composition, (13) chess playing (astapada), (14) clay-modelling including the knowledge of clays (dakamrttikala), (15) cooking (annavidhi), (16) preparing drink (panavidhi), (17) dress (vastravidhi), (18) bed or house-building (sayanavidhi), (19) knowledge of Arya metres (arya), (20) riddles (prahelika), (21) Magadhi composition, (22) Prakrit verse composition (Gatha), (23) Sanskrit verse composition (sloka), (24) preparation of powders (gandhayukti), (25) preparation of creams (madhusiktha), (26) making ornaments (abharanavidhi), (27) means of improving the complexion of damsels (tarunipratikarma), (28) knowledge of distinguishing marks of women (strilaksana), (29) marks of men (purusalaksana), (30) distinguishing marks marks of horses (hayalaksana), (31) distinguishing marks of elephants (gajalaksana), (32) kine, (33) cocks. (34) sheeps. (35) wheels arms, (36) umbrellas, (37) staves, (38) swords, (39) gems (40) Cowrie, (41) leather, (42) movement of moon, (43) movement of sun, (44) dragon, (45) planets, (46) means of good fortune, (47) means of misfortune, (48) knowledge of sciences, (49) knowledge of chants, (50) knowledge of mysteries, (51)(sabhasa)(52) science of movements of stars and planets and their auspicious effects (caram), (53) science of movements of stars and planets and their inauspicious effects (praticaram), (54) strategy or deployment of forces (defensive) (vyuha), (55) strategy or deployment of forces (attacking) (prativyuha), (56) study of military camping, logistics and deployment (skandhavaramana), (57) art of populating a town (nagaramana), (58) art of home construction (vastumana), (59) deployment of army (skandhavaranivesa), (60) art of home construction (nagaranivesa), (61) art of putting a thing in a vessel according to its capacity (vastunivesa), (62) art of using energized arrows (isvastram), (63) art of knife throwing (tsarupragatam), (64) art of training horse (asvasiksa), (65) art of training elephant (hastisiksa), (66) art of archery (dhanurveda), (67) science of silver (hiranyapaka), science of gold (suvarnapaka), science of gem (manipaka), metallurgy (dhatupaka), (68) arm wrestling (bahuyuddha), fighting with stick (dandayuddha), fistfighting or boxing (mustiyuddha), fighting with bones (asthiyuddha), battle (yuddha), hand to hand fighting (niyuddha), battle with arms (yuddhati For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #249
Samavaya seventy-two 197 yuddha), (69) games of string (sutrakheta), gambling or game through dices (nalikakheta), games of circle or rope-walking (vsttakhela), religious games (dharmakhela) (70) art of piercing multiple leaves in one stroke (patrachedya), art of drilling or cutting holes in leaves or plates in scattered formation (katacchedya), (patrkacchedya), (71) art of converting metallic salts into metals and art of making metallic salts from metals (sajiva-nirjiva) and (72) science of language, movement etc. of birds (sakunaruta). 2degsaMmucchimakhahayarapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM ukkoseNaM bAvattariM vAsasahassAI ThitI MUUTTITI The life -span, at the most, of the five-sensed birds and animals, born without copulation (sammurcchima), is expounded seventy two thousand years. 29. Tegu vefa arui faf Holl Notes A. Of the seventy two lac heavenly abodes of the Suparnakumara gods, thirty eight lac abodes are in southern region and thirty four lac abodes are in northern region". B. According to Abhayadevasuri" the outer vela of the Ocean Lavana, is 16 thousand yojana in height and ten thousand yojana in breadth and its direction is towards Dhataki region. C. Acalabhrata, the ninth direct-disciple of Mahavira, attained the total lifespan of 72 years, 46 years as a house holder, 12 years as non-omniscient and 14 years as omniscient. D. The list or mention of seventy two arts for men is enumerated, in Jnatadharmakatha (1/1/85), Aupapatikasutra (46), Rajaprasniya etc. canonical texts. Dr. Nandlal Jain, in his book Scientific Contents in Prakrit Canons has exhaustively dealth with this topic under the head branches of learning in canons. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 81. 2. Ibid. 3. Jain, N. L., Scientific Contents in Prakrit Canons, pp. 87-106. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #250
73 73. harivassa-rammayavassiyAto NaM jIvAto tevattari 2 joyaNasahassAI nava ya ekkuttare joyaNasate sattarasa ya ekUNavIsatibhAge joyaNassa addhabhAgaM ca AyAmeNaM pnnnnttaato| vijaye NaM baladeve tevattari vAsasayasahassAiM savvAuyaM pAlaittA siddhe jAva pphiinne| The length of the bow-strings of [regions] Harivarsa and Ramyakvarsa are expounded seventy three thousand nine hundred one and seventeen by nineteen plus half yojana (7390146 + ). Baladeva Vijaya", after the termination of the full longevity of seventy-three lac years became liberated up to annihilated [the entire miseries]. 1. harivAsa' khNsN0| harivAsarammayavAsayAo mu0| harivassarammayavassio je0|| Notes A. In Samavayangasutra, the longevity of Vijaya, the second Baladeva is expounded seventy-three lac years, while in Avasyakaniryukti" (v.406) it is described as seventy lac years. Jinasena, in Harivansapurana", mentions it as eighty seven lac. Abhayadeva treats the account of Avasyakaniryukti as of different tradition. - 1. Avasyakaniryukti, Lakhabaval, gatha 406. 2. Harivansapurana, 60/322. 3. Abhayadeva, p. 83. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #251
74 74. there NaM 'aggibhUtI covattariM vAsAiM savvAuyaM pAlaittA siddhe jAva pphiinne| 2 nisabhAto NaM vAsaharapavvatAto atigiMcchidahAto 'NaM dahAto sItotA 'mahAnadI covattariM joyaNasatAiM sAhiyAiM 'uttarAhuttI pavahittA vatirAmatiyAe jibbhiyAe caujoyaNAyAmAe 'paNNAsajoyaNavikkhaMbhA vairatale kuMDe 'mahatA ghaDamuhapavattieNaM muttAvalihArasaMThANasaMThiteNaM pavAteNaM mahayA saddeNaM pavaDati / evaM sItA vi 'dakkhiNAhuttI bhANiyavvA / cautthavajjAsu chasu puDhavIsu covattariM 10nirayAvAsasayasahassA paNNattA / The elder monk, direct-disciple Agnibhuti, after the termination of the full life span of seventy-four years became liberated up to annihilated [the entire miseries]. The well-known river Sitoda, originating from the fountain Tigincha, of the mountain Nisadha, bordering the region, flowing northward over seventy thousand yojana, entering the pitch of four yojana long and fifty yojana width and passing through an underground channel of the shape of diamond necklace, fall into an abyss, with great roar. Likewise, (to be repeated about) the river Sita also, fflowing southward. Seventy-four lac infernal dwellings (in aggregate) are expounded on the six [out of seven] earths, barring the fourth one. 1. bhUtI gaNahare mu0 // 2. nisahAo mu0 // 3. tigicchao NaM mu0 // 4. NaM dahAto nAsti je0 // 5. 'nadIo gho' mu0 // 6. rAhimuhI mu0 // 7. paNNAsaM jo khaM he 1 lA 2 // 8. " mahayatti mahApramANena yat punaH duhao ti kvacid dRzyate tadapapATha iti manyate " - aTI0 // 9. dakSiNAhutI je0 / dakkhiNAhimuhI mu0 // 10. vAsasahassA je0 // Notes 1. The elder monk Agnibhuti possessed the longevity of seventy-four years: forty years as a householder, twelve year as a non-omniscient and sixteen year as omniscient. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #252
75 75. suvihissa NaM puSpadaMtassa arahato paNNattaraM jiNA paNNattaraM jiNasatA hotthaa| sItale NaM arahA paNNattari puvvasahassAI agAramajhe vasittA muMDe bhavittA jAva pvvtite| saMtI NaM arahA paNNattari vAsasahassAI agAravAsa'majjhAvasittA jAva pvvtite| Seer Suvidhi-Puspadanta had seven thousand five hundred omniscients. The Seer Sitala after passing seventy five thousand purvas in the household, tearing his hairs adopted houselessness from mundane life4. The Seer santi, after passing seventy five thousand years in the household, tearing his hairs adopted houselessness from mundane lifeb. 1. puSpa je0| puSpha khaM he 1 lA 2 // 2. arahato paNNattari jiNasatA hotyA lA 1 Tmu0| 'paNNattari jiNA paNNattariM jiNasatA' iti lA 1T mu0 vinA sarvAsu hastalikhitAsu pratiSu pATha uplbhyte| dRzyatAM pR0 388 paM0 9 Ti0 8 // 3. agAravAsamajhe mu0|| 4 degmajjhe va he 2 mu0| majhe vasittA muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pabbaie mu0|| : Notes A. The tenth Seer Sitalanatha had a span of seventy five thousand years as a householder, twenty five thousand years as a prince, fifty thousand years as aking B. The sixteenth Seer santinath had a span of seventy five thousand years as a householder, twenty five thousand years, each as a prince, territorial ruler and universal monarch". 1. Abhayadeva, p.85 2. Ibid. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #253
76 76. chAvattariM vijjukumArAvA sasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| evaMdIva-disA-udahINaM vijjukumaariNd-thnniymggiinnN| chaNhaM pi jugalayANaM chAvattari mo stshssaa||59|| Seventy-six lac dwellings of lightning prince (Vidyut Kumara) gods are expounded. Likewise, [dwellings] of these six paires Dvipakumara, Dikkumara, Udadhikumara, Vidyutkumara and Stanitakumara gods [are expounded] seventy-six lac^. 59. 1. vAsasahassA paM0 evaM dIvadisAto udadhINaM je0|| 2. pR0 453 paM0 7 // 3. chAvattari sayasahassAiM mu0|| Notes A The six classes of mansion gods, mentioned in this aphorism, dwell in the two directions-south and north, termed as couple (yugala). Each class has seventy lac dwellings; forty lacs in south direction and thirty-six lacs in north direction . 1. Abhayadeva, p. 85... For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #254
77 77. bharahe rAyA cAuraMtacakkavaTTI sattattari puvasatasahassAI 'kumAravAsa majjhAvasittA maharAyA bhiseyaM ptte| aMgavaMsAto NaM sattattariM rAyANo muMDe jAva 'pvviyaa| gahatoya-tusiyANaM devANaM sattattari devasahassA parivAro pnnnnttaa| egamege NaM muhutte sattattari lave lavaggeNaM pnnnntte| Universal monarch Bharat, the victor of the four directions, after living seventy-seven lac years as prince, was crowned as great king4. The seventyseven kings of the Anga dynasty after tearing their hairs adopted houselessness from mundane life. The family of Lokantika gods Gardatoya and Tusita is expounded of seventy seven thousand gods. The seventy-seven lavas are expounded in each muhurta. 1. "rAvA khN0|| 2. 'majhe va he 2 mu0|| 3. bhisiya patte je0| bhiseyaM sapatte he 2 / bhiseyaM saMpatte he 1 lA 2 mu0|| 4. pavvattittA he 1 lA 21 pabbatiyA je0| pabvitittA khN0|| 5. sapari mu0|| 6. parivArA je0 vinaa|| Notes A. The eldest son of Rsabhadeva, the universal monarch Bharat, was born when the former's age was six lac purvas. Bharat's succession to the throne coincided with the former's renunciation, at the age of eighty-three lac purvas. Hence, Bharat lived for seventy-seven lac purva as a prince". B. According to Sthanangasutra Lokantika gods Gardatoya and Tusita have seven lord of gods and have a family of seven thousand gods. The account of this aphorism differs, may be because of different redaction (vacana). On the basis of Sthanangasutra it may be inferred that the text might have indicated seven and seventy through 'sattasattari sahassa'. Because of similarity of the digits (77) the description has been included in the Samavaya 77. The other reason may be that this aphorism of Samavayanga read 'satta-satta deva sahassa parivara' and at the time of redaction instead of Samavaya seven, it might have been clubbed into Samavaya seventy-seven. However, the For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #255
Samavaya seventy-seven 203 commentator also describes the number of the two classes of Lokantika gods as seventy-seven thousand each. C. Lava" is a time unit. The time taken by the inhaling and exhaling of a being healthy and free from disease is termed as prana. Seven pranas make a stoka, seven stokas make lava and seventy-seven lavas make a muhurta. Thus, 7 x 7 x 7 x 77 = 3773 pranas make a muhurta. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 86. 2. Sthanangasutra, Ladnun, 7/101. 3. Samavao, p. 261, 4. Abhayadeva, p. 86. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #256
78. sakkassa NaM deviMdassa devaraNNo vesamaNe mahArAyA aTThasattarIe suvaNNakumAradIvakumArAvAsasatasahassANaM AhevaccaM porevaccaM bhaTTittaM sAmittaM mahArAyattaM ANAIsaraseNAvaccaM kAremANe pAlemANe vihrti| thereNaM akaMpite aTThattari vAsAiM savvAuyaM pAlayittA siddhe jAva svvdukkhpphiinne| uttarAyaNaniyaTTe NaM sUrie paDhamAto maMDalAto egUNacattAlIsaime maMDale 'aTThattariM egasadvibhAe divasakhettassa nivuDvettA rayaNikhettassa abhinivuDDattA NaM cAraM carati, evaM dakSiNAyaNaniyaTTe vi| ___ The great king Vaisramana, fourth Lokapala of Sakra, the lord of gods, wanders reigning, controlling, supporting, ruling and commanding, the seventy eight lac place of abodes of Suparnakumara and Dvipakumara gods. The elder monk, Akampita, after the termination of the full longevity of seventy-eight years, became liberated, enlightened up to annihilated the entire miseriesB. The sun moves, on its northward return journey, on its diurnal circle, from the first to the thirty ninth orbits, decreasing and increasing the day space and night space [respectively] by 61/78 (muhurta). Similarly, [to be described about its) southward return journey, too. 1. advattarIe je0|| 2. sAmittaM bhaTTittaM mu0|| 3. jAva ppahINe je0 lA 1 vinaa|| 4. 'tari khaM je0| "advattari ti assttspttim"-attii0|| 5. nivvu0 khaM je0 lA 1 / "nivuDDatta (nivvuDDhetta-je0) tti nivardhya (nirva_-je0) haapyitvetyrthH| tathA rayaNikhettassa tti rajanyA eva abhinivuDDatta (abhinivvuDhetta-khaM0 je0) tti abhinivardhya (abhinirvarthya-je0) vyitvetyrthH"-attii0|| 6. abhinibbu khaM je0| abhiniva' lA 1 // Notes A. Lord of gods (Sakra) has four lokapalas: Soma, Yama, Varuna and Vaisramana. Vaisramana is the lokapala of north direction. He rules over the gods, goddesses, demon (vyantara) gods and goddesses of the class of Suparnakumara and Dvipakumara mansion gods (bhavanavasi). In the south direction Suparnakumara gods have thirty eight lac dwellings and Dvipakumara have forty lac dwellings. The number of dwellings, in aggregate is seventy For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #257
Samavaya seventy-eight 205 eight lac. Lokapala Vaisramana rules over Dvipakumara gods is not mentioned in Bhagavatisutra. The mention of this fact in Samavayanga, according to the commentator Abhayadevasuri, is a different tradition". B. The total longevity of elder monk Akampita is 48 years as a householder, 9 years as non-omniscient and 21 years as omniscient, i.e. (48+9 +21) 78 years. C. Sun on its southward motion makes shorter and longer the day and night, respectively 2/61 muhurta in each circle. Consequently, on entering the thirty ninth circle sun makes shorter and longer, a day and a night, respectively by 2/61 x 39 i.e. 78/61 muhurtas. Equally, sun on its northward motion also makes shorter and longer the day and the night, respectively, by 2/61 muhurta in each circle. As a result, on entering the thirty ninth circle sun makes shorter and longer, a day and a night, respectively by 2/61x 39, i.e. 78/61 muhurtas". 1. Abhayadeva, p. 83. 2. Ibid. 3. Ibid. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #258
79. valayAmuhassa NaM pAtAlassa heDillAto carimaMtAto imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe heTThille carimaMte esa NaM 'ekUNAsIti joyaNasahassAiM abAhAe aMtare pNnnnntte| evaM keussa vi 'juyayassa vi Isarassa vi| chaTThIe NaM puDhavIe bahumajjhadesabhAyAo chaTThassa ghaNodahissa heTThille carimaMte esa NaM ekUNAsItiM joyaNasahassAiM abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| jaMbuddIvassa NaM dIvassa bArassa ya bArassa ya esa NaM egUNAsIiM joyaNasahassAiM sAiregAiM 'abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| The uninterrupted stretch between the bottom edges, of the great hell Vadavamukha^ and the earth Gem-lustre (Ratnaprabha), is expounded seventy nine thousand yojana. Likewise, (to be described about the great hells] Ketuka, Yupaka and Isvara also. The in-terminated stretch between the very central part of the sixth earth (Dark-lustre) and the bottom edge of the sixth Ocean Ghanodadhi", is expounded seventy nine thousand yojana. The uninterrupted expanse between the doors of the continent of Jambu, is expounded little over seventy nine thousand yojana. 1. je0 vinA-egUNAsiM khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 1, 2 mu0|| 2. AbA je0 lA 1 // 3. keuyassa je0|| 4. jUyassa mu0| juyassa he 2 // 5. egUNasIti khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / egUNAsIti mu0|| 6. AbA lA 1 he 2 // 7. aMgUNAsIi jo je0| aguNAsIiM jo' lA 1 // 2. AbA je0|| Notes A The Valavamukha etc. four pots of netherworld are located in four directions. The thickness of the first earth Gem- lustre is one lac eighty thousand yojana. Its one thousand yojana is under the sea. Nether pots occupy one lac yojana. Therefore leaving aside the portion of the earth Gem -lustre under the sea, the uninterrupted stretches between the bottom edges of the netherworld Vadavamukha and the earth Gem-lustre is seventy nine thousand yojana. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 87. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #259
80 80. sejjaMse NaM arahA asItiM dhaNUI uDDuMuccatteNaM hotthA / 'tiviTThU NaM vAsudeve asItiM dhaNUiM uDDuMuccatteNaM hotthaa| ayale NaM baladeve asItiM dhaNUiM uDDauccatteNaM hotthA / tiviTTU NaM vAsudeve 2asItiM vAsasatasahassAI mahArAyA hotthA / Aubahule NaM kaMDe asItiM joyaNasahassAiM bAhalleNaM paNNatte / IsANassa NaM devidassa devaraNNo asIti sAmANiyasAhassIto paNNattAto / ishaNaM dIve 'asIuttaraM joyaNasataM ogAhettA sUrie uttarakaTThovagate paDhamaM udayaM karetI / Seer Sreyansa's height was eighty bows. Vasudeva Tripistha's height was eighty bows. Baladeva Acala's height was eighty bows. Vasudeva Tripistha reigned for eighty lac years. The thickness of [the third] stratum ayubahula (of the earth Gem-lustre) is expounded eighty thousand yojana. Eighty thousand similar rank gods are expounded of lord Isana, king of gods. After travelling through one hundred eighty yojana into the continent of Jambudvipa, sun rises for the first time (first orbit) in north direction 4. 1. tiviTTe mu0 / 'ayale NaM baladeve asIiM dhaNUiM uGkaM uccateNaM hotthaa| tiviTTU NaM vAsudeve asIti dhaNUtiM ucyateNaM hotthA iti je0 lA 1 madhye vyatyayena sUtradvayam // 2. asItivAsa je0 mu0 // 3. Ayaba je0 // 4. AsI khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 2 // Notes A. Each of the two suns of the island of Jambu has one hundred eighty four circles. Each diurnal circle covers one hundred eighty yojana. The sun on its northward course after covering one hundred eighty yojana from the Ocean Lavana towards the Jambudvipa enters the one hundred eighty fourth circle; it is called the inner most circle of the sun. It is also the first rising point of the sun and also the last day and night of the northward course. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 88. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #260
81. navanavamiyA NaM 'bhikkhupaDimA ekkAsItie rAtidiehiM cauhi ya paMcuttarehiM bhikkhAsatehiM 3ahAsuttaM jAva ArAhitA [yAvi bhavati / kuMthussa NaM arahato ekkAsItiM maNapajavaNANisayA hotthaa| 'viyAhapaNNattIe 'ekkAsItiM mahAjummasayA pnnnnttaa| The navanavamika mendicant vow (bhiksupratima), observed for eightyone night and days by four hundred five dattis (measured by unbroken flow of water etc.) of alms, is as per scriptures up to in harmony with precepts. Seer Kunthu had eight thousand one hundred telepaths. In Vyakhyaprajnapti eighty-one Mahayugmasatas (section) are expoundedA. 1. bhikkhuyapa khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 2. "sItirAtiM je0 mu0|| 3. "ahAsuttaM ti yathAsUtraM sUtrAnatikrameNa, jAva tti karaNAd yathAkalpaM yathAmArga yathAtattvaM samyak kAyena spRSTA pAlitA zobhitA tIritA kIrtitA AjayA ArAdhiteti drssttvym"-attii0|| . 4. vivAha je0 vinaa| "viyA(vivA-he0 muhapannattIe ti vyAkhyAprajJaptyAmekAzItirmahAyugmazatAni prajJaptAni, iha zatazabdenAdhyayanAni ucyante, tAni kRtayugmAdilakSaNarAzivizeSavicArarUpANi avAntarAdhyayanasvabhAvAni tadavagamAva gmyaaniiti"-attii0|| 5. sIti khaM0 je0 lA 1 / sItI he 2 // Notes A According to the commentator sata, occured herein, stands for chapter. The eighty one Mahayugmasata expounded, in this text, which are explained in the commentary as follows: a. Mahayugmasatas of one-sensed being b. Mahayugmasatas of two-sensed being c. Mahayugmasatas of three-sensed being d. Mahayugmasatas of four-sensed being e. Mahayugmasatas of non-rational five-sensed being 12 f. Mahayugmasatas of rational five-sensed being Total HAA 1. Abhayadeva, p. 88. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #261
82. jaMbuddIve dIve bAsItaM maMDalasataM jaM sUrie dukkhutto saMkamittA NaM cAraM carati, taMjahA-nikkhamamANe ya 'pavisamANe yA samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bAsItIe rAtidiehiM vItikkatehiM gabbhAto gabbhaM saahrite| mahAhimavaMtassa NaM vAsaharapavvayassa avarillAo carimaMtAo sogaMdhiyassa kaMDassa 'heTThille carimaMte esa NaM 'bAsIiM joyaNasayAiM abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| evaM ruppissa vi| In the continent of Jambudvipa, the sun^ moves conjoining twice the one hundred eighty two orbs, for example [once each] on entering and leaving [the zodiacal sign]. Venerable Ascetic Mahavira's foetus was carried away from the womb (of Devananda) to that of (Trisala) after the elapse of eightytwo days (after his coming into embryo). The uninterrupted distance between the edges, top of the mountain Mahahimavanta (bordering Himavata region) and bottom of the stratum Saugandhika, is expounded eighty two hundred yojana. Likewise [to be described about Rukmi (mountain] too. 1. pavisatimANe je0|| 2. bAsIe rA' he 2 mu0| bAsItI rA' lA 2 // 3. 'garbhAd garbhAzayAd devAnandAbrAhmaNIkukSita ityarthaH, garbha trizilAbhidhAnakSatriyAkukSiM saMhRto nIto devendravacanakAriNA hrinaigmessybhidhaandeveneti"-attii0|| 4. uba mu0| 'avarillAo tti uprimaaccrmaantaat'-attii0| dRzyatAM sthAnAGgasUtre sU0 670 pR0 270 Ti0 6 // 5. hiDimile je0|| 6. bAsI joyaNasayAI AbAhe je0|| Notes A. There are one hundred eighty four circles of diurnal motion. Of these, sun travels on the inner most circle and outer most circle only once, while on the remaining one hundred eighty two circles travels twice, once while entering the island of Jambu and again while coming out of it' Though, there are only sixty-five circles in the island of Jambu yet taking into account the diurnal motion all the circles have been counted. B. Mahavira came into the embryo of Devnanda on the sixth of the bright half of Asadha month. After passing eighty-two nights and days, i.e. on the For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #262
210 Samavayangasutra thirteenth of the dark half of the month Asvina, on the command of lord of gods (Sakrendra) god Harinegamesi carried it away from the embryo of Devananda and put it into that of Trisala2. C. The earth Gem-lustre has three layers (kanda): khara, panka and abbahula. Khara layer has sixteen layers, each of one-thousand yojana breadth. Saugandhika layer, the eighth thus its base will be eight thousand yojana. Mahahimavan is the second bordering mountain with the height of two hundred yojana. As a result, the uninterrupted distance between the top of the Mahahimavan mountain and bottom of the Saugandhika layer is eight thousand two hundred yojana. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 89. 2. Ibid. 3. Ibid. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #263
83 83. samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre 'bAsItIe rAtidiehiM vItiktehiM teyAsIime rAtidie vaTTamANe gabbhAo gabbhaM saahrite| sItalassa NaM arahato tesIti gaNA tesIti gaNadharA hotthaa| there NaM maMDiyaputte 'tesItiM vAsAiM savvAuyaM pAlaittA 'siddhe buddhe jAva pphiinne| usame NaM arahA kosalie 'tesItiM puvvasatasahassAI agAravAsamajjhAvasittA muMDe bhavittA NaM jAva pvvite| bharahe NaM rAyA cAuraMtacakavaTTI tesItiM puvasatasahassAI agAramajjhA'vasittA jiNe jAte kevalI savaNNU svvbhaavdrisii| Venerable Ascetic Mahavira's foetus was carried away from the womb (of Devananda) to that of (Trisala) on the eighty third night and day, the eighty-two nights and days having gone. Seer Sitala had eighty-three groups and eighty-three direct-disciples. The elder monk Manditaputrass, after the termination of the full life-span of eighty-three years became liberated, enlightened, up to annihilated the miseries. Seer Rsabha, of the country Kosala, having lived eighty-three lac purva years as a house-holder, after tearing his hairs adopted houselessness. The king of four quarters emperor Bharat, after passing eighty-three lac purva years as a house-holder, became Victor, Seer, omniscient and perceiver of all the modes. - 1. bAsI rAiM je0 lA 1 // 2. teyAsI (si je 1)tIme je. je 1 terAsitIme khN| terAsItime he 1 lA 2 // 3. tesII mu0|| .. 4. siddhe jAva je0 vinaa|| 5. tesIti khN0|| 6. agAravAsamajhe va je0 je 1 he 2 lA 1 / agAramajhe va mu0| pR0 363 pN05|| 7. 'majhe je 1 he 2 lA 1 mu0|| Notes A The number of groups as well as direct-disciples is not mentioned eightythree but eighty-one in Avasyakaniryukti'. B. Manditaputralived fifty-three years as a house-holder, fourteen years as non-omniscient and sixteen years as omniscient". 1. Avasyakaniryukti, Gatha 267. 2. Abhayadeva, p. 89. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #264
84 84. caurAsItiM nirayAvAsasatasahassA paNNattA / usame NaM arahA kosalie caurAsIiM puvvasatasahassAiM savvAuyaM pAlaittA siddhe buddhe jAva [ppahINe ] | evaM bharahe bAhubali baMbhi suMdari / sejjaMse NaM arahA +-caurAsIiM vAsasatasahassAI 'savvAuyaM pAlaittA siddhe jAva ppahINe / 'tividdhU NaM vAsudeve caurAsII vAsasayasahassAiM 'paramAuyaM pAlayittA appatiTThANe narae neraiyattAte uvvnne| Eighty-four lac hellish abodes are expounded^. Seer Rsabha of [the country] Kosala, after the termination of full long life of eighty-four lac purva years became liberated, enlightened, up to (annihilated) [the entire miseries]. Likewise [to be described about his two sons] Bharat (and) Bahubali [as well as about his two daughters] Brahmi and Sundari. Seer Sreyansa, after the termination of full long life of eighty four-lac purva years became liberated, up to annihilated [the entire miseries]. Vasudeva Tripistha, after the termination of full long life of eighty-four lac purva years manifested as a hellish being, in the hell Apratisthana [of the seventh earth]. sakkassa NaM deviMdassa devaraNNo 'caurAsItiM sAmANiyasAhassIto paNNattAto / savve vi NaM bAhirayA maMdarA caurAsIti joyaNasahassAiM uDDauccatteNaM paNNattA / savve vi NaM aMjaNagapavvayA caurAsItiM caurAsItiM joyaNa-sahassAiM uDuMuccatteNaM paNNattA / 'harivassa rammayavAsiyANaM jIvANaM dhaNupaTTA 'caurAsItiM caurAsItiM joyaNasahassAiM solasa joyaNAI cattAri ya bhAgA joyaNassa parikkheveNaM pnnnnttaa| paMkabahulassa NaM kaMDassa uvarillAto carimaMtAto 'heTTile carimaMte esa jaM 10 caurAsItiM joyaNasahassAiM 11 abAdhAe aMtare paNNatte / 1. pyahINe nAsti mu0 vinA / ppahINe, evaM bharaho bAhubalI baMdhI suMdarI mu0 // 2. he 2 mu0 vinA- rAsI vAsa khaM0 je 1 he 1 lA 1, 2 // 3. paramAuya lA 1 // 4. tiviTTe mu0 / "tiviTTu tti prathamavAsudevaH zreyAMsajinakAlabhAvIti" - aTI / / 5. savvAuyaM lA 1 mu0 // 6. 'sIti sAdeg je0 lA 1 // 7. vAsara' mu0 aTI0 / "harivAsetyAdi " - aTI0 // 8. 'sIti 2 jo' je0 / 'sIM jo mu0|| 1 9. heDimile khaM0 / hemille he 1 lA 2 // 10. sIti jo khaM0 // 11. AbA je0 lA 1 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #265
213 Samavaya eighty-four Eighty four thousand similar rank gods are expounded of lord Sakra, king of gods. All [the four] outer Meru mountains (of Jambudvipa) are expounded eighty four thousand yojana highs. All (the four] Anjanaka mountains are expounded eighty four thousand yojana high. The perimeter of the bow-sticks of the bow-strings of the Harivarsa and Ramyakvarsa (regions) is expounded eighty four thousand sixteen and four by nineteen yojana [84016-yojana]. The uninterrupted distance, between the top and bottom edge of the stratum pankabahula [the second of Jambudvipa], is expounded as eighty-four lac yojana. 12viyAhapaNNattIe NaM bhagavatIe caurAsItiM padasahassA padaggeNaM pnnnnttaa| caurAsItiM nAgakumArAvAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| caurAsItiM paiNNagasahassA pnnnnttaa| caurAsItiM joNippamuhasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| puvvAiyANaM 14sIsapaheliyapajavasANANaM saTTANaTThANaMtarANaM 15caurAsItIe guNakAre pnnnntte| 16usabhassa NaM arahato kosaliyassa caurAsItiM gaNA17caurAsItiM gaNadharA hotthaa| usabhassa NaM 18arahato kosaliyassa usabhaseNapAmokkhAto. caurAsIti samaNasAhassIo hotthaa|"curaasiitiN vimANAvAsasayasahassA sattANautiM ca sahassA tevIsaM ca vimANA bhavaMtIti 20mkkhaayaa| In Vyakhyaprajnapti (epithet] Bhagavati eighty four thousand words [in aggregate) are expounded. Eighty-four lac dwellings of Nagakumara gods are expounded. Eighty four thousand Prakirnakas (a type of canonical texts) are expoundedP. Eighty-four lac species of birth (yoni) are expoundede. Eightyfour multiplications (gunakara) are expounded [beginning from the number units) purva etc, to the last (highest) sirsaprahelika (in view of) home (self 12. vivAha he 2 mu0|| 13. 'sIti nAgakumArAvAsasahassA khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 14. paheliyApa mu0|| 15. sIte guNa he 2 mu0|| 16. atra mu0 madhye sUtradvayasthAne usabhassa NaM arahao ghaurAsIiM samaNasAhassIo hotthA iti ekameva sUtraM vrtte|| 17. khaMmU0 madhye ** etadantargataH pATho naasti| 18. arahato nAsti he 2 mu0 vinaa|| 19. savve vi ghaurAsII mu0| savve vi ya NaM caurAsItiM hesaM0 2 // 20. makkhAyaM mu0| "bhavaMtIti makkhAya tti etAni vimAnAnyevaM bhavanti iti hetoraakhyaataani"-attii0| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #266
214 Samavayangasutra 5 unit) to other place than home (sthanantara). Seer Rsabha had eighty-four groups (gana), eighty-four direct-disciples and eighty four thousand monks. Eighty-four lac ninety seven thousand twenty-three mansions (in aggregate of the celestial gods) are described. Notes A. The break up of the eighty-four lac hellish abodes is as follows: Hell No. of dwellings First hell 30 lacs Second hell 25 lacs Third hell 15 lacs Fourth hell 10 lacs Fifth hell 3 lacs Sixth hell 99995 Seventh hell Total 84 lacs B. The height of the four Meru mountains excluding that of the island of Jambu continent is eighty four thousand yojana each. C. In this aphorism, the number of letters (pada) of Bhagavatisutra is given as eighty four thousand while Nandisutra mentions this number as two lac eighty eight thousand letters'. The commentator Abhayadevasuri has designated the account of Samavayanga as of different tradition". Ach. Mahaprajna opined that both versions may belong to different redactions (vacana). D. Lord Rsabhadeva had eighty four thousand disciples and according to Nandisutra the equal number of Prakirnakas were composed by these disciples". E The break up of eighty four lac species of birth are as follows: Particular Number of species Earth-bodied 7 lacs Water-bodied 7 lacs For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #267
Samavaya eighty-four 215 Fire-bodied 7 lacs Air-bodied 7 lacs Pratyeka plant kingdom 10 lacs Plant kingdom generic 14 lacs Two-sensed 2 lacs Three- sensed 2 lacs Four-sensed 2 lacs Infernal beings 4 lacs Deity 4 lacs Five sensed animal and birds 4 lacs Human being 14 lacs Total 84 lacs Ach. Mahaprajna opined that species of beings are innumerable but because of clubbing of those bearing similarity in colour, smell, taste, touch and structure the number is supposed to be 84 lacs. F. According to Jaina mathematics there are twenty-eight denominations of number units; e.g. 1. purvanga, 2. purva, 3. trutitanga, 4. trutita, 5. adadarga, 6. adada, 7. avanga, 8. avava, 9. huhukanga, 10. huhuka, 11. utpalanga, 12. utpala, 13. padmanga, 14. padma, 15. nalinarga, 16. nalina, 17. arthanipuranga, 18. arthanipura, 19. ayutanga, 20. ayuta, 21. nayutanga, 22. nayuta, 23. prayutanga, 24. prayuta, 25. culikanga, 26. culika, 27. Sirsaprahelikanga, 28. sirsaprahelika. Eighty-four lac years make a purvanga. By multiplying a purvanga with eighty-four lac is derived a purva. Again, by multiplying a purva with eightyfour lac, a trutitanga is derived. All the number units up to sirsaprahelika are derived through this process, i.e. by multiplying the with 84 lac the next number is derived. This highest unit sirsaprahelika has one hundred ninety four digits. For numbers beyond sirsaprahelika three denominations are used: numerable, innumerable and indefinite. In this aphorism, svasthana connotes the earlier number and sthanantara connotes the successive number unit. Here, it is notable that Anuyogadvarasutra furnishes the detailed For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #268
216 description of the time-measurement numerable number avalikas One expiration (usasa) + one inspiration (nisasa) 7 prana 7 stoka 77 lava 30 muhurta 15 ahoratra 2 paksa 2 month 3 rtu 2 ayana 5 samvatsara Heavens Saudharma Isana Sanatkumara Mahendra Brahmaloka = Lantaka Sukra Sahasrara Anata-Pranata = one breath (prana) = one stoka = one lava = one muhurta || || = one day and night(ahoratra) one fortnight (paksa) one month (masa) = one season (rtu) half-year (ayana) = = = 20 yuga 10 varsasata 100 varsasahasra 84 lac years 84 lac purvanga = one purva G. The details of the number of dwellings of mansion (bhavanavasi) gods is as follows: = = one year (samvatsara) pentad year (one yuga) one hundred year (varsasata) one thousand year (varsasahasra) = 100 thousand year one expiration (usasa) and one inspiration (nisasa) = || || || Samavayangasutra = = one purvanga 4 No. of dwellings 32 lacs 28 lacs 12 lacs 8 lacs 4 lacs 50 thousand 40 thousand 6 thousand 4 hundred For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #269
Samavaya eighty-four 217 3 hundred 111 Arana-Acyuta Lower three Graiveyakas Middle three Graiveyakas Upper three Graiveyakas Anuttara Total 107 100 84, 97, 023 1. Nandisutra, sutra 48. 2. Abhayadeva, p. 91. 3. Nandisutra, sutra 78. 4. Sthanangasutra, footnotes on sutra 2/387. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #270
85 85. AyArassa NaM bhagavato sacUliyAgassa paMcAsItiM uddesaNakAlA pnnnnttaa| dhAyaisaMDassa NaM maMdarA paMcAsItiM joyaNasahassAiM savvaggeNaM pnnnnttaa| ruyae NaM maMDaliyapavvae paMcAsItiM joyaNasahassAiM savvaggeNaM pnnnntte| naMdaNavaNassa NaM heTThillAto carimaMtAto sogaMdhiyassa kaMDassa heDille carimaMte esa NaM paMcAsItiM joyaNasayAI abAhAte aMtare pnnnntt| Eighty-five sections (uddesanakala) with appendices (culika) of the Venerable Acaranga are expounded. The speaks of] both Meru mountains of Dhataki region are expounded eighty-five thousand yojana (high), at the most [from their bases]. The total [height of] the circular (mandalika) mountain, of (continent) Rucaka is expounded eighty-five yojana [from peak to its base). The uninterrupted distance, between the bottom edge of the [divine) forest Nandana (on the mountain Meru] and the layer Saugandhika, is expounded eighty five thousand yojana. 1. 'sIti u he 1 lA 2 vinaa|| 2. ruppae khN0| rupae je0|| 3. lA 1 vinA-paMcAsI jo khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // paNasIti jo je0| paMcAsIti jo he 2 mu0|| 4. AbA je0 lA 1 // chavajame Notes A. According to this aphorism the uddesanakalas of Acarangasutra and Acaracula (appendices) is eighty-five. Acarangasutra has five appendices, fifth is Nisitha which is independent, hence its (Nisitha's) uddesanakalas are not included herein. The break-up of uddesanakalas of Acarangasutra and is as follows: According to Samavayangasutra (sutra 51) the number of uddesanakalas of Acara is 51 (7+6+4+4+ 6+5 +7+8+4). First appendix has seven chapters and 25 uddesanakalas (11+3+3 +2 +2+2+ 2). Second appendix has seven chapters and 7 uddesanakalas. Third appendix has one chapter and one Uddesanakala. Fourth appendix also has one chapter and one Uddesanakala. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #271
Samavaya eighty-five 219 Thus sum of uddesanakalas of Acaraigasutra and Acaracula (4 appendices) is eighty-five (51+ 25 + 7 + 1 + 1). B. The Meru mountains of Dhataki region are one thousand yojana under the ground and eighty-four thousand yojana above the ground, thus the total height is eighty-five thousand yojana. C. Rucaka is thirteenth region. The mountain Rucaka of circular shape bifurcates this island (Rucaka) and is located like a wall (prakara). Like Meru mountain of Dhataki region it also has the total height of eighty-five thousand yojana i.e. one thousand yojana under ground and eighty four thousand yojana above the ground. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 92. 2. Ibid. 3. Ibid. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #272
86 86. suvihissa NaM 'puSpadaMtassa arahao chalasItiM gaNA chalasItiM gaNaharA hotthaa|supaasss NaM arahato chalasItiM vAisayA hotthaa| doccAe NaM puDhavIe bahumajjhadesabhAgAo doccassa ghaNodahissa heTThille carimaMte esa NaM chalasItiM joyaNasahassAiM abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| .. Seer Suvidhi Puspadanta had eighty-six groups (gana) and eighty-six direct-disciples. Seer Suparsva had eighty-six hundred disputants. The uninterrupted distance between the middle portion of the second earth (Sugar lustre) and the bottom of its second (portion) Ghanodadhi is expounded eightysix thousand yojana. 1. puSya je0 lA 1,2 he 1 // puSpha khaM0 he 2 // 2. sIti khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 3. AbA je0|| Notes A The number of groups and direct-disciples of Seer Suvidhi Puspadanta is expounded as eighty-eight in Avasyakaniryukti 266". . 1. Abhayadeva, p. 93. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #273
87 87. maMdarassa NaM pavvatassa purathimillAto carimaMtAto gothubhassa AvAsapavvayassa paccathimille carimaMte esa NaM sattAsItiM joyaNasahassAiM abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| maMdarassa [*NaM pavvayassa] dakkhiNillAto carimaMtAto daobhAsassa AvAsapavvatassa uttarille carimaMte esa NaM sattAsItiM joyaNasahassAiM abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| evaM maMdarassa paccatthimillAto carimaMtAto saMkhassa AvAsapavvatassa purathimille carimaMte 'evaM cev| evaM maMdarassa [NaM pavvatassa] uttarillAto carimaMtAto dagasImassa AvAsapavvatassa dAhiNille carimaMte esa NaM sattAsItiM joyaNasahassAI 5abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| chaNhaM kammapagaDINaM AtimauvarillavajANaM 'sattAsItiM uttarapagaDIto pnnnnttaato| mahAhimavaMtakUDassa NaM uvarillAto carimaMtAto sogaMdhiyassa kaMDassa heTThile carimaMte esa NaM sattAsItiM joyaNasayAI abAhAte aMtare pnnnntte| evaM ruppIkUDassa vi| The uninterrupted distance, between the two extreme ends, eastern of the mount Meru and western of the dwelling mountain Gostupa (of demon gods] is expounded eighty seven thousand yojana. The uninterrupted distance, between the two extreme ends, southern of the [mount] Meru and northern of the dwelling mountain Dakabhasa [of Velandhara gods), is expounded eighty seven thousand yojana. Likewise, the uninterrupted distance between the two extreme ends, western of the mount Meru and eastern of the dwelling mountain Sankha [of Velandhara gods is] eighty seven thousand yojana. Also, the uninterrupted distance between the two extreme ends, northern of [the mount] Meru and southern of the Dakasima, dwelling mountain (of Velandhara gods), is expounded eighty seven thousand yojana. [Of the eight types of Karma] sub-species (in aggregate) of the six types of karma, excluding those of the first and the last, are expounded eighty-seven. The uninterrupted distance, between 1. abAhe khN0| abAheNaM he 1 lA 2 / AbAhAe je0|| 2. NaM pavyayassa mu0 vinA naasti| 3. AbA je0|| 4. khaM0 vinA-evaM maMdarassa je0 lA 1 / evaM ceva maMdarassa he 1, 2 lA 2 mu0 T // 5. AbA' je0 lA 1 // 6. Atiuba je0 he 2 // 7. 'sIti khaM0 je0|| 8. ruppi mu0 attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #274
222 Samavayangasutra the two extreme ends, top of the mountain Mahahimavanta and bottom of the layer Saugandhika, is expounded eighty seven thousand yojana. Likewise, also [the uninterrupted distance between the two extreme ends, top of] the mount Rukmi [and bottom of Saugandhika Kanda, is expounded eighty seven thousand yojana]. Notes A. The details of the subspecies of the six types of karma', out of eight, i.e. excluding first (knowledge obscuring) and last (obstructive karmas) is like this Faith obscuring Feeling-producing Deluding Age-determining Physique-making Status determining 1. Abhayadeva, p. 92. Total deg 282 28 9 4 42 87 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #275
88 88. egamegassa NaM caMdimasUriyassa aTThAsItiM aTThAsItiM mahaggahA parivAro paNNatto / diTThivAyassa NaM aTThAsItiM suttAiM paNNattAI, taMjahA - ujjusuyaM, pariNatAparaNitaM, evaM aTThAsItiM suttANi bhANiyavvANi jahA gNdiie| maMdarassa NaM pavvatassa puratthimillAto carimaMtAto gothubhassa AvAsapavvatassa puratthimille carimaMte esa NaM aTThAsItiM joyaNasahassAI 'abAdhAte aMtare patte / evaM causu vi disAsu 'NAtavvaM / Eighty-eight great planets are expounded in the family of each moon and sun. [In the second section, sutra] of Drstivada, eighty-eight sutras [types] are expounded, namely, rjusutra, parinataparinata, in this way eighty-eight sutras are to be described as (mentioned) in Nandi (sutra). The uninterrupted distance between the two extreme ends, eastern of the mount Meru and western of the dwelling mountain Gostupa [of Nagakumara gods], is expounded eighty eight thousand yojana. Thus, [the uninterrupted distance of dwelling mountains from the mount Meru] in four directions, also, is to be known. 'bAhirAo uttarAto NaM kaTThAto sUrie paDhamaM chammAsaM 'ayamINe coyAlIsaime maMDalagate aTThAsIti ekasadvibhAge muhuttassa divasakhettassa NivuDDhettA rayaNikhettassa abhiNivuDDhettA sUrie cAraM 'crtiiti| dakkhiNakaTThAto NaM sUrie doccaM chammAsaM ayamINe 'coyAlIsatime maMDalagate aTThAsItiM egasaTTibhAge muhuttassa rayaNikhettassa NivuDDhettA divasakhettassa abhiNivuDDhetA NaM sUrie cAraM carati / The sun travesing, on his southward journey makes a particular day of eighteen muhurtas. The sun covers the distance between two circles in two 1. AbA je0 / / 2. vi disAsu vi disAsu khaM0 // 3. neyavvaM mu0 / NetavyaM lA 1 // 4. bAhirAo nAsti je0 aTIpA0 / "bAhirAo NamityAdi, bAhyAyAH sarvAbhyantaramaNDalarUpAyA uttarasyAH kASThAyAH, kvacit bAhirAo tti na dRzyate" -aTI0 // 5. ayamANe he 2 lA 1 mu0 / "ayamINe (mANe- mu)tti AyAn" - aTI0 // 6. carati he 2 mu0 // 7. ayamANe he 2 lA 1 mu0 // 8. coyAlIsatimaM je0 // 9. sUrie nAsti je0 lA 1 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #276
224 Samavayangasutra days and nights. The length of the day shortens by 2/61 muhurta per circle. As a result when sun enters the forty-fourth circle the day becomes shorter by 2/ 61 x 44 = 88/61 muhurtas. Naturally, the length of the night increases by the same measure. On the other hand, on its northward movements, sun increases the length of the day by 2761 muhurtas per circle and when, sun enters the forty-fourth circle the day becomes longer by 88/61 muhurtas and the night becomes shorter by the same length. Notes A. This aphorism propounds the families of the astral bodies, sun and moon. According to the commentator, traditionally, it is the family of the planet moon but as the sun is the lord of the astral body the moon's family belongs to sun also. B. Sun, on his southward journey makes a particular day of eighteen muhurtas. The sun covers the distance between two circles in two days and nights. The length of the day shortens by 2/61 muhurta per circle. As a result when sun enters the forty-fourth circle the day becomes shorter by 2/61 x 44= 88/61 muhurtas. Naturally, the length of the night increases by the same measure. On the other hand, on its northward movements, sun increases the length of the day by 2/61 muhurtas per circle and when, sun enters the fortyfourth circle the day becomes longer by 88/61 muhurtas and the night becomes shorter by the same length". 1. Abhayadeva, p. 94. 2. Ibid. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #277
89 89. usabhe NaM arahA kosalie imIse osappiNIe tatiyAe samAe pacchime bhAge ekUNaNauie addhamAsehiM sesehiM kAlagate vItikte jAva svvdukkhpphiinne| samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre imIse osappiNIe 'cautthIe samAe pacchime bhAge 'egaNanautIe addhamAsehiM sesehiM kAlagate jAva svvdukkhpphiinne| hariseNe NaM rAyA cAuraMtacakkavaTTI "egaNanauI vAsasayAI mahArAyA hotthaa| saMtissa NaM arahato 'egUNanauI ajAsAhassIto ukkosiyA ajAsaMpadA hotthaa| Seer Rsabha, of the country Kosala left the body, ended world-cycle, up to annihilated the entire miseries, [on remaining] eighty-nine fortnights of the latter half of the third spoke of the susama-dusama (a period of time with much of happiness) of this descending half-cycle. The ascetic venerable Mahavira left the body up to annihilated the entire miseries on remaining eightynine fortnights of the latter half of the fourth spoke of the dusama-susama (a period of time with much of miseries) of this descending half-cycle. King Harisena', the Universal monarch [victorious in all the] four quarters [of Bharat region), reigned for eighty-nine hundred years. Seer santinatha had eighty-nine thousand excellent treasure of nuns. 1. "yAe susamadUsamAe samAe pa" he 2 / yAe susamadUsamAe pa mu0| "taiyAe samAe tti sussmdussssmaabhidhaanaayaaH"-attii0| 2. ue jesaM0 lA 1 mu0|| 3. "gae jAvaM mu0| "jAva.si karaNAt aMtagaDe siddhe buddhe mutte tti dRshym"-attii0| 'samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre kAlagae viikkate samujjAe chinnajAijarAmaraNabaMdhaNe siddhe buddhe mutte aMtapaDe parinimbuDe sabadukkhappahINe' iti tu paryuSaNAkalpasUtre paatthH|| 4. "tthAe dusamasusamAe samAe he 2 mu0|| 5. uie he ma mu0|| 6. 'nauI mu0| uiM khN0|| 7. nauI lA 1 // 8. ajjiyAsaM mu0|| Notes A Harisena was the tenth universal monarch, with a total longevity of ten thousand years. He ruled for eight thousand nine hundred years and lived as a prince, territorial king and monk for one thousand one hundred years. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #278
226 Samavayangasutra Samavayanga (Samavaya, 97) expounds his total span in house-hold as nine thousand seven hundred years, implying that he lived three hundred years as monk. However, the commentator maintains that he spent little less than nine thousand seven hundred years as a householder and over three hundred as monk. B. According to Avasyakaniryukti (gatha 284) the number of nuns of the sixteenth Seer Santinatha is 61000. But according to Abhayadeva, this account is a different tradition". 1. Abhayadeva, p. 94. 2. Ibid. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #279
90 90. sIyale NaM arahA NauiMdhaNUiM uuccatteNaM hotthaa| ajiyassa NaM arahao NauiMgaNA nauiM gaNaharA hotthaa| evaM saMtissa vi| sayaMbhussa NaM vAsudevassa NautiM vAsAiM vijae hotthaa| savvesi NaM vaTTaveyaDDapavvayANaM uvarillAto siharatalAto sogaMdhiyakaMDassa heTThille carimaMte esa NaM nautiM joyaNasayAI abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| The height of Seer Sitala was ninety bows. Seer Ajita had ninety groups (gana) and ninety direct-disciples. Likewise, santi also [had ninety sects and ninety direct-disciples]". Svayambhu, (the third] Vasudeva conquered (the earth] in ninety years. The uninterrupted distance between the top of the peaks of all the Vaitalhya mountains and bottom of the Saugandhika layer is expounded ninety thousandyojana. . 1. sobaMdhiya mu0 vinaa|| 2. Navurti khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // . Notes A. In contrast to the account of Samavayanga, Avasyakaniryukti (gatha 266) gives the number of groups and direct-disciples of the Seer Ajita and santi as 95 and 36, respectively. The commentator Abhayadeva treats it as of the different tradition'. 1. Abhayadeva, p. 94. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #280
91 91. 'ekkANauI paraveyAvaccakammapaDimAto pnnnnttaato| kAloyaNe NaM samudde ekkANautiM joyaNasayasahassAI 'sAhiyAiM parikkheveNaM pnnnntte| kuMthussa NaM arahato ekkANautiM AhohiyasatA hotthaa| Auya-goyavajANaM chaNhaM kammapagaDINaM ekkANautiM uttarapagaDIo pnnnnttaao| Ninety-one vowsA (pratima) of service (vaiyavrtya) to other [saints] are expounded. The peripherence of the ocean Kaloda is expounded over ninety-one lac yojana. Seer Kunthu had ninety one hundred clairvoyants. Ninety-one sub-species are expounded of [the remaining] six types of karma, barring Age determining (ayusya)and status determining (gotra) [karma]. 1. ekA je0 lA 1 vinaa|| 2. uyaM je0| "etAni ca pratimAtvenAbhihitAni kvacidapi nopalabdhAni, kevalaM vinaya vaiyAvRtyabhedA ete snti"-attii0|| 3. kAloe mu0| "kAloyaNe tti kAlodaH smudrH"-attii0|| 4. sahi mu0| sAhiteNaM pari je0|| Notes A. The vow of service to others is the literal meaning of paravaiyavrtyapratima. Abhayadevasurio, categorically opined that the treatment of ninetyone vows is treated no where. He tried to construct the concept of ninety-three vows in his own way. According to him ten-fold humility shown towards one with virtue of faith, humility without impertinence is of sixty types, honorific (aupacarika) modesty is seven-fold, service is of fourteen types. Thus in total (10+ 60+ 7+ 14) ninety-one vows are found. 1. Abhayadeva, p.96. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #281
92 92. bANauiM paDimAto pnnnnttaao| there NaM iMdabhUtI bANautiM vAsAiM savvAuyaM pAlaittA siddhe buddhe [jAva pphiinne]| maMdarassa NaM pavvatassa bahumajjhadesabhAgAto gothubhassa AvAsapavvatassa paccathimille carimaMte esa NaM bANautiM joyaNasahassAiM abAhAe aMtare pnnnntt| evaM cauNha vi aavaaspvvyaannN| Ninety-two vows (pratima) are expounded. Elder monk (sthavira) Indrabhuti became liberated, enlightened (up to annihilated] (the miseries) after completing the age of ninety-two years. The uninterrupted distance, between the central point of the mount Meru and the extreme western end of the dwelling mountain Gostupa, is expounded ninety two thousand yojana. Likewise, the distance of the four dwelling mountains (from the central point of mount Meru) is to be known. 1. 316T TO IT II 2. og for ular stor og for at se og for Bar Toll Notes A Abhayadevasuri has explained this aphorism on the basis of gathas of Dasasrutaskandhaniryukti (gatha 44-51). Originally these vows are five-fold: samadhi pratima, upadhanapratima, viveka pratima, pratisanlinatapratima and ekaviharapratima. The first samadhi pratima is two-fold: srutasamadhi and caritra. Srutasamadhipratima is again of 62 types. Its five types are found in Acarangasutra, thirty-seven species in Acaracula, sixteen species in Sthanangasutra, four in Vyavaharasutra (5+37+16+4). Upadhanapratima is of two types: of monks (12) and of laities 11. Viveka pratima, Pratisanlinatapratima are single each. Ekaviharapratima is included in that of monks. Thus, total number of pratimas are: samadhi pratima (5+62), Upadhanapratima, (23) Viveka pratima (1) and Pratisanlinatapratima (1) ie. 92. . 1. Samavao, Ladnun, 288-89. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #282
93 93. caMdappabhassa NaM arahato teNautiM gaNA teNautiM gaNaharA hotthaa| saMtissa NaM arahato teNauiM cohasapuvvisayA hotthaa| teNautiMmaMDalagate NaM sUrie ativaTTamANe vA niyaTTamANe vA samaM ahorattaM visamaM kreti| Seer Candraprabha had ninety-three groups and ninety-three directdisciples. Seer santinatha had ninety-three hundred knower of the fourteen Purvas. The sun", on its ninety third orbit, (while) moving (northward from south] or moving back (southward from north), causes uneven to even day and night. 1. uyamaMDa je0| uImaMDa mu0| "teNauII-mu0)maMDaletyAdi, tatra ativartamAno vA sarvabAhyAt sarvAbhyantaraM prati gacchan nivartamAno vA sarvAbhyantarAt sarvabAhyaM prati gacchan, vyatyayo vA vyaakhyeyH"-attii0|| 2. khaMsaM0 TH0 vinA-abhiyaTTa khaM mU0 he 1, 2 lA 2 / abhivaTTa' lA 1 / aniyaTTa je0| dRzyatAmuparitanaM ttippnnm|| 3. nivaTTa' he 2 mu0 // Notes A. A particular day and a particular night of equal length of fifteen muhurtas is designated as sama-ahoratra i.e. even day and night. The sun has 184 orbits. Sun, on the innermost orbit, makes the day and night of eighteen and twelvemuhurta duration, respectively. On the other hand, when sun is on the outer most orbit, duration of the night is eighteen muhurtas and that of the day twelve muhurtas. On the remaining one hundred eighty three orbits, there is increase or decrease by two by sixty-one muhurta on each orbit. As a result, sun, reaching on the 92nd orbit, increases or decreases by 92 x 2/61= 184 = 3-6 muhurta. Keeping aside 5 muhurta if three muhurta is subtracted form the eighteen muhurtas, the duration of night remains fifteen muhurtas. Similarly, if three muhurta is added to the twelve muhurta, the duration of the day becomes of fifteen muhurtas. Thus, on the 92nd orbit day and night is even, i.e. each of fifteen muhurtas. When sun proceeds towards the 93rd orbit from 92nd orbit it makes day and night uneven. 6 1. Abhayadeva, p. 97. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #283
94 94. nisaha-nelavaMtiyAo NaM jIvAto cauNauiM'cauNauiMjoyaNasahassAI ekkaM chappaNNaM joyaNasataM doNNi ya ekUNavIsatibhAge joyaNassa AyAmeNaM paNNattA [to]| ajitassa NaM arahato cauNautiM ohinANisayA hotthaa| The length of the two ends of the bow-strings of [the bow shaped mountains) Nisadha and Nilavanta is expounded ninety-four thousand one hundred fifty-six and two by nineteen yojana (941561) each. Seer Ajita had nine thousand four hundred clairvoyants. 1. cauNauiM nAsti je0 mu0|| 2. ekaM va (ca?) cha je0 lA 1 // 3. paNNattA iti yadyapi khaM0 prabhRtipratiSu pAThaH tathApi pUrvAnusAreNa paNNattAto iti pAThaH saMbhAvyate // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #284
95 95. supAsassa NaM arahato paMcANautiM gaNA paMcANautiM gaNaharA hotthA | jaMbuddIvassa dIvassa carimaMtAo cauddisiM lavaNasamudaM paMcANautiM paMcANautiM joyaNasahassAiM ogAhitA cattAri mahApAyAlA' paNNattA, taMjahA- valayAmuhe 2 keu 'jayate Isare / Seer Suparsva had ninety-five groups and ninety five direct-disciples. Four great nether pots (mahapatala), pervading the Lavana Ocean ^, ninetyfive thousand yojana from four directions, from the extreme end of the continent of Jambudvipa, are expounded, namely, Submarine fire (vadava- mukha) [in eastern direction], Ketuka ( in southern direction), Yuupaka (in western direction) and isvara (in northern direction). lavaNasamuddassa 'ubhaopAsiM pi paMcANautiM paMcANautiM 'padesA uvvedhussedhaparihANIe 'paNNattA / kuMthU NaM arahA paMcANautiM vAsasahassAiM paramAuyaM pAlayittA siddhe buddhe jAva ppahI / there NaM moriyaputte paMcANautiM vAsAiM savvAuyaM pAlayittA siddhe 'buddhe jAva ppahINe / Both sides of Lavana Ocean are expounded to possess depth and height, at ninety-five places. Seer Kunthus, became liberated, enlightened up to annihilated [the entire miseries] after completing the life span of ninety-five thousand years. 1. pAyAlakalasA mu0 // 2. keUte khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / keUe mu0 // 3. juvate khaM0 vinA / jUyae mu0 // 4. pAsaM he 1 lA 2 mu0 // 5. padesA tovahusseha' khaM0 / padesA tobahusseha' he 1 lA 2 / padesA to / vadhusseha' je0 / padesAo ubbehusseha' mu0 / "paJcanavatiH pradezA udvedhotsedhaparihANyAM viSaye prajJaptAH" - aTI0 // 6. paM0 je0 lA 1 vinA / paNNatte je0 lA 1 / dRzyatAmuparitanaM TippaNam // 7. buddhe nAsti je0 he 1 // 8. buddhe nAsti khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // Notes A. This aphorism refers to the depth at the centre of ocean Lavana from the shore of the ocean and height at the shore from centre of the ocean. The commentator has dealt this in detail. The area of central part of this ocean is ten thousand yojana. It is one thousand yojana deep. Towards the vedika of For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #285
Samavaya ninty-five 233 the island of Jambu, at the ninety five pradesas, the depth decreases by one pradesa. In other words, the ratio of decreasing depth is 95:1. i.e. at the distance of 95 yojana, decrease in depth, is one yojana and at 95 thousand yojana, the decrease is one thousand yojana. When measured in the direction of the centre, the same phenomenon may be expressed in term of decrease in height." B. The break-up of the total longevity of the 95 thousand years is given as follows: 23,750 years each as a prince, as a territorial king, as an universal monarch and as an ascetic (23,750 x 4). 1. Abhayadeva, p. 97. 2. Ibid. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #286
96. egamegassa NaM raNNo cAuraMtacakkavaTTissa chaNNautiM chaNNautiM gAmakoDIo hotthaa| vAyukumArANaM chaNNauI bhavaNAvAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| vAvahArie NaM daMDe chaNNautiM aMgulANi aMgulapamANeNaM, evaM dhaNU nAliyA juge akkhe musale vi| abbhaMtarAo Aimuhutte chaNNautiM aMgulacchAye pnnnntte| [The domain of] each Universal monarch (victorious in all the) four quarters (of Bharat region) had ninety-six crore villages. Ninety-six lac dwellings of Vayukumara gods are expounded. The conventional danda (a unit of measure equal to four arm lengths) (comprises) ninety-six finger-breadths with respect to the measure of fingerbreadth. Likewise, (the length of] a bow, nalika, yuga (a measure of length equal to four arms), aksa, musala sa measure equal to four arms] also [measure ninety-six fingerbreadths). [During Sun's motion on the inward orbit), the first muhurta is expounded to be of the shadow of ninety-six finger breadth. 1. argoll 2. er , at 11 3. Bfarrat Toll Notes A. Of the total ninety-six lac dwellings of deities Vayukumara, fifty lac dwellings are in south and forty-six lac dwellings are in north. B. When sun is on the inward orbit, a day's duration is of eighteen muhurtas and shadow of the first muhurta is said to be of ninety-six fingers' breadth. Acarya Abhayadevasuri, in his commentary has dealt with the measurement of shadow. According to him, when sun is on the innermost orbit, the duration of that day is eighteen muhurtas. A cone of twelve-finger breadth's length measures the length of shadow. By first multiplying 18 x12=216, then dividing the sum by two and subtracting 12 from the quotient, i.e. 216/2 - 12= 96 fingerbreadth". 1. Abhayadeva, p. 97. 2. Ibid. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #287
97 97. maMdarassa NaM pavvatassa paccatthimillAto carimaMtAto gothubhassa NaM AvAsapavvayassa paccatthimille carimaMte esa NaM sattANautiM joyaNasahassAiM abAdhAte aMtare paNNatte / evaM cauddisiM pi / aTTahaM kammapagaDINaM sattANautiM uttarapagaDIto paNNattAto / hariseNe NaM rAyA cAuraMtacakkavaTTI desUNAI sattANautiM vAsasayAiM ' agAramajjhAvasittA muMDe bhavittA NaM agArAto jAva pavvatite / The uninterrupted distance, between the two extreme ends, eastern of the mount Meru and western of the mountain dwelling Gostupa (of Nagakumara gods), is expounded ninety seven thousand yojana. Likewise, [to be related the distance of those dwelling mountains] in the four directions [from the mount Meru]. Ninety-seven sub-species of eight types of karma are expounded. King Harisena, the universal monarch [victorious in all the] four quarters [of Bharat region], after living little under nine thousand seven hundred years as a householder, having plucked hairs was initiated into monk hood from worldly life. 1. 'majjhe va he 2 mu0 // dRzyatAM pR0 363 paM0 5 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #288
98 98. naMdaNavaNassa NaM uvarillAto carimaMtAto paMDayavaNassa heDhille carimaMte esa NaM aTThANautiM joyaNasahassAiM abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| maMdarassa NaM pavvatassa paccatthimillAto carimaMtAto gothubhassa AvAsapavvatassa purathimille carimaMte esa NaM aTThANautiM joyaNasahassAiM abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| evaM caudisiM pi| The uninterrupted distance between the farthest ends, of top and bottom, respectively, of divine forests Nandana and Pandu is expounded ninety eight thousand yojana. The uninterrupted distance between the two extreme ends, western of the mount Meru and eastern of the dwelling mountain Gostupa (of Nagakumara gods) is ninety eight thousand yojana. Likewise, to be related (the distance of dwelling mountains from the mount Meru in the four directions). dAhiNabharahassaNaM dhaNupaTTe aTThANautiM joyaNasayAiM kiMcUNAI AyAmeNaM pnnnntt| uttarAto NaM kaTThAto sUrie paDhamaM chammAsaM ayamINe ekUNapannAsatime maMDalagate aTThANautiM eksaTThibhAge muhuttassa divasakhettassa nivuvettA rayaNikhettassa abhinivuDvettA NaM sUrie cAraM crti| dakkhiNAto NaM kaTThAto sUrie doccaM chammAsaM 'ayamINe ekUNapannAsatime maMDalagate aTThANautiM eksadvibhAe muhuttassa rayaNikhettassa nivuDvettA divasakhettassa abhinivuDDhettA NaM sUrie cAraM crti| __ revatipaDhamajeTThapajjavasANANaM ekkUNavIsAe nakkhattANaM aTThANautiM tArAto tAraggeNaM pnnnnttaato| The back of the bow (shaped) southern half Bharat region is a little less than nine thousand eight hundred yojana in length. The sun moves (southward from north) in the first six month, on its forty ninth orbit, decreasing day 1. veyaDssa NamityAdiH yaH keSucit pustakeSu dRzyate so'ppaatthH| samyak pAThazcAyam -dAhiNabharahassa NaM dhaNupaTTe aTThANauiM joyaNasayAI kiMcUNAI AyAmeNaM paNNatte iti"-attii0|| 2. ayamANe he 2 mu0|| 3. egUNapaMcAsatimaM maMDala je0| egUNapaMcAsatimaMDala' lA 1 // dRzyatAM pR0 421 paM0 3, pR0 425 paM0 4 / "ekkatAlIsaime iti keSucit pustakeSu dRzyate so'papAThaH, egaNapaMcAsaime tti"-attii0| 4. ayamANe he 2 mu0|| 5. ikUNapaMcAsaimaM maMDalaM je0| ekUNapaMcAsaimaMDala lA 1 / dRzyatAM Ti0 2 // 6. jeTThA mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #289
Samavaya ninty-eight 237 space and increasing night space by ninety eight by sixty-one part of a muhurta. The sun moves (northward from south) in the latter six month, on its forty-ninth orbit, decreasing night and increasing day by ninety-eight by sixty-one part of a muhurta. Ninety eight starsA [in aggregate] are expounded of constellations from Revati to Jyestha (i.e. 19 in number). Notes A. This aphorism, as well as the commentary of Abhayadeva mention the number of stars associated with these nineteen constellations from Revati to Jyestha. According to Abhayadeva, the aggregate of the stars of these nineteen stars is ninety seven. Regarding the number ninety eight he says that one aster ought to have one star extra. According to some recensions of Suryaprajnapti, the constellation Anuradha is mentioned as having five stars in stead of four as occurred in Samavayanga and its commentary of Abhayadevasuri. Thus, discepency over number of stars may disappear in the light of recensions of Suryaprajnapti. 1. Samavao, p. 298-99. . . For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #290
99 99. maMdare NaM pavvate NavaNautiM joyaNasahassAiM u9uccatteNaM pnnnntte| naMdaNavaNassa NaM purathimillAto carimaMtAto paccathimille carimaMte esa NaM NavaNautiM joyaNasatAI abAhAte aMtare pnnnntte| evaM dakkhiNillAto uttre| Vertical height of the mount Meru is expounded ninety-nine thousand yojana. The uninterrupted distance between the two extreme ends, western and eastern of the forest Nandana is expounded nine thousand nine hundred (9,900) yojana. Similarly, the uninterrupted distance between the two extreme ends, southern and northern (of the forest Nandana) is expounded nine thousand nine hundred (9,900) yojana. paDhame sUriyamaMDale NavaNaMutiM joyaNasahassAiM sAtiregAiM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM pnnnntte| docce sUriyamaMDale NavaNautiM joyaNasahassAI sAhiyAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM pnnnntte| tatie sUriyamaMDale navanautiM joyaNasahassAiM sAhiyAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM pnnnntte| .: In the north direction, the extension of the first orbit of sun is expounded a little over ninety nine thousand yojana. (In the north direction) the extension of the second orbit of sun is expounded a little over ninety-nine thousand yojana. (In the north direction) the extension of the third orbit of sun is expounded a little over ninety-nine thousand yojana. imIse NaM rataNappabhAe puDhavIe aMjaNassa kaMDassa heDillAto carimaMtAto vANamaMtarabhomejavihArANaM uvarimaMte esa NaM navanautiM joyaNasayAiM abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| The uninterrupted distance between the two extreme ends, base of Anjana layer and the top of the abodes of interstitial gods of this earth Gemlustre, is expounded nine thousand nine hundred yojana. 1. dakkhiNilAo gharamaMtAo uttarille gharamaMte esa NaM NavaNauiMjoyaNasayAI abAhAe aMtare paM0, uttare paDhame mu0|| 2. paNNatte nAsti khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 2 // 3. paNNate nAsti je0|| 4. 'uvarillei gharimaM te ityapi pAThaH kadAcit sNbhvet|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #291
100 100. dasadasamiyA NaM bhikkhupaDimA egeNaM rAidiyasateNaM addhachaDehiM bhikkhAsatehiM ahAsuttaM jAva ArAhiyA yAvi bhvti| sayabhisayAnakkhatte saekkatAre pnnnntte| suvidhI puSpadaMte NaM arahA egaM dhaNusataM uDuuccatteNaM hotthaa| pAse NaM arahA purisAdANIe evaM vAsasayaM savvAuyaM pAlayittA siddhe jAva pphiinne| evaM there vi ajsuhmme| __ (On being taken) five hundred fifty dattis (particular measure of food and water) for hundred days, the tenth modal view of mendicants (dasamadasamika) is treated as per canons, up to ordered. The constellation Satabhisak is expounded of hundred stars. The height of Seer Suvidhi Puspadanta was hundred bows. The honourable (purusadaniya) Seer Parsvanatha, became liberated and enlightened up to annihilated (the entire miseries], after completing the age of hundred years. Similarly, elder monk Sudharma also (became liberated after hundred years's age). savve vi NaM cullahimavaMtasiharivAsaharapavvayA egamegaM joyaNasataM uDuMuccatteNaM,egamegaM gAuyasataM 'ubvedheNaM pnnnnttaa| savve vi NaM kaMcaNagapavvayA egamegaM joyaNasayaM uDDauccatteNaM egamegaM gAuyasataM uvvedheNaM, egamegaM joyaNasayaM mUle vikkhaMbheNaM pnnnnttaa| All the major Vaitadhya mountains are expounded hundred gavyutis in height. All the Ksulla Himavanta and Sikhari mountains, bordering the region (varsadhara), are expounded hundred yojana in height and all these mountains, bordering the region, pervade hundred gavyutis over the earth. All the Kancanaka mountains are expounded hundred yojana in height. These all go deep hundred gavyutis under the earth. Their extension at the base is hundred yojana. 1. 'hiyA vi je0 mu0|| 2. ekasayatAre mu0| ekatAre je0|| 3. uvedheNaM je0| evmgre'pi|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #292
Multy Increasing Group 101 101. caMdappabheNaM arahA divaDhe dhaNusataM uDDuuccatteNaM hotthaa| AraNe kappe divaDhaM vimANAvAsasataM pnnnnttN| evaM accue vi| The vertical height of Seer Candraprabha was one hundred fifty bows. On the paradise Arana one hundred fifty dwellings are expounded. Likewise, on the paradise Acyuta also (one hundred fifty dwellings are expounded). . 102 102. supAse NaM arahA do dhaNusayAI uDuMuccatteNaM hotthaa| savve vi NaM mahAhimavaMtaruppIvAsaharapavvayA do do joyaNasatAI uDDeuccatteNaM do do gAuyasatAiM uvvedheNaM pnnnnttaa| jaMbuddIve NaM dIve do kaMcaNapavvatasayA pnnnnttaa| The vertical height of Seer Suparsva was two hundred bows. The height, of all the Mahahimavantas and Rukmi mountains, bordering the region, is expounded two hundred yojanas, (their depth) is expounded two hundred gavyutis. Two hundred Kancanaka mountains are expounded in the continent of Jambudvipa. 103 103. paumappabheNaM arahA 'aDDAijAI dhaNusatAiM u9uccatteNaM hotthaa| asurakumArANaM devANaM pAsAyavaDeMsagA aDDAijAI joyaNasayAI uDuuccatteNaM pnnnnttaa| The vertical height of Seer Padmaprabha was two hundred fifty bows. The vertical height of (heavenly) palaces of Demon (Asurakumara) gods is expounded two hundred fifty yojana. 1. ahAtijNAtiM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / aDDAujjAtiM je0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #293
241 Multy Increasing Group 104 104. sumatI NaM arahA tiNi dhaNusayAI uDDUMuccatteNaM hotthaa| ariTThanemI NaM arahA tiNNi vAsasayAiM 'kumAramajjhAvasittA muMDe bhavittA jAva pvvtite| vemANiyANaM devANaM vimANapAgArA tiNNi tiNNi joyaNasatAiM uDDhauccatteNaM pnnnnttaa| samaNassaNaM bhagavato mahAvIrassa tinni sayANi coddasapuvvINaM hotthaa| paMcadhaNusatiyassa NaM aMtimasArIriyassa siddhigatassa sAtiregANi tiNNi dhaNusayANi jIvappadesogAhaNA pnnnnttaa| The vertical height of Seer Sumati was three hundred bows. The Seer Aristanemi having enjoyed three hundred years in the house-hold as a prince, after plucking/tearing his hairs up to adopted (houselessness-monk hood, from mundane life). The vertical height of the surrounding walls of abodes of celestial gods is expounded three hundred yojana. Venerable Ascetic Mahavira had three hundred knowers of fourteen Purvas. The occupancy, of soul-particles, of one attaining salvation in this last body with that occupancy) of five hundred bows, is expounded over three hundred bows. 105 105. pAsassa NaM arahato purisAdANIyassa adbhuTThAI sayAiM coisapuvINaM hotthaa| . abhinaMdaNe NaM arahA adbhuTThAI dhaNusayAI uhuMuccatteNaM hotthaa| The honourable (purusadaniya) Seer Parsvanath had the treasure of three hundred fifty monks, knowing fourteen purvas. The vertical height of Seer Abhinandana was three hundred fifty bows. 1. kumAramajhe va he 2 / kumAravAsamajhe va mu0|| 2. idamekaM "tiNNi ' iti padaM nAsti je0 khN0|| 3. NaM nAsti khaM je0|| 4. vINaM saMpayA hotthA mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #294
242 Samavayangasutra 106 106. saMbhave NaM arahA cattAri dhaNusatAI uDDeuccatteNaM hotthaa| savve viNaM Nisabha-'nIlavaMtA vAsaharapavvayA cattAri cattAri joyaNasatAI uDDuuccatteNaM, cattAri cattAri gAuyasatAI uvvedheNaM pnnnnttaa| savve viya NaM vakkhArapavvayA Nisabha-nIlavaMtavAsaharapavvayaM teNaM cattAri cattAri joyaNasatAMi uDDauccatteNaM cattAri cattAri gAuyasatAiM uvvedheNaM pnnnnttaa| The vertical height of Seer Sambhava was four hundred bows. All the Nisadha and Nilavanta mountains-bordering the Bharat regions, are expounded four hundred yojana high. All the Nisadha and Nilavanta mountains bordering the Bharat regions are expounded four hundred gavyutis deep (beneath the earth). Likewise, is to be said about all the mountains bordering Devakuru and Uttarakuru regions) too. ANaya-pANaesu NaM dosu kappesu cattAri vimANasayA pnnnnttaa| samaNassa NaM bhagavato mahAvIrassa cattAri satA vAdINaM sadevamaNuyAsurammi logammi vAe aparAjitANaM ukkosiyA vAdisaMpayA hotthaa| [The aggregate of] the abodes of the paradises Anata (the ninth] and Pranata, the tenth, are expounded four hundred. The Venerable Ascetic Mahavira had the excellent treasure of four hundred disputants, unconquerable in debate with gods, human beings and hellish beings. 107 107. ajite NaM arahA addhapaMcamAiM dhaNusatAI uDuccatteNaM hotthaa| sagare NaM rAyA cAuraMtacakkavaTTI addhapaMcamAiM dhaNusatAI uDDeuccatteNaM hotthaa| The vertical height of Seer Ajita was four hundred fifty bows. The vertical height, of the emperor Sagar, the victor over the four directions of Bharat region, was also four hundred fifty bows. 1. NelavaMtA je0 khaMmU0 he 1 lA 2 / nIlavaMta' khNsN0|| 2. ya nAsti mu0|| 3. 'vaMtA khaM0 he 2 lA 1 // 4. 'pavyayae NaM mu0| dRzyatAM sU0 108 / "vakSaskAraparvatA ekamerupratibaddhA viMzatiH, te ca varSadharAsattau catuHzatoccAH zItAdinadIpratyAsattau merupratyAsattau ca pnycshtocyaaH"-attii0|| 5. paNNatA nAsti khaM je0 he 1,2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #295
Multy Increasing Group 243 108 108. 'savve viNaM vakkhArapavvayA sIyA-sIoyAo mahAnaIo maMdaraM vA pavvayaM teNaM paMca joyaNasayAI uDDuuccatteNaM, paMca gAuyasayAI uvveheNaM pnnnnttaa| savve viNaM vAsaharakUDA paMca paMca joyaNasatAI uDDeuccatteNaM, mUle paMca paMca joyaNasatAiM vikkhaMbheNaM pnnnnttaa| usabhe NaM arahA kosalie paMca dhaNusatAI uDDeuccatteNaM hotthaa| bharahe NaM rAyA cAuraMtacakkavaTTI paMca dhaNusatAI uDDeuccatteNaM hotthaa| [Near] great rivers Sita and Sitoda, all the vaksaskara mountains are expounded five hundred yojana high [and] five hundred gavyutis deep (beneath the ground). All the varsadhara mountains (bordering the region) are expounded five hundred yojana high (and these) at the base, are expounded five hundred yojana in extension. Seer aesabha, of the domain Kosala, was five hundred bows in height. Emperor Bharat, the victor of the four directions (of Bharat region], was fivehundred bows in height. .. somaNasa-gaMdhamAdaNa-vijuppabha-mAlavaMtA NaM vakkhArapavvayA NaM maMdarapavvayaM teNaM paMca paMca joyaNasayAI uIuccattaNaM paMca paMca gAuyasatAiM uvvedheNaM pnnnnttaa| savve vi NaM 'vakkhArapavvayakUDA hari-harIsahakUDavajA paMca paMca joyaNasatAiM uDuuccatteNaM mUle paMca paMca joyaNasatAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM pnnnnttaa| savve vi NaM NaMdaNakUDA balakUDavajA paMca paMca joyaNasatAI uDDeuccatteNaM mUle paMca paMca joyaNasatAI AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM pnnnnttaa| sohammIsANesu kappesu vimANA paMca paMca joyaNasayAI uDDeuccatteNaM pnnnnttaa| 1. etadantargataH pATho je0 he 2 mu0 vinA naasti| dRzyatAM pR0 427 tti08|| 2. maMdarapabvayaMteNaM mu0| dRzyatAM Ti0 2 // 3., 4. paMca paMca mu0|| 5. "savve viNaM vAsetyAdi (nAstyayaM pAThaH khaM) savve viNaM vakkhAre (nAstyayaM pATho mu0) tyAdi, tatra varSadharakUTAni zatadvayamazItyadhikam..... vakSaskArakUTAni tvazItyadhikacatuHzatIsaMkhyAni ... sarvANyetAni paJcazatocchritAni... harikUTaharisahakUTavarjanaM tviha tayoH shsrocchytvaat"-attii0|| idamatrAvadheyam -je0 madhye itaH paraM 'savve vi NaM vakkhArakUDA hariharissa (ha) kUDavajjA paMca joyaNasayAI uhuMuccatteNaM mUle paMca joyaNasayAI vikkhaMbheNaM pnntaa| savve NaM NaMdaNakUDA balakUDA bajjA paMdha joyaNasayAI vikkhaMbheNaM pannattA' iti pATho vartate samIcIno'pi ca bhAti tathA pi IdRzaH pAThaH punarapi je0 madhye itaH param agre (pR0 429 paM0 1-4) aayaatyev| ata ekataraH pATho je0 madhye'dhika ev|| 6. maMdireNaM pavvayaMteNaM je0|| 7. vakkhArapa, kUDa hari khN0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #296
244 Samavayangasutra Near mountain Meru, vaksaskara mountains Somanasa, Gandhamadana, Vidyutprabha [and] Malavanta [areexpounded] five hundredyojana high [and] are expounded five hundred gavyutis deep (under the ground). All the vaksaskara mountains, barring Hari and Harissaha (are expounded] five hundred yojana high, are expounded five hundred yojanas, in extension, at the base. All the Nandana mountains, barring Balakuta, are expounded five hundred yojana high, five hundred yojanas, in extension, at the base. All the mansions, in the paradises Saudharma and Isana, are expounded five hundred yojana high. ___109 109. saNaMkumAra-mAhidesu kappesu vimANA cha joyaNasatAiM uDuuccatteNaM pnnnnttaa| cullahimavaMtakUDassa NaM uvarillAo carimaMtAto cullahimavaMtassa vAsaharapavvatassa same dharaNitale esa NaM cha joyaNasatAI abAhAte aMtare pnnnntte| evaM siharikUDassa vi| All the mansions, in the paradises Sanatkumara and Mahendra, are expounded six hundred yojana high. The uninterrupted distance between the top of ksulla Himavanta mountain, bordering (Bharat] region and even earthly base of ksulla Himavanta varsadhara mountain is expounded six hundred yojana. Likewise, to be [described about] Shikhari [varsadhara] mountain. pAsassa NaM arahato cha satA vAdINaM sadevamaNuyAsure loe ('vAe) aparAjiyANaM ukkosA vAtisaMpadA hotthaa| abhicaMde NaM kulagare cha dhaNusatAiM u9uccatteNaM hotthaa| vAsupujje NaM arahA chahiM purisasatehiM muMDe bhavittA NaM agArAto aNagAriyaM pvvtite| The Seer Parsva had the excellent treasure of six hundred disputants, unconquerable in the world, in debate with gods, human beings and hellish beings. Governor (kulakara) Abhicandra's height was six hundred bows. Seer Vasupujya after plucking/tearing his hairs adopted houselessness (monk hood), from mundane life, along with six hundred men. 1. vAe mu0 vinA naasti|| 2. ukkosaM je0 he 2 / ukkosiyA lA 1 mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 428 paM0 3 // 3. "saehiM saddhiM muMDe he 2 lA 1 mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #297
Multy Increasing Group 245 110 110. baMbha-laMtaesu kappesu vimANA satta satta joyaNasatAI uDDeuccatteNaM pnnnnttaa| samaNassa NaM bhagavao mahAvIrassa satta jiNasatA hotthaa| samaNassa 'NaM bhagavao mahAvIrassa satta veubviyasayA hotthaa| ariTunemI NaM arahA satta vAsasatAI desUNAI kevalapariyAgaM pAuNittA siddhe buddhe jAva pphiinne| ___ Abodes, in [both] paradises, Brahma and Lantaka, are expounded seven hundred yojana high. The [Order of] Venerable Ascetic Mahavira had seven hundred omniscient monks. The [Order of] Venerable Ascetic Mahavira had seven hundred monks (endowed with power) of supernatural attainments. Seer Aristanemi passing little under seven hundred years in the mode of omniscient [became] liberated, enlightened, up to free from miseries. ... mahAhimavaMtakUDassa NaM uvarillAto carimaMtAto mahAhimavaMtassa vAsadharapavvayassa same dharaNitale esa NaM satta joyaNasatAI abAhAte aMtare pnnnntte| evaM ruppikUDassa vi| The uninterrupted distance between the two extremes, the top most and the even earthly base of the Mahahimavanta varsadhara mountain (bordering the region), is expounded seven hundred yojana. Likewise, [to be repeated about the distance between the two extremes] of Rukmini mountains also. __111 111. mahAsukka-sahassAresu dosu kappesu vimANA aTTha joyaNasatAI uDDuuccatteNaM pnnnnttaa| imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe paDhame kaMDe aTThasujoyaNasatesu vANamaMtara-bhomejavihArA pnnnnttaa| samaNassa NaM bhagavao mahAvIrassa aTTha sayA aNuttarovavAtiyANaM devANaM gatikallANANaM ThitikallANANaM AgamesibhadANaM ukkosiyA aNuttarovavAtiyasaMpadA hotthaa| ____Abodes, in two paradises, Mahasukra and Sahasrara, are expounded eight hundredyojana high. The abodes of Subterranean (Vanamantara) gods are sited in the eight hundred yojana of the first layer (kanda) of the (first) earth Gem-lustre. The Venerable Ascetic Mahavira had the excellent treasure of eight hundred monks with the destiny and duration of benediction and 1. NaM nAsti mu0|| 2. kevali he 1 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #298
246 Samavayangasutra likely to be liberated in future. imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe bahusamaramaNijjAto bhUmibhAgAto aTThahiM joyaNasaehiM sUrie cAraM crti| arahato NaM ariTTanemissa aTTha satAI vAdINaM sadevamaNuyAsurammi logammi vAte aparAjiyANaM ukkosiyA vAdisaMpadA hotthaa| The sun moves eight hundred yojana over the even and beautiful surface of the earth Gem-lustre. The Seer Aristanemi had the excellent treasure of six hundred disputants unconquerable, in debate, in the world, with god, human being and hellish being. 112 112. ANaya-pANaya-AraNa-'ccutesu kappesu vimANA'Nava joyaNasatAI uDDeuccatteNaM pnnnnttaa| nisabhakUDassa NaM uvarillAto siharatalAto Nisabhassa vAsaharapavvatassa same dharaNitale esa NaM nava joyaNasatAI abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| evaM nIlavaMtakUDassa vi| vimalavAhaNe NaM kulagare Nava dhaNusatAiMuTuMuccatteNaM hotthaa| 'imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe bahusamaramaNijAto bhUmibhAgAto NavahiM joyaNasatehiM savvuparime tArArUve cAraM crti| nisabhassa NaM vAsadharapavvayassa uvarillAto siharatalAto imIse rataNappabhAe puDhavIe 'paDhamassa kaMDassa bahumajjhadesabhAe esa NaM Nava joyaNasatAI abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| evaM nIlavaMtassa vi| ' The abodes, in the paradises, Anata, Pranata, Arana and Acyuta are expounded eight hundred yojana high. The interminable stretch between the two edges, the summit of the varsadhara mountain Nisadha, [bordering the Bharat region) and its even rock bottom is expounded nine hundred yojana. Likewise, [to be described the Nilavanta mountain also.Governor (kulakara) Vimalavahana was nine hundred bows in height. The stars move at the highest 3. vAdI he 2 vinA // 1. Nava Nava he 2 mu0|| 2. nisaDha mu0| evamagre'pi // 3. nela khaMmU0 he 1 lA 1, 2 / nila je0|| 4. imIse NaM ra mu0|| 5. sihari khaM0 je0|| 6. imIse NaM ra mu0|| 7. "ssa NaM kaMDassa je0T|| 8. Nela khaMmU0 je 1 je0 he 1 lA 1, 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #299
Multy Increasing Group distance of nine hundred yojana above the even and beautiful surface of this earth Gem-lustre. The uninterrupted distance between the two farthest ends, the upper summit of the mountain Nisadha, bordering the region [Bharat ] and middle of the first layer of this earth Ratnaprabha is expounded nine hundred yojana. Likewise, [to be repeated about the expanse of] Nilavanta mountain also. 113 113 savve viNaM gevejjavimANA dasa dasa joyaNasatAiM uDDuMuccatteNaM paNNattA / savve viNaM jamagapavvayA dasa dasa joyaNasatAI uDDuMuccatteNaM paNNattA, dasa dasa gAuyasatAiM 'uvvedheNaM, mUle dasa dasa joyaNasatAI +-AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM / evaM citta - vicittakUDA vi bhANiyavvA / The vertical height of all the abodes of [paradise] Graiveyaka is expounded one thousand yojana. The height of all the Yamaka mountains is expounded one thousand yojana, (and) depth one thousand gavyuti. The extension, at the base, [of all the Yamaka mountains] is expounded one thousand yojana. savve 'vi NaM vaTTaveyaDDUpavvayA dasa dasa joyaNasatAiM 'uDDauccatteNaM, dasa dasa gAuyasatAiM 'uvveNaM, mUle dasa dasa joyaNasatAiM 7 vikkhaMbheNaM, savvattha samA pallagasaMThANasaMThiyA, 'dasa dasa joyaNasatAiM vikkhaMbheNaM paNNattA / 247 The vertical height of all the circular Vaitadhya mountains is expounded one thousand yojana (and) depth one thousand gavyuti. The extension, at the base, [of all the circular Vaitadhya mountains] is expounded one thousand yojana. Everywhere their shape is expounded like drum (palyaka). 1. ubveheNaM paNNattA mu0 // 2. vikkhaMbheNaM paNNattA mu0 // 3. vicittacittakUDA je0 // 4. vi ya NaM je0 mu0 vinA / / 5. teNaM paNNattA mu0 // 6. ubveheNaM paNNattA mu0 // 7. vikkhaMbheNaM paNNattA mu0 // 8. dasa dasa joyaNasatAiM vikkhaMbheNaM nAsti mu0 saM 0 2 // 9. paNNattA nAsti je0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #300
248 savve viNaM hari-harissaha kUDA "vakkhArakUDavajjA dasa dasa joyaNasayAiM "uDDauccateNaM, mUle dasa dasa joyaNasayAI vikkhaMbheNaM paNNattA / evaM 12 balakUDA vi naMdaNakUDavajjA / 13 arahA vi ariTThanemI dasa vAsasayAI savvAuyaM pAlaittA siddhe buddhe jAva "ppahI pA arahato dasa sAiM jiNANaM hotthA / pAsassa NaM arahato dasa 15 aMtevAsisayAI kAlagatAI 16 jAva svvdukkhpphiinnaaiN| paumaddaha-17 puMDarIyaddahA dasa dasa joyaNasayAiM AyAmeNaM pnnnnttaa| The height of all the peaks of Hari and Harissaha, barring vaksakara peak, is expounded one thousand yojana. The extension, at the base, [of all the peaks is expounded] one thousand yojana. Similarly, [the height and extension of all the] peaks of Bala excluding the Nandana peak [are expounded]. Seer Aristanemi after completing the age of one thousand years, became liberated, enlightened up to annihilated [the miseries]. Seer Parsva had one thousand victors (Jinas). Seer Parsva's one thousand disciples also [after completing the age of one thousand years] left the body up to annihilated the entire miseries. The length of the lake Padma [on the mountain Ksulla Himavanta] and Pundarika (on the mountain Sikhari) is expounded one thousand yojana. Samavayangasutra 114 114. aNuttarovavAtiyANaM devANaM vimANA ekkArasa joyaNasatAiM uDDuMuccatteNaM paNNattA / pAsassa NaM arahato ekkArasa satAiM veDavviyANaM hotthA / The height of abodes of Anuttaraupapatika gods (taking instantaneous birth in the highest paradise) is expounded one thousand yojana. Seer Parsva had one thousand one hundred monks having the power of supernatural attainments. 10. vakkhArapavvayakUDa' je0 lA 1 / dRzyatAM pR0 428 Ti0 6, pR0 429 paM0 1 // 11. teNaM paNNattA je0 lA 1 mu0|| 12. balakUDavajjA je0 // 13. arihA ari' he 2 T // 14. savvadukkhappahINe mu0 // 15. 'vAsI' lA 1 mu0 // 16. jAva dukkha' je0 / / 17. 'hA ya mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #301
Multy Increasing Group 249 115 115. mahApauma-mahApuMDarIyaddahA NaM do do joyaNasahassAiM AyAmeNaM pnnnnttaa| The length of the lakes Mahapadma [on the mountain Mahahimavanta] and Mahapundarika (on the mountain Rukmi] is expounded one thousand yojana. __ 116 116. imIse NaM rataNappabhAe puDhavIe vatirakaMDassa uvarillAo carimaMtAo lohitakkhassa kaMDassa heTThille carimaMte esa NaM tiNi joyaNasahassAiM abAhAte aMtare pnnnntte| The uninterrupted distance, between the two extreme ends, top of the layer Vajra [the second] and bottom of the layer Lohitaksa [the fourth], is expounded three thousand yojana. 117 117. 'tigiMcchi-*kesaridahA NaM dahA catAri cattAri joyaNasahassAI AyAmeNaM pnnnnttaa| The length of the lake Tigincha [on the mountain Nisadha) and lake Kesari [on the mountain Nilavanta] each, is expounded four thousand yojana. . 118 118. dharaNitale maMdarassa NaM pavvatassa bahumajjhadesabhAgAo ruyagaNAbhIto 'cauddisiM paMca paMca jAyaNasahassAiM. abAhAe maMdare pavvate 'pnnnntte| At the surface of earth, the uninterrupted distance of the farthest ends, in four directions, from the very centre, naval like region Rucaka, of the mountain Meru, is expounded five thousand yojana. 1. tigicchi je0 mu0| 2. "riMdahA cattAri lA 1 mu0|| 3. 'bhAgaM he 1 lA 2 TbhAe mu0| 4. cauddisi pi he 2 / cauhisaM paMja joya je0| 5. AbAhAte aMtare maMda he 2 mu0|| 6. maMdarapavvae je0 mu0|| 7. paNNatte nAsti khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #302
250 Samavayangasutra 119 119. sahassAre NaM kappe cha vimANAvAsasahassA pnnnnttaa| Six thousand abodes are expounded in the paradise Sahasrara. 120 120. imIse NaM rataNappabhAe puDhavIe rayaNassa kaMDassa uvarillAto carimaMtAto pulagassa kaMDassa heTThille carimaMte esa NaM satta joyaNasahassAiM abAhAe aMtare pnnnntte| The uninterrupted distance between the two extreme ends of the (first) layer Ratna and the (seventh) layer Pulaka is expounded seven thousand yojana. 121 121. harivassa-rammayA NaM vAsA aTTha joyaNasahassAiM sAtiregAiM vitthareNaM pnnnnttaa| The extension of the mount Harivarsa and Ramyaka is expounded little over seven thousand yojana. 122 122. dAhiNaDDabharahassa NaM jIvA pAINapaDiNAyayA duhato samudaM puTThA Nava joyaNasahassAiM AyAmeNaM pnnnnttaa| The space-length of the bow-string (straightline), touching the eastern and western ends of the sea, of the southern Bharat region, is expounded nine thousand yojana. Seer Ajita had over nine thousand clairvoyants. _123 123. maMdare NaM pavvate dharaNitale dasa joyaNasahassAI vikkhaMbheNaM pnnnntte| The extension of mount Meru [at its base], on the earth, is expounded ten thousand yojana. 1. AbA jemuu01|| 2. paDINA mu0|| 3. paNNatte nAsti khaM0 je 1 he 1lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #303
Multy Increasing Group 251 124 124. 'jaMbUdIve NaM dIve egaM joyaNasayasahassaM AyAmavikkhaMbheNaM pnnnntte| ___The extension, of the continent of Jambudvipa, [at its base], is expounded one lac yojana. 125 125. lavaNe NaM samudde do joyaNasatasahassAI cakkavAlavikkhaMbheNaM pnnnntte| The circular extension of the Ocean Lavana is expounded two-lac yojana. 126 126. pAsassa NaM arahato tiNNi sayasAhassIto sattAvIsaM ca sahassAI ukkosiyA sAviyAsaMpadA hotthaa| Seer Parsva had the excellent treasure of three lac twenty seven thousand lay-women [3,27,000]. 127 127. dhAyaisaMDe NaM dIve cattAri joyaNasatasahassAiM cakkavAlavikkhaMbheNaM pnnnntte| The circular extension of the continent of Dhataki region (khanda) is expounded four lacyojanas [4,00,000]. 128 128. lavaNassa pa samuhassa purathimillAto carimaMtAto paccathimille carimaMte esa NaM paMca joyaNasayasahassAI abAdhAte aMtare pnnnntte| The uninterrupted stretch between the extreme ends, of eastern and western, of the Lavana Ocean is expounded five lacyojanas [5,00,000]. 129 129. bharahe NaM rAyA cAuraMtacakkavaTTI cha puvvasatasahassAiM rAyamajjhAvasittA muMDe bhavittA NaM agArAto aNagAriyaM pvvtite| 1. lA 1 mu0 vinA-jaMbuddIve egaM khaM0 je 1 he 1 lA zajaMbuddIve 2 egaM je0| jaMbuddIve Na egaM he 2 // 2. he 2 vinA-paNNattAtiM khaM0 je 1 he 1 lA 2 // pannattAiMlA 1 / paNNate nAsti je0| paM0 mu0|| 3. 'majhe he 2 mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 363 pN05|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #304
252 The conqueror over four quarters of Bharat region, the universal Emperor Bharat, after reigning for six lac purva years, tearing off his hairs adopted houselessness (initiated into monk hood) from the household. 130 130. jaMbUdIvassa NaM dIvassa puratthimillAto veiyaMtAto dhAyaisaMDacakkavAlassa paccatthimille caramaM [ i ] satta joyaNasatasahassAiM abAdhAte aMtare paNNatte / Samavayangasutra The uninterrupted [circular] interval between the extreme edges, eastern vedika of the continent of Jambudvipa and western of the circular extension (cakravala viskambha) of Dhataki region (khanda) is expounded seven lac yojana ( 7,00,000). 131 131. mAhide NaM kappe aTTha vimANAvAsasayasahassA paNNattA / Eight lac dwellings are expounded in the paradise Mahendra. 132 132. ajiyassa NaM arahato sAtiregAiM nava 'ohiNANisahassAiM hotthA / [The Order of] Seer Ajit had more than nine thousand clairvoyants. 133 133. purisasIhe NaM vAsudeve dasa vAsasatasahassAiM savvAuyaM pAlaittA paMcamA puDhavIe 'raesa neraiyattAte uvavanne / The lion among men (purusasinha) Vasudeva, having passed the entire (allotted) life-span of ten lac years, descended in the hell of fifth earth as a hellish being (10,00,000). 1. " idaM ca sahasrasthAnakamapi lakSasthAnakAdhikAre yadadhItaM tat sahasrazabda sAdharmyAd vicitratvAdvA sUtragaterlekhakadoSAdveti " - aTI0 // 2. raiesa lA 1 mu0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #305
Multy Increasing Group 253 134 134. samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre titthakarabhavaggahaNAto chaTe 'poTTilabhavaggahaNe egaM vAsakoDiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA sahassAre kappe savvaDhe vimANe devattAte uvvnne| Born as Pottila, in sixth re birth, prior to the present birth of Seerhood, Venerable Ascetic Mahavira having passed one crore years as a monk, manifested as a god in the abode Sarvartha of the paradise Sahasrara. __ 135 135. usabhasirissa bhagavato carimassa ya mahAvIravaddhamANassa egA sAgarovamakoDAkoDI 4abAdhAe aMtare pnnnntte| The uninterrupted span, between that [age] of the Sage Rsabha and the last Seer Mahavira Vardhamana, is expounded one crore by crore (kotakoti) ocean-simile (sagaropama] [10000,0000, 0000,00]. 1. poTThila je 1 he 2 mu0 vinaa|| 2. vaDDamANassa khaM0 je0 je 1 // 3. vama ityata Arabhya payatthA sUijjaMti( pR0 435paM0 6)- iti paryantam ekaM patraM khaM0 madhye naasti|| 4. AbA je 1 je0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #306
The Basket of Twelve Anga SC 136 136. duvAlasaMge gaNipiDage paNNatte, taMjahA- 'AyAre sUtagaDe ThANe samavAe viyAhapaNNattI NAyAdhammakahAo uvAsagadasAto aMtagaDadasAto aNuttarovavAtiyadasAto paNhAvAgaraNAI vivAgasute didvivaae| . The twelve Angas are expounded as basket of scripture (gaaipitaka), namely -- Acara, Sutraksta, Sthana, Samavaya, Vyakhyaprajnapti, Jnatadharmakatha, Upasakadasa, Antakyddasa, Anuttaraupapatikadasa, Prasnavyakarana, Vipakasatra [and] Drstivada. se kiM taM AyAre? AyAreNaM samaNANaM niggaMthANaM AyAragoyaraviNayaveNaiyaTThANagamaNa cNkmnnpmaannjogjuNjnnbhaasaasmitiguttiisejovhibhttpaannuggmuppaaynnesnnaavisohisuddhaasuddhgghnnvynniymtvovdhaannsuppstthmaahijti| What is Acara? In Acara the conduct, alms-begging, modesty, bearings of modesty, walking, rambling, measure, inducing others to [spiritual] activities, carefulness in speech, control, [accepting pure] beddings, worldly belongings, alms [free from blemishes of] origin, preparation [and] begging, (rule of) accepting pure and impure, vow, discipline and austerity and spiritual observance, of the knotless ascetics, is excellently depicted. se samAsato paMcavihe paNNatte, taMjahA-NANAyAre dasaNAyAre carittAyAre tavAyAre viiriyaayaare|aayaarss NaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejA aNuogadArA, saMkhejAto paDivattIto, saMkhejA veDhA, saMkhejA silogA, saMkhejAto nijjuttiito| That (conduct), in brief, is expounded as five-fold, namely-- observance [pertaining to attainment] of knowledge, conduct (required in purification] of Right belief; conduct [pertaining to] practice, performances [for purifying] penance and exertions for attaining knowledge. There are 1. tulA -nandIsUtre sU0 86-118 / / 2. pratipAThA:-vivAha je. je 1 he 2 lA 1 mu0| vihAyapa he 1 lA 2 / atra viyAhapa' iti samyag bhaati|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #307
Basket of Scriptures 255 measured readings, numerable disquisition doors, numerable perceptions, numerable vesta meters, numerable slokas (in anustubh meters) and numerable niryuktis of Acaranga. se NaM aMgaTThayAe paDhame aMge, do sutakkhaMdhA, paNuvIsaM ajjhayaNA, paMcAsItI uddesaNakAlA, 'paMcAsII samuddesaNakAlA, aTThArasa padasahassAiM padaggeNaM pnnnntte| saMkhejA akkharA, aNaMtA gamA, aNaMtA pajavA, parittA tasA, aNaMtA thAvarA, sAsayA kaDA NibaddhA NikAitA jiNpaNNattA bhAvA AghavinaMti paNNavinaMti parUvijaMti daMsijati nidaMsirjati uvdNsijti| se evaM AtA, evaM NAtA, evaM vinnnnaataa| evaM caraNakaraNaparUvaNayAAghavijjati paNNAvijati parUvijati daMsijati nidaMsijati uvdNsijti| se taM aayaare| Among [the twelve] Angas Acaranga the first, contains two books (srutaskandha), twenty-five chapters (adhyayana), twenty sections (uddesanakala), eighty-five sub-section (samuddesanakala) and eighteen thousand words (pada) in all. Numerable syllables (aksaras), [infinite narratives (gamas), measurable mobile beings, infinite immobile beings, eternal, performed, knitted, established (with logical reasons), essence manifested by Victors / Seers are instructed, described, expounded, illustrated (in general) with examples and are preached. [Hence, with the study of Acaranga] one becomes knower (in general), knower in detail. [Besides) the exposition of conduct and disposition are instructed, described, expounded, illustrated (in general) with examples and are preached. That is Acara. 3. 'sIiM mu0| sIti lA 1 // 4. he 2 vinA- sIiMje 1 / sItiM he 1 lA 1, 2 mu0| sIti je0|| 5. pannattA he 2 / paNNatte nAsti mu0| "aSTAdaza padasahasrANi padAgreNa prjnyptH"-attii0| asmin sUtre'ne ca sarvatra paNNatte iti padaM nandIsUtre naasti| 6. sa je0 lA 1 / se evaM nAe evaM viNAte he 1 lA 21 khaM0 madhye patramekaM nAsti / dRzyatAM pR0 436 paM0 2 Ti0 2 / "se evamityAdi, sa iti AcArAGgagrAhako gRhyate evaM Aya tti asmin bhAvataH samyagadhIte sati evamAtmA bhavati, taduktakriyApariNAmAvyatirekAt sa evaM bhavatItyarthaH, idaM ca sUtraM pustakeSu na dRSTam, nanyAM tu dRzyata itIha vyaakhyaatmiti| .....jJAnamadhikRtya Aha- evaM nAya tti idaMmadhItya evaM jJAtA bhavati yathaivehoktamiti, evaM vinAya tti vividho viziSTo vA jJAtA vijJAtA, evaM vijJAtA bhavati tantrAntarIyajJAtA bhavati"- attii0| atre damavadheyam -evaM AyA iti pATho nandIcUrNI nAsti, dRzyatAM nandIsUtre pR0 34 Ti0 7. 'jjati mu0| evamagre'pi srvtr|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #308
256 137 137. se kiM taM sUyagaDe ? sUyagaDe NaM sasamayA sUijjaMti, parasamayA sUijjaMti, sasamaya-parasamayA sUijjaMti, jIvA sUijjaMti, ajIvA sUijjaMti, jIvAjIvA sUijjaMti, loge sUijjati, alage sUijjati, logAloge sUijjati / Samavayangasutra What is Sutrakrtanga? In Sutrakrtanga Jaina doctrines are related, non-Jaina doctrines are related, Jaina doctrine - non- Jaina doctrines are related, living beings are related, non- living beings are related, living being- non- living beings are related, universe is related, non-universe is related [and] universenon-universe is related. sUyagaDe NaM jIvA - jIva- puNNa - pAvA - SSsava - saMvara - ' Nijjara- baMdha - mokkhAvasANA payatthA sUijjati / samaNANaM acirakAlapavvaiyANaM 2 kusamayamohamatimohitANaM saMdehajAyasahajabuddhipariNAmasaMsaiyANaM 'pAvakaramailamatiguNavisohaNatthaM AsItassa kiriyAvAdisatassa caurAsItIe akiriyAvAdINaM sattaTThIe aNNANiyavAdINaM battIsAe 'veNaiyavAdINaM tinhaM tesaTThANaM aNNadiTThiyasayANaM vUhaM kiccA sasamae ThAvijjati / NANAdiTTaMtavayaNaNissAraM suThu darisayaMtA vivihavitthA'rANugama' paramasabbhAvaguNavisiTThA 'mokkhapahodAragA udArA aNNA - tamaMdhakAraduggesu dIvabhUtA sovANA ceva siddhisugatigharuttamassa 'Nikkho bhanippakaMpA sutttthaa| In Sutrakrtanga the categories of living beings, non-living beings, merit, 1. 'raNabaMdha' mu0 / 'rabaMdhamokkhavasANA ya atthA sU' je0 // 2. khaMsaM0 mu0 aTI0 vinA - kusuyamohamatimohitANaM khaMmU0 / kusamayamohamatimohitANaM je0 je 1 he 1, 2 lA 2 T / kusamayamohiyA 2 matimohiyANaM lA 1 / "kusamayamohamohamaimohiyANaM ti kutsitaH samayaH siddhAnto yeSAM te kusamayAH kutIrthikAH teSAM mohaH padArtheSu ayathAvad bodhaH kusamayamohaH tasmAd yo mohaH zrotRmanomUDhatA tena matirmohitA mUDhatAM nItA yeSAM te kusamayamohamohamatimohitAH" -aTI0 // 3. 'malinamaiguNa' mu0 // 4. asI je0 lA 1 mu0 / "AsIyassa kiriyAvAisayassa tti azItyadhikasya kriyAvAdizatasya " - aTI0 // 5. veyaNiya ( yi - khaM0) yAvAdINaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / veyaNiyAyavAdINaM je 1 / veNatiyAvAdINaM je0 // 6. 'virA' he 1 lA 2 mu0|| 7. 'parasabbhA' khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 8. 'hoyAragA he 2 mu0 aTI0 / / " mokkhapahoyAraga tti mokSapathAvatArakau samyagdarzanAdiSu prANinAM pravartakAvityarthaH " - aTI0 // 9. NikkhobhA nideg khaM0 je 1 he 1 lA 2 / NikkhobhanikaMpA je0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #309
Basket of Scriptures sin, influx (of karmic matter), stoppage (of karmic matter), cessation (of karmic matter), bondage up to liberation are related. In order to purify the vices of sin inclined, tainted mind of the monks, initiated not before long, [their] mind deluded with ill-doctrine 's delusion, with mind turned suspicious, being innately dubious, refuting the one hundred eighty [cults] of actionist (kriyavadin), eighty four [cults] of non-actionist ( akriyavadin), sixty seven [cults] of agnosticists (ajnanavadins) and thirty two [cults] of those practicing modesty (vinayavadin), [thus, in all refuting] three hundred sixty three heterodox cults, Jaina doctrine (svasamaya) is expounded. Well established aphorisms free from heretics' allegations are expounded through various instances and propositions, qualified by the excellent virtues of discourse, subservient to the path of salvation, magnanimous, like lamp for the fort like darkness of ignorance, like ladder to the excellent house like salvation and heaven, explaining the futility of [opponents'] tenets. sUyagaDassa NaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejjA aNuogadArA 10, saMkhejjAto paDivattIto, saMkhejjA veDhA, [ "saMkhejjA] silogA, [12 saMkhejjAo] nijjuttIto / There are measured readings, numerable disquisition doors, numerable perceptions, numerable vesta meters, [numerable] slokas (in anustubh meters) [and numerable] niryuktis of Sutrakrtanga. seNaM aMga tAe docce aMge, do sutakkhaMdhA, tevIsaM ajjhayaNA, tettIsaM uddesaNakAlA, tettIsaM samuddesaNakAlA, chattIsaM padasahassAiM payaggeNaM paNNatte / saMkhejjA 14 akkharA, taM va jAva parittA tasA, aNaMtA thAvarA, sAsayA kar3A NibaddhA NikAitA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA 15 AghavinaMti jAva uvadaMsijjaMti / se 1" [ evaM AtA ] evaM NAte [NAtA ? ] evaM viNNAte (tA ?) 10. 'dArA jAva paDi' he 2 mu0 vinA / / 11., 12. [ ] etadantargataH pATho he 2 mu0 vinA nAsti // 13. paM0 iti saMkSiptaH sarvatra pAThaH / / 257 14. akkharA anaMtA gamA anaMtA pajjabA parittA mu0 // 15. vijjati paNNavijjati parUvijjaMti nidaMsijjaMti uva' mu0 // 16. pratiSu pAThAH - se evaM Ae evaM jAe evaM vinAte jAva caraNa' he 2 / se evaM NAyA evaM viNNAti jAva caraNa'lA 1 / sa evaM jAte evaM viNNAte jAva caraNa' je 1 / se taM gAte evaM viNNAte jAva caraNa' khaM0 je 1 he 1 lA 2 / se evaM AyA evaM NAyA evaM viNNAyA evaM caraNa' mu0 / dRzyatAM pR0 434 Ti0 10 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #310
258 Samavayangasutra jAva caraNakaraNaparUvaNayA 'Aghavijati [18paNNavijjati parUvijati nidaMsijjati uvadaMsijjati ?]119# LATICI Among the [twelve] Angas Sutrakstanga, the second, is expounded [as containing] two books (srutaskandha), twenty-three chapters (adhyayana), twenty-three sections (uddesanakala), twenty-three sub-sections (samuddesanakala) and thirty six thousand words (pada) in all. Numerable syllables up to measurable mobile beings, infinite immobile beings, eternal, performed, knitted, established (with logical reasons), essence manifested by Victors/ Seers are instructed, described, expounded up to preached in this text. Hence (with the study of Sutrakstanga] soul [becomes] knower (in general), knower in detail, up to the exposition of conduct and disposition are instructed, described, expounded, illustrated (in general) with examples and is preached herein. This is Sutrakstanga. 17. "wifat gol gaudsfor Hall 18. gagafa: urat go for at Tiffari Erediguferri ferrur Pll 19. * TOT & ATT 8,711 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #311
Basket of Scriptures 259. 138 138. se kiMtaM ThANe? 'ThANeNaM sasamayA ThAvijaMti, parasamayA ThAvinaMti, sasamaya-parasamayA [ThAvijaMti], jIvA ThAvijaMti, ajIvA [ ThAvijaMti] ,jIvAjIvA ['ThAvijjati], logo alogo logAlogo vA tthaavijjti| 'ThANe NaM davva-guNa-khetta-kAla-pajava payatthANaM selA salilA ya samuha "sUra bhavaNa vimANa'AgarA nndiito| Nidhayo purisajjAyA sarA ya gottA ya jotisNcaalaa||60|| ekkavidhavattavvayaM duviha jAva dasavihavattavvayaM jIvANa poggalANa ya logaTThAiMca NaM parUvaNayA 10Aghavijati jAva ThANassa NaM parittA vAyaNA jAva saMkhejA silogA, saMkhejAto sNghnniito| What is Sthananga? In Sthananga Jaina doctrines are placed, nonJaina doctrines are placed, Jaina-non-Jaina doctrines [are placed], living beings are placed, non-living beings [are placed], living-non-living beings [are placed), universe is placed, non-universe is placed, (and) universe-non-universe is placed (in groups). In Sthana, the matter, quality, space, time [and] modes of Realities (are expounded]. Mountains, great rivers (salila), seas, sun, mansion, abode, mine, small river (nadi), treasures (of emperors), species of men, sounds or musical notes, lineages and motion of astral gods (are expounded).60. . 1. "sthAnena sthAne vaa"-attii0|| 2..3..4. ThAvijjati nAsti ma0 vinaa|| 5. "ThANeNamityasya punaruccAraNaM sAmAnyena pUrvoktasyaiva sthApanIyavizeSapratipAdanAya vAkyAntaramidamiti jnyaapnaarthm| tatra davvaguNakhettakAlapajjava tti prathamAbahuvacanalopAda dravyaguNakSetrakAlaparyavAH padArthAnAM jIvAdInAM sthAnena sthApyante iti prakramaH" -attii0|| 6. sUrA bhavaNavimANA je0|| 7. Agara je0 mu0|| 8. "pAThAntareNa pussajoya tti, upalakSaNatvAt puSyAdinakSatrANAM candreNa saha pazcimAgrimobhayapramAdikA yogAH"- attii0|| 9. "logaDhAI ghaNaM ti lokasthAyinAM ca"- attii0|| 10. jati ThANassa NaM parittA vAyaNA saMkhejjA aNuogadArA saMkhejjAo paDivattIo saMkhejjA veDhA saMkhejjA silogA mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #312
Samavayangasutra The categories stated, herein, are those conceived as one fold, twofold up to ten-fold and also the souls, matters and other substances of the universe up to there are measured readings up to numerable slokas and numerable verses collecting the meaning (sangrahani) of Sthanamga. 260 11 se taM (NaM) aMgaTThatAe tatie aMge, ege sutakkhaMdhe, dasa ajjhayaNA, ekkavIsaM uddesaNakAlA, 12ekkavIsaM samuddesaNakAlA, bAvattaraM payasahassAiM padaggeNaM paNNatte / saMkhejjA 15 akkharA jAva caraNakaraNaparUvaNayA Aghavijjati / se ttaM ThANe | Among [the twelve ] Angas [Sthananga], the third is expounded [as containing] single book (Srutaskandha), ten chapters (adhyayanas), twentyone sections (uddesanakala), twenty-one sub-sections and seventy two thousand words (pada) in all. Numerable syllables up to the exposition of conduct and disposition are instructed. This is Sthana. 11. se taM aMga mu0 vinA sarvatra / se NaM aMga mu0 / dRzyatAM pR0 434 paM0 14 // 12. ekvIsaM samuddesaNakAlA nAsti / 13. paya nAsti mu0 aTI0 vinA / "bAvattariM padasahassAiM ti" - aTI0 / / 14. paM0 iti saMkSiptaH sarvatra pAThaH // 15. akkharA anaMtA pajjavA parittA tasA anaMtA thAvarA sAsayA kaDA NibaddhA NikAiyA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA Aghavijjati paNNavijjaMti parUvijjaMti nidaMsijjati uvadaMsijjaMti se evaM AyA evaM NAyA evaM viNNAyA evaM caraNa' mu0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #313
Basket of Scriptures 261 139 139. se kiM taM 'samavAe ? samavAe NaM sasamayA sUijaMti, parasamayA sUijati, sasamayaparasamayA sUijati, jIvA sUijati, ajIvA sUijaMti, jIvAjIvA sUijaMti, loge sUijati, aloge sUijati, logAloge suuijjti| What is Samavaya? In Samavaya Jaina doctrines ( )are instructed, non-Jaina doctrines () are instructed, Jaina-non-Jaina doctrines are instructed, living beings are instructed, non-living beings are instructed, living-non-living beings are instructed, universe is instructed, non-universe is instructed [and] universe-non-universe is instructed. samavAe NaM ekAdiyANaM egatthANaM 'eguttariya parivaDDI' ya duvAlasaMgassa ya gaNipiDagassa pallavagge smnnugaaijti| ThANagasayassa bArasavihavittharassa sutaNANassa jagajIvahitassa bhagavato samAseNaM samAyAre aahijjti| tattha ya NANAvihappagArA jIvAjIvA ya vaNNitA vitthareNaM, avare vi ya bahuvihA visesA naraga-tiriya-maNuya-suragaNANaM AhArussAsa-lesa'-AvAsa-saMkha-10AyayappamANa-uvavAya-11cavaNa-ogAhaNohi-veyaNavihANa-uvaoga-joga-iMdiya-kasAya, vivihA ya jIvajoNI, vikkhaMbhussehaparirayappamANaM vidhivisesA ya maMdarAdINaM mahIdharANaM, kulagaratitthagaragaNadharANaM samattabharahAhivANa cakkINa 1. samAye attii0| "atha ko'sau samavAyaH ? sUtre tu prAkRtatvena vakAralopAt samAye ityuktam" -attii0|| 2. samAe NaM he 1.lA 2 // 3. pratiSu pAThAH -sasamayA sUtijjaMti 2 samavAe NaM kha0 je0 he 1 lA 2 / samayA sUtijati 3 samavAe NaM lA 1 / sasamayA sUijjati parasamayA sUijjati(sasamayaparasamayA sUijjati mu0) jAva logAlogA(go he 2) sUijjati mu0 he 2 // 4. "eguttariya ti ..... ekottarikA, iha ca prAkRtatvAd hrasvatvam" -attii0|| 5. vuDaDhI mu0 attii0|| . 6. ssa ya khaM0 he 1 lA 2|"tthaanngsyss tti sthAnakazatasya ekAdInAM zatAntAnAM saMkhyAsthAnAnAM (ca -khaM je0) tadvizeSitAtmAdipadArthAnAmityarthaH" -attii0|| 7. samoyAre mu0|| 8. tirimaNu khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 9. 'lesA mu0|| 10. 'AyappamA je0|| 11. 'cavaNauggAhaNovahiveyaNa mu0|| 12. "kaSAyazabdAt prathamAbahuvacanalopo draSTavyaH"- attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #314
262 Samavayangasutra ceva cakkahara-halaharANa ya, vAsANa ya 13niggamA ya, samAe ete aNNe ya 14evamAdi ettha vitthareNaM atthA smaahijti| Through (numerical) groupings (samavaya), the categories [conceived as] one etc. continuing by progression, the different modes of the baskets of twelve scriptures are described, the hundred groups and the venerable scriptural knowledge, extended in twelve Anga texts, beneficial to mundane beings, is presented, in brief. The various types of living-non-living beings, too, are expounded herein in detail. Besides, other descriptions too such as intake, breathing out, aura, number of habitations, their measurements, manifestation (in heaven/hell), descending (from heaven/hell), occupancy, worldly possessions, feeling, form, conscious activity, sense organ, passions, multifarious existence etc. of infernal beings, animals and plants, human beings and gods are exhaustively expounded herein. The measure of breadth, height, extension and details of Meru etc. mountains, governors, Seers, direct-disciples, universal monarchs of whole Bharat region, wheel bearing Baladevas, plough bearing Vasudevas, of regions, nigamas and the like are treated, herein, in detail. samavAyassa NaM parittA vAyaNA jAva se NaM aMgaThThatAe cautthe aMge, ege ajjhayaNe, ege suyakkhaMdhe, ege uddesaNakAle, ege samuhesaNakAle, ege 16coyAle padasatasahasse padaggeNaM pnnnntte| saMkhejANi akkharANi "jAva se ttaM 1 smvaae| There are measured readings, up to among [the twelve] Angas the fourth [Samavayanga] is expounded [as containing] single chapter (adhyayana), single book (srutaskandha), single section (uddesanakala), single subsection (samuddesanakala) and forty four thousand words (padas) in all. Numerable syllables up to this is Samavaya. 13. nigamA mu0| niggamA sa samAe khN0| "nirgamAH pUrvebhya uttareSAm aadhikyaani"-attii0|| 14. mAditya vitthareNaM je0|| 15. "samAzrIyante .....buddhyA'GgIkriyante ityarthaH, athavA samasyante kuprarUpaNAbhyaH samayak prarUpaNAyAM kSipyante"- attii0|| 16. cauyAle padasahasse mu0|| 17. jAva caraNakaraNarUvaNayA Apavijjati se taM mu0|| 18. samAe khaM0 je0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #315
Basket of Scriptures 263 140 140. se kiMtaM viyAhe ? viyAhe NaM'sasamayA viAhijaMti, parasamayA viAhijaMti, sasamayaparasamayA viAhijaMti, jIvA viAhijaMti, ajIvA viAhijaMti, jIvAjIvA viAhijaMti, loe viAhijjati, aloe viyAhijati, logAloge viaahijjti| What is Vyakhya (prajnapti]? In Vyakhya (prajnapti] Jaina doctrines (svasamaya) are expounded, non-Jaina doctrines (parasamaya) are expounded, Jaina-non-Jaina doctrines are expounded, living beings are expounded, nonliving beings are expounded, living-non-living beings are expounded, universe is expounded, non-universe is expounded [and] universe-non-universe is expounded. viyAhe NaM nANAvihasuranariMdarAyarisiviviha saMsaiyapucchiyANaM jiNeNa vitthareNa bhAsiyANaM davvaguNakhettakAlapajjavapadesapariNAma jahatthibhAvaaNugamanikkhevaNayappamANasuniuNovakkamavivihappakArapAgaDa payaMsiyANaM logAlogappagAsiyANaM saMsArasamuddaruMdauttaraNasamatthANaM suravatisaMpUjiyANaM bhaviyajaNapayahiyayAbhinaMdayiANaM tamarayaviddhaMsaNANa sudiTThadIvabhUyaIhAmatibuddhivaddhaNANaM "chattIsasahassamaNUNayANaM vAgaraNANa 'daMsaNAo suyatthabahuvihappagArA sIsahitatthAya gunnhtthaa| 1. mu0 vinA-sasamayA viAhijjaMti 3 jIvA viyA0 loe viAhijjati 3 je0||ssmyaa viAhijjati 3 jIvA tiA 3 loe lA 1 // sasamayA viAhijjaMti jIvA iyA 3 loe viyAhijjai khN0| sasamayA viAhijjaMti parasamaya prsmyaa| jIvA viA 3 / loge 3 viAhijjai he 2 / sasamayA viAhijjati he 1 lA 2 // 2. saMsaipucchi je0| saMsayapubi lA 1 // 3. vitthA (ttha- lA 1) rabhAsiyANaM je0 lA 1 // 4. jahatthiyabhAva khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 2 / jahacchiTThiyabhAva mu0| "dravya-guNa-kSetra-kAla-pradezapariNAmAnAM yathAstibhAvo'nugamanikSepanayapramANasunipuNopakramairvividhaprakAraiH prakaTaH pradarzito yairvyAkaraNaistAni tathA tessaam"-attii0|| 5. payAsi mu0|| 6. "NANaM sudiTThI khaM0 he 1 / lA 2 mu0 attiipaa0|| "tamorajovidhvaMsajJAnasudRSTadIpabhUtehAmatibuddhivardhanAnAma..... athavA tamorajovidhvaMsanA nAmiti pRthageva padaM pAThAntareNa sudRSTadIpabhUtAnAmiti c"-attii0|| 7. "chattIsasahassa maNUNayANaM ti anyUnakAni SaTtriMzat sahasrANi yeSAM tAni tathA, iha makAse'nyathA padanipAtazca prAkRtatvAdanavadya iti"-attii0|| 8. daMsaNA suyattha je0 lA 1 attiipaa0|| 9. guNamahatthA je0 aTI0 vinaa| guNahastA guNa evArthaprAptyAdilakSaNo hasta iva hastaH pradhAnAvayavo yeSAM te tthaa-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #316
264 Samavayangasutra In Vyakhya (prajnapti] multifarious questions asked by gods, kings, ascetic kings and by numerous suspicious (ones) were elaborately replied by the Seer/Victor. Matter, quality, space, time, modes, space-point, change of state, real state, relevant explanation, positing (a meaning), stand point or partial judgement, valid knowledge [are expounded] by excellent precise means, manifesting many fold subjects, illuminating universe-non-universe, capable of taking one to the end of the vast ocean like world, worshipped by king of gods, bestower of pleasure to the hearts of fit to be salvated, like well lit lamp, the remover of the dark like particles, that which increases the speculation, sensory and intellect by showing not less than thirty six thousand answers, is the illuminator of the meaning of scripture, beneficial to the pupil and many meanings. viyAhassa NaM parittA 10vAyaNA jAva aMgaThThatAe paMcame aMge, ege sutakkhaMdhe, ege sAirege ajjhayaNasate, dasa uddesagasahassAiM, dasa samuddesagasahassAI, chattIsaM vAgaraNasahassAiM, caurAsIti payasahassAiM payaggeNaM 11pnnnntte| saMkhejAiM akkharAiM, aNaMtA 12gamA jAva sAsayA kaDA NibaddhA [NikAiyA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA] 13AghavinaMti jAva evaM caraNakaraNaparUvaNayA aaghvijjti| 14se ttaM viyaahe| ___Its readings are measured up to. among [the twelve] Aigas the fifth, is expounded (as containing] single book (srutaskandha), a little over hundred chapters (adhyayana), ten thousand sections (uddesanakala), ten thousand subsections (samuddesanakala), thirty-six thousand question-answers (vyakarana) and eighty thousand words (pada) in all. Numerable syllables, infinite modes up to eternal, performed, knitted [established (with logical reasons), essence manifested by Victors / Seers are instructed up to the exposition of conduct and disposition are instructed. This is Vyakhya. 10. vAyaNA saMkhejjA aNuogadArA saMkhejjAo paDivattIo saMkhejjA veDhA saMkhejjA silogA saMkhejjAo nijjuttIo se NaM aMga mu0|| 11. paM0 iti saMkSiptaH sarvatra pAThaH // 12. gamA aNaMtA pajjavA parittA tasA aNaMtA thAvaga sAsayA mu0|| 13. "vijjati paNNavijjati parUvijjati nidaMsijjati uvadaMsijjaMti, se evaM AyA se evaM NAyA evaM viNNAyA evaM caraNa mu0|| dRzyatAM pR0434 paM0 18 // 14. se taM0 khaM0 he 1 lA 1, 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #317
Basket of Scriptures 265 141 141. se kiM taM NAyAdhammakahAo? NAyAdhammakahAsu NaM NAyANaM NagarAI, ujANAI, cetiyAI, 'vaNasaMDA, rAyANo, ammApitaro, samosaraNAI, dhammAyariyA, dhammakahAto, ihaloiyA pAraloiyA iDDivisesA, bhogapariccAyA, pavvajAto, sutapariggahA, tavovahANAI,pariyAgA, saMlehaNAto, bhattapaccakkhANAiM, pAovagamaNAI, devalogagamaNAI, sukulapaccAyAtI, puNa bohilAbho, aMtakiriyAto, ya AghavinaMti jAva What is Jnatadharmakatha (the edifying tales or parables)? In Jnatadharmakatha, the cities, gardens, temples, forests, kings, parents, holy assemblies, religious teachers, edifying parables, mundane and other worldly super attainments, renunciation of enjoyment, initiation, study of scriptures, observance of austerity, extent of initiation (into monk hood), pursuing religious death, gradual renunciation of food (for ritualistic death), meeting death by concentration remaining motionless like a tree, ascending heaven, birth in high family, reattainment of enlightenment and attaining final liberation, of the illustrations are instructed, up to in these parables are related. nAyAdhammakahAsu NaM pavvaiyANaM 'viNayakaraNajiNasAmisAsaNavare 'saMjamapatiNNApAladhiimativavasAyadubbalANaM tavaniyamatavovahANaraNa duddharabharabhaggANisahANisaTThANaM ghora 1. vnnkhNddaamu0|| 2. khaM0 vinA-ihalotiyA para' he 1 lA 2 / ihaloiyapara' je0 lA 1 he 2 / ihaloiyaparaloiaiDDI mu0|| 3. "Aghavijjati, iha yAvatkaraNAdanyAni paJca padAni dRzyAni yAvadayaM sUtrAvayavo yathA naayaadhmmetyaadi"-attii0|| 4. "prabajitAnAm, kva ? vinayakaraNajinasvAmizAsanavare ..... pAThAntareNa samaNANaM viNayakaraNajiNasAsaNammi pvre"-attii0|| 5. pratipAThA:- patiNNApAyAladhii khN0| patiNNApAlaNadhii he 1, 2 lA 2 attiipaa0| paiNNapAlaNadhiti je0 lA 190 / paiNNApAyAladhiimativavasAya dllbhaannN-attii0|"sNymprtijnyaa saMyamAbhyapagamaH, saiva .... pAtAlamiva pAtAlam tatra dhRtimativyavasAyA durlabhA yeSAM te tathA, pAThAntareNa saMyamapratijJApAlane ye dhRtimativyavasAyAsteSu durbalA ye te tathA, tessaam"-attii0|| 6. 'bhaggANissahANissahANisaNNANaM khaM0 lA 2 / 'bhaggANissahANisannANaM he 1 / bhaggANaM NisahANisaTThANaM je0| bhaggANisaTThANaM lA 1 / bhaggayabhaggayaNissahayaNisiTThANaM mu0| 'bhaggANissahANiviTThANaM attiipaa0|| bhagnA iti bhagnakAH parAGamukhIbhUtAH, tathA nisahAnisaTThANaM ti niHsahA nitarAmazaktAH, te eva niHsahakA nisRSTAzca nisRSTAGgA muktAGgA ye te taponiyamaupadhanaraNadudha ribhagnakaniHsahakaniHsRSTAH, pAThAntareNa niHsahakaniviSTAH, tessaam| iha ca prAkRtatvena kakAralopasandhikaraNAbhyAM bhagnA ityAdau dIrghatvamavaseyam" -attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #318
266 Samavayangasutra parIsahaparAjiyA'sahapa(pA ?)raddharuddhasiddhAlayamagganiggayANaM visayasuhatuccha AsAvasadosamucchiyANaM virAhiyacarittaNANadaMsaNajatiguNavivihappagAraNissArasunnayANaM saMsAraapAradukkhaduggatibhavavivihaparaMparApavaMcA, dhIrANa ya jiyaparIsahakasAyaseNNadhitidhaNiyasaMjamaucchAhanicchiyANaM ArAhiyaNANadaMsaNacarittajogaNissallasuddhasiddhAlayamaggamabhimuhANaM surabhavaNavimANasokkhAI aNovamAiM bhottUNa ciraM ca bhogabhogANi tANi divvANi maharihANi tato ya kAlakkamacuyANaMjaha ya puNo laddhasiddhimaggANaM aMtakiriyA, 11caliyANa ya sadevamANusadhIrakaraNakAraNANi 12bodhaNaaNusAsaNANi guNadosadarisaNANi, diTuMte paccaye ya soUNa logamuNiNo 13jaha ya dviya sAmaNammi jaramaraNaNAsaNakare, ArAhitasaMjamA ya suralogapaDiniyattA uti jaha sAsataM siva savvadukkhamokkhaM ete aNNe ya evamAdittha vitthareNa y| In detail, the conduct of those monks, initiated into the excellent Order of Seers, became incapable in practicing the vow of restraints because of weak endurance, mind and conduct, became unable to withstand the cumbersome onus of hard fought battle or fracas like penances, rules and observances, hence rendered themselves helpless and fell (became reluctant), unable to endure or forbear subdued with rigorous afflictions, because of obstacles in the path of salvation, lack of knowledge etc. great causes of those subdued with the 7. 'jiyANaM sahapAraddharuddha he 2 mu0| jiyANaM sahapAruddharuddha 0 attiipaa0| ghoraparISahaiH parAjitAzcAsahAzca asamarthAH santaH prArabdhAzca parISahaireva vazIkartuM ruddhAzca mokSamArgagamane ye te ghoraparISahaparAjitAsahaprArabdharuddhAH atiruddhAH .... / pAThAntareNa ghoraparISahaparAjitAnAM tathA saha yugapadeva parISahaiviziSTaguNazreNimArohantaH praruddharuddhAH atiruddhaaH"-attii0|| 8. visayasuhamahicchAtuccha aTIpA0 / "pAThAntareNa viSayasukhe yA mahecchA kasyAMcidavasthAyAM yA cAvasthAntare tucchaashaa"-attii0|| 9. 'NicchittAyaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 10. 'NisaNNa khN0| "Nisatta' he 1 / Nisanna' lA 2 / NIsalla je0 lA 1 // 11. atra hastalikhitAdarzeSu khaM0 je he 1 lA 2 madhye 'valiyANa' iti pATho bhAti, TIkAdarzeSu "calitAnAM ca" iti atra vyAkhyAtaM dRzyate, punazca "ArAhitasaMjama tti eta eva laukikamunayaH saMyamavalitAza jinapravacanaM prapannAH" iti pAThaSTIkAyAM dRzyate, ato va-cakArayoH samAnaprAyatvAdatra 'valiyANa caliyANa' iti pAThadvaye kataraH pAThaH samIcInatara iti sudhIbhiH svayameva vicAraNIyam // . 12.. bodhaNusAsaNANi lA 1 / bodhaNasAsaNANi je0|| 13. jahadviya saNANami je0|jhtttthiyaasnnNsi lA 1 / jahaTThiyasAsaNaMmi he 2 mu0| "yathA ca yena ca prakAreNa sthitAH shaasne"-attii0|| 14. evamAiatthA mu0| evamAdittha tti, evamAdayaH Adizabdasya prakArArthatvAdevaMprakArA arthAH padArthA vitthareNa ya tti vistareNa cazabdAt ......sNkssepenn"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #319
Basket of Scriptures 267 lust of insignificant sensual pleasure attached to the blemishes, one having defiled the conduct, knowledge, faith (etc.) high virtues and their varied species hence null and void, engrossed in never-ending miseries, evil state, cycle of different births etc. Also of those with firm resolve, already subjugated afflictions, army like passions, abounding in patience, with firm commitment in abiding by to restraint, of those resorted to knowledge, faith, conduct and yoga, thorn less and disposed to the pure abode of salvated, of those having enjoyed the excellent pleasures, of the celestial as well as divine and splendid mansions and abodes. Afterwards, in due course of time descending from there, obtaining the path of emancipation. To preach and instruct those human beings, show the merits and demerits, causing steadiness on the path, listening to the illustrations, causes of the temporal monks attaining the Order of Jina, leading to the end of birth-cycle, ascending to the heaven and descending there from, realized the eternal bliss and annihilated the entire miseries, these parables and the like etc., in detail. NAyAdhammakahAsu NaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejA aNuogadArA jAva saMkhejAto sNghnniito| se NaM aMgaTThatAe chaThe aMge, do sutakkhaMdhA, ekUNavIsaM ajjhayaNA, te samAsato duvihA paNNattA, taMjahA-caritA ya kaDatA yA dasa dhammakahANaM vaggA, tattha NaM egamegAe dhammakahAe paMca paMca akkhAiya satAI, egamegAe akkhAiyAe paMca paMca uvakkhAiya"satAI, egamegAe uvakkhAiyAe paMca paMca akkhAiya uvakkhAiya satAI, 20evAmeva sapuvvAvareNaM adbhuTThAto akkhAiyakoDIo bhavaMtIti mkkhaayaao| egUNatIsaM uddesaNakAlA, egUNatIsaM samuddesaNakAlA, saMkhejAiM 22payasatasahassAI payaggeNaM -23pnnnntte| saMkhejA akkharA 15. kappiyapA ya he 2 mu|| 16. 'iyAsa' lA 1 mu0|| 17. 'iyAsa he 2 mu0|| 18. 'iyA' lA 1 // 19. 'iyA mu0|| 20. evameva mu0|| 21. 'iyAkoDio mu0|| 22. payasahassAI mu0|| 23. paM0 je0 / pUrvAnusAreNAtra paNNatte iti samyag bhaati| paNNatA je0 vinaa| dRzyatAM pR0 434 paM0 16 9, pR0 442 tti09|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #320
268 Samavayangasutra 2+jAva caraNakaraNaparUvaNayA aaghvijti| 2 se taM nnaayaadhmmkhaato| In Jnatadarmakatha there are measured readings, numerable disquisition doors up to numerable verses collecting meanings (sangrahani). Among [the twelve] Angas, Jnatadharmakatha, the sixth (contains) two books, nineteen chapters. These (chapters) are expounded, in brief, as two-fold, namely--biography (carita) and fables (kalpita). [There is) group (varga) of ten religious stories. Each of these religious stories (dharmakatha) is said to contain 5,00 short narratives (akhyayika), each of these short narratives (is said to contain) 5,00 subordinate tales (upakhyayika) and each of these subordinate tales (is said to contain) 5,00 short-subordinate stories (akhyayikaupakhyayika), thus it is said that [the aggregate of] the former with latter narratives is three and half crore narratives. Twenty-nine sections, twentynine sub-sections and numerable words in all are expounded [in Jnatadharmakatha]. Numerable syllable, up to the exposition of conduct and disposition is instructed. This is jnatadharmakatha. 24. Epeni yo 83% GO & II 25. # Holl For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #321
Basket of Scriptures 269 142 142. se kiM taM uvAsagadasAto? uvAsagadasAsu NaM uvAsayANaM NagarAI, ujjANAI, cetiyAI, vaNasaMDA, rAyANo, ammApitaro, samosaraNAiM, dhammAyariyA, dhammakahAo, 'ihaloiyA pAraloiyA iDDivisesA, uvAsayANaM ca sIlavvayaveramaNaguNapaccakkhANaposahovavAsa paDivajaNatAto, suyapariggahA, tavovahA'NAI, paDimAto, uvasaggA, saMlehaNAto, bhattapaccakkhANAiM, pAovagamaNAI, devalogagamaNAI, sukulapaccAyA tI, puNa bohilAbho, aMtakiriyAto ya aaghvinNti| ___What is Upasakadasa ? In Upasakadasas, cities, gardens, holy trees, forests, kings, parents, holy assemblies, religious teachers, edifying tales, temporal and out worldly super attainments, conduct, vows, restraints, virtues, renunciation (pratyakhyana), vow of observing fast and living like a monk for certain days, Prativarjanata, study of scriptures, observance of austerity, modal stages, hardships, (pursuing) voluntary death, (gradual)renunciation of food, pursuing voluntary death in pure form(padopagamana), ascending heaven, descending in high family, again attaining knowledge and liberations of the laities are narrated. uvAsagadasAsu NaM uvAsayANaM riddhivisesA, parisA, vittharadhammasavaNANi, bohilAbha, 6abhigamaNaM, sammattavisuddhatA, thirattaM, mUlaguNuttaraguNAtiyArA, ThitivisesA ya bahuvisesA, paDimAbhiggahagahaNapAlaNA, uvasaggA hiyAsaNA, NiruvasaggA, ya tavA ya cittA, sIlavvayaguNaveramaNapaccakkhANaposahovavAsA, apacchimamAraNaMtiyAyasaMlehaNAjjhosaNAhiM appANaM jaha ya bhAvaittA bahUNi bhattANi aNasaNAe ya cheyaittA uvavaNNA kappavaravimANuttamesu jaha aNubhavaMti 1. ihapAraloiDDi je0 lA 1 / ihaparaloyaiDDi khaM he 1 lA 2 / ihaparaDDi' he 2 / ihaloiyaparaloiyaiDDi' mu0|| 2. ca nAsti mu0|| 3. "pratipadanatAH pratipattayaH"- attii0| 4. "hANA paDi mu0|| 5. 'yAyA puNo bohilAbhA aMtakiriyAo Agha' mu0|| 6. pratiSu pAThA:-lAbha abhigamaNaM saMmattavisuddhatA khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / lAbhA abhigamasammattaM visuddhatA lA 1 / lAbha abhigamasammattaM visuddhatA he 2 mu0 attii0| lAbha abhigamattavisuddhatA je0| "bodhilAbhaH, abhigamaH samyaktvasya vizuddhatA, sthirtvm"-attii0|| 7. T he 2 mu0 vinA-"hivAsaNaniruvasaggA tavA khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / 'hitAsaNaniruvasaggA ya tavA je| "hitAsaNa niruvasaggayA ya tavA lA 1 / "upasargAdhisahanAni nirupasarga ca upasargAbhavazcetyarthaH tapAMsi ca citraanni"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #322
270 Samavayangasutra suravaravimANavarapoMDarIesu sokkhAiM aNAvamAiM kameNa bhottUNa uttamAI, tao AukkhaeNaM cuyA samANA jaha z2iNamayammi bohiM labhrUNa ya saMjamuttamaM tamarayoghavippamukkA 'uti jaha akkhayaM savvadukkhamokkhaM ete anne ya evamAdI [12atthA vitthareNa y]| In Upasakadasas prosperity par excellence, family, frequent listening to religion, attaining enlightenment, purity of Right attitude, firmness, transgressions of basic virtues and subsidiary virtues, mode of laity, adopting and observing modal stages and mental resolves(abhigraha), bearing of hardships, absence of hardships, different austerities, conduct, vow, virtues, restraint, renunciation (pratyakhyana), vow of observing fast and living like a monk for certain days (pausadhopavasa), ultimately pursuing voluntary death and with well disposed soul, by cutting numerous foods by way of fasting, manifesting in the excellent celestial abodes, like gods revel in the superb bliss of excellent deities and abodes and in due course of time the celestial span, coming to an end descending in human birth, attaining enlightenment in the Jaina faith, resorting to the outstanding restraint, annihilating the dark like fine particles of sin and will be released from the entire suffering, these and other [facts, in detail], are narrated. In Upasakadasa measured readings, numerable disquisition doors, up to numerable verses collecting meanings (are found). uvAsayadasAsuNaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejA aNukhogadArA, jAva saMkhejAto sNghnniito| seNaM aMgaTThayAe sattame aMge, ege sutakkhaMdhe, dasa ajjhayaNA, dasa uddesaNakAlA, dasa samuddesaNakAlA, saMkhejAiM payasayasahassAI payaggeNaM 13pnnnntte| saMkhejAiM akkharAiM 14jAva evaM caraNakaraNaparUvaNayA aaghvijjti| 1se taM uvaasgdsaato| - 8. cheittA khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 9. uveMti jAva akkhayaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / "upayanti yathA akssym'-attii0|| 10. dukkhANa mokkhaM lA 1 // 11. evamAi mu0|| 12. ( )etadantargataH pATho mu0 vinA naasti| dRzyatAM pR0 437 paM0 12, pR0 440 pN05|| 13. paNNatte ityasya sthAne je0 madhye paM0 iti vartate / dRzyatAM pR0 440 paM0 12 Ti0 13 / / 14. dRzyatAM pR0 434 paM0 19 // 15. se taM khaM0 he 1 lA 1, 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #323
Basket of Scriptures 271 Among the [twelve] Angas, in the seventh Anga single book, ten chapters, ten sections or recital periods, ten sub-sections, numerable lac words are expounded. Numerable syllables up to the exposition of conduct and disposition is instructed, herein. That is Upasakadasa. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #324
272 Samavayangasutra __ 143 143. se kiMtaM aMtagaDadasAto ? aMtagaDadasAsu NaM aMtagaDANaMNagarAiM, ujjANAiM, cetiyAI, vaNasaMDA, rAyANo, ammApitaro, samosaraNAiM, dhammAyariyA, dhammakahAto, iMhaloiyA pAraloiyA iDDivisesA, bhogaparicAyA, pavvajAto, sutapariggahA, tavovahANAI, paDimAto bahuvihAto, khamA, ajavaM, mahavaM ca, soyaM ca saccasahiyaM, sattarasaviho ya saMjamo, uttamaMca baMbha, AkiMcaNiyA, tavo, ciyAto, "kiriyAto, samitiguttIo ceva, taha appamAyajogo, sajjhAyajjhA'NANa ya uttamANaM doNhaM pi lakkhaNAI, pattANa ya saMjamuttamaM jiyaparIsahANaM caubvihakammakkhayammi jaha kevalassa laMbho, pariyAo jattio ya jaha pAlio muNIhiM, pAyovagato ya jo jahiM jattiyANi bhattANi cheyaittA aMtagaDo muNivaro tamarayoghavippa mukko, mokkhasuhamaNuttaraM ca pattA, ete anne ya evamAdI atthA parU[vijaMti] jaav| What is Antakyddasa (putting an end to world cycle)? In this text, the cities, gardens, holy trees, forests, king, parents, holy assemblies, religious teachers, edifying tales, temporal and out worldly super attainments, renunciation of enjoyment, initiation, study of scriptures, observance of austerity, multifold modal stages, forbearance, forthrightness, humility, nongreediness, truth, seventeen fold restraint, excellent celibacy, non-possession, austerity, renunciation, activities, carefulness and control of those having put an end to the world-cycle have been narrated. Again, the nature of both non 1. 'dasAto 2 aMtagaDa khaM0 lA 2 // 2. ujjA ceti va rA ammA samo dhammA iha bhoga pavvajjAto suta tavo paDimAto IdRzaH saMkSiptaH pATho hastalikhitAdarzeSu dRshyte| ammA khaM0 he 1 lA 2 madhye naasti| 3. soyaM ca sahiyaM je0|| 4. ghaNayA he 2 mu0| "AkiMcaNiya tti AkiJcanyam"- attii0|| 5. ghiyAto nAsti khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 1, 2 / "tapasyAga iti AgamoktaM dAnam, samitayo guptyshcaiv"-attii0|| 6. kiriyAto nAsti mu0 attii0| dRzyatAmuparitanaM ttippnnm|| 7. jjhANeNa mu0|| 8. jatio jaha khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 9. 'mukkA khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / "tamorajaoghavipramukta (ktaaH-attiikhNsN0)"-attii0| dRzyatAM pR0 450 pN02|| 10. pratiSu pAThA:- evamAtiyatthA parUvi jAva lA 1 / evamAdI atthA parU jAva je0| evamAtitthA parU jAva khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / evamAitthA parUveI jAva he 2 / evamAitthA vitthAreNaM parUveI aMtagaDadasAsu NaM parittA vAyaNA saMkhejjA aNuogadArA jAva saMkhejjAo saMgahaNIo jAva mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 437 paM0 12, pR0440 50 5, pR0 441 paM0 11 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #325
Basket of Scriptures negligent activities and auspicious meditation, the excellent means, having attained excellent restraint, subjugated hardships, having destructed the fourfold obstructive karmas, mode of attainment of omniscience, span of initiation into monk hood, resort to voluntary death in pure form by monks, the number of enunciated food, those salutary monks, being released from the darkness of ignorance in form of accumulated dirt particles and attained the highest bliss of liberation, these, others and the like are expounded herein up to. 273 se NaM aMgaTTayAe aTTame aMge, ege sutakkhaMdhe, dasa ajjhayaNA, satta vaggA, dasa uddesaNakAlA, dasa samuddesaNakAlA, saMkhejjAiM payasatasahassAiM payaggeNaM / saMkhejjA akkharA jAva evaM caraNakaraNaparUvaNayA aaghvijjti| 12 se taM aMtagaDadasAto / Among the Ariga texts, it is eighth (contains) single book, ten chapters, ten clusters, ten sections (recital periods), ten sub-sections, numerable lac words, numerable letters, up to the exposition of conduct and disposition is instructed, herein. 11. payaggeNaM paNNattA saMkhejjA mu0 // dRzyatAM pR0 435 paM0 16, pR0 4369 paM0 15, pR0 437 paM0 15, pR0 438 paM0 12, pR0 440 paM0 12, pR0 441 paM014, pR0 444 paM0 3, pR0 445 paM0 3, paM0 447 paM0 4 // 12. se ttaM he 2 mu0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #326
Samavayangasutra 144 144. se kiM taM aNuttarovavAtiyadasAto? aNuttarovavAtiyadasAsu NaM aNuttarovavAtiyANaM NagarAI, ujANAI, cetiyAI, vaNasaMDA, rAyANo, ammApitaro, samosaraNAiM, dhammAyariyA, dhammakahAto, ihaloiyA pAraloiyA iDDivisesA, bhogaparicAyA, pavvajAo, sutapariggahA, tavovahANAI, paDimAto, saMlehaNAto, bhattapaccakkhANAiM pAovagamaNAI, aNuttarovavatti, sukulapaccAyAtI, puNa bohilAbho, aMtakiriyA [to] ya aaghvijNti| What is Anuttaraupatikadasa? In Anuttaraupatika-dasa cities, gardens, holy trees, forests, kings, parents, holy assemblies, religious teachers, edifying tales, this worldly, and out worldly super attainments, abandonment of enjoyment, initiation, study of scriptures, observance of austerity, modal stages, vow of ritualistic death, gradual renunciation of food for ritualistic death, meeting death by concentration remaining motionless like a tree, manifesting in the highest heavenly abodes, (the descending) in good family, again attaining enlightenment and process of attaining final liberation, of those attaining the highest heavenly abode, are instructed. 6aNuttarovavAtiyadasAsuNaM titthakarasamosaraNAiM'paramamaMgallajagahitANi, jiNAtisesA ya bahuvisesA, jiNasIsANaM ceva samaNagaNa pavaragaMdhahatthINaM thirajasANaM parisahaseNNarivubalapamaddaNANaM 'tavadittacaritta-NANa-1 sammattasAravivihappagAravittharapasatthaguNasaMjuyANaM 1. ujjA gheti vaNa rA ammA samo dhammA dhammaka ihaloga pAra bhogapa pavva suya tavo paDi saMle bhatta pAto aNuttaro' IdRzaH saMkSiptaH pATho hastalikhitAdarzeSu dRzyate / dRzyatAM pR0 439 paM0 1 // 2. pariyAgo paDi mu0|| 3. bhattapANapa' mu0|| 4. "vavAo sukulapaccAyAyA puNo mu0|| 5. aMtakiriyAo ya mu0| aMtakiriyA ya mu0 vinA / dRzyatAM pR0 439 paM0 4 // 6. "dasA NaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 7. paramaMga' mu0|| 8. balamahaNANaM je0|| 9. davaditta attii0| tavaditta attiipaa0||"dvvd dAvAgniriva dImAni ujjvalAni, pAThAntareNa tapodIsAni" -attii0|| 10. 'guNajhayANaM he 1 lA 2 attiipaa0| "kSamAdayoguNAH, taiH saMyutAnAm, kvacittu guNadhvajAnAmiti pAThaH" -attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #327
Basket of Scriptures 275 aNagAramaharisINaM aNagAraguNANa vaNNao11uttamavaratavavisiTThaNANajogajuttANaM, jaha ya jagahiyaM bhagavao, 12jArisA ya riddhivisesA devaasurmaannusaann| parisANaM pAubbhAvA ya jiNasamIvaM, jaha ya uvAsaMti jiNavaraM, jaha ya parikaheMti dhammaM 13 logagurU amara-14narA-'suragaNANaM, soUNa ya tassa bhAsiyaM 15avasesakammA visayavirattA narA 16jahA abbhuveMti 17dhamma orAlaM saMjamaM tavaM cAvi bahuvihappagAraM jaha bahUNi vAsANi aNucarittA, ArAhiyanANa-dasaNacarittajogA 18jiNavayaNamaNugayamahiyabhAsitA jiNavarANa hiyayeNamaNuNettA je ya jahiM jattiyANi bhattANi cheyaittA labhrUNa ya samAhimuttamaM jhANajogajuttA uvavannA muNivaruttamA jaha aNuttaresu pAvaMti jaha aNuttaraM tattha visayasokkhaM tatto ya cuyA kameNa kAhiMti saMjayA jaha ya aMta kiriyaM, ete anne ya 22evamAdittha jaav| In Anuttaraupapatikadasa, the Seer's assembly of listeners, absolutely benevolent and salutary to the universe, their manifold particular miracles and their direct-disciples among monks like great elephant Gandhahasti (among elephants) ,the mendicant virtues of the mendicant sages with steady fame, crushing the afflictions like army of enemy, with excellent conduct, knowledge and righteousness, gleaming with penance, imbued with various magnanimous excellent virtues, is described. Engaged in the most elevated and most prominent austerities, distinct activities, like the benefactor of the universe, with distinguished attainments, the origin of assembly of deities, infernal beings 11. uttamatavavaravisi je0|| 12. jArisA iDivi mu0|| 13. "guru khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 1, 2 // 14. 'narasura khaM0 he 1,2 lA 2 mu0| "amrnraasurgnnaanaam"-attii0|| 15. 'kammavisaya he 2 mu0 attii0| "avazeSANi kSINaprAyANi karmANi yeSAM te tathA, te ca te viSayaviraktAzceti avshesskrmvissyvirktaaH"-attii0|| 16. jadhaM abbhu je0| jadhamaabbhu khN0| jadhammaabbhu he 1 lA 2 // 17. dhamma torAlaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / dhammamurAlaM mu0 // 18. mahiyabhAsittA je| mahiyaM bhAsittA mu0|| 19. 'maNuNNettA mu0|| 20. lakhUNa samAhiM uttamajjhANa khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / labhrUNa ya samAhimuttamajjhANa lA 1 mu| laNa ya samAhiyattamaMjjhANa je0| "labdhavA ca samAdhimuttamaM dhyAnayogayuktAH upapannA munivrottmaaH"-attii0| 21. maNipavaru je0| dRzyatAmaparitanaM ttippnnm|| 22. 'mAiatthA vitthareNa aNuttaro davAiyadasAsu NaM parittA mu0| dRzyatAM pR0437, paM0 12, pR0440, paM. 5 pR0 441, paM0 12,pR0 442, pN07|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #328
Samavayangasutra and human beings and as they approach to the Seer and as they worship him, as the excellent Seers, the teachers of gods and human beings preach the religion and as listening to that free from entire karmas and detached to the temporal objects, as the men accept the magnanimous religion and manifold restraint and penances, as resorted to these for years and worshipping to knowledge, faith, conduct and yoga, having preached the valued religion, induce others towards the preaching of the Seers, worshipping the Seers by heart and those excellent meditation and activity, as manifest in excellent heavens (anuttara vimana) and enjoy the excellent pleasure there, this all is expounded in Anuttaraupapatikadasa. Then descended from there, the way, they would be adopting restraint, would practice the path of final liberation (antakriya) and attain it, these and the like up to measured readings, numerable disquisition doors, up to the numerable verses collecting meanings. 276 parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejjA aNuogadArA, [22 jAva] 24 saMkhejjAto saMgahaNIto / se NaM aMgaTTayAe navame aMge, ege suyakkhaMdhe, dasa ajjhayaNA, tinni vaggA, dasa uddesaNakAlA, dasa samuddesaNakAlA, saMkhejjAiM payasayasahassAiM payaggeNaM paNNatte / saMkhejjANi akkharANi jAva evaM caraNakaraNaparUvaNayA Aghavijjati / se ttaM aNuttarovavAtiyadasAto / Among the Ariga texts, it is ninth, (contains) single book, ten chapters, three clusters, ten sections (recital periods), ten sub-sections, numerable words, numerable letters in lacs up to the exposition of conduct and disposition are instructed, herein. Anuttaraupatikadasa. 23. dRzyatAM pR0 434 paM0 13, pR0 435 paM 14, pR0 436 paM0 13, pR0 440 paM0 4, paM0 6, pR0 441 paM0 12, pR0 445 paM0 1, pR0 447 paM0 2 / / 24. saMkhejjaguNA saMga je0 // 25. paM0 iti sarvAsu pratiSu pAThaH / dRzyatAM pR0 442 Ti0 9 / / " saMkhyAtAni padasayasahassAiM padaggeNaM ti kila SaTcatvAriMzallakSANi aSTau ca sahasrANi " - aTI0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #329
Basket of Scriptures 277 145 145. se kiM taM paNhAvAgaraNANi? paNhAvAgaraNesu adbhuttaraM pasiNasataM, adruttaraM apasiNasataM, adbhuttaraM pasiNApasiNasataM, 'vijAtisayA, nAgasupaNNehiM, saddhiM divvA saMvAyA aaghvijNti| . What is this Prasnavyakarana (Catechism or book of question and answers)? In Prasnavyakarana one hundred eight questions, one hundred eight non-questions, one hundred eight questions- non-questions, super attainments of sciences (vidyas) and the divine discourses occurred with snake (naga) gods and Suparna gods are instructed. paNhAvAgaraNadasAsu NaM sasamaya-parasamaya paNNavayapatteyabuddhavividhatthabhAsAbhAsiyANaM atisayaguNauvasamaNANapagAraAyariyabhAsiyANaM vitthareNaM 'vIramahesIhiM vivihavitthAra bhAsiyANaM ca jagahitANaM addagiMguTThabAhuasimaNikhomaAiccamAtiyANaM vivihamahApasiNavijAmaNapasiNavijAdaivayapayogapAhaNNaguNappagAsiyANaM sabbhUya'biguNappabhAvanaragaNamativimhaya karINaM atisayamatItakAla samaye damatitthakaruttamassa thitikaraNakAraNANaM durabhigamadurovagAhassa 12savvaNNusammatassA budhajaNavibohakarassa 15paccakkhayappaccayakarINaM paNhANaM 1. 'tIsayA je0|| 2. suva je vinaa| "nAgasuparNaizca sh"-attii0|| 3. paNNavayA patteyabuddhivi khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 4. thira khaM0 he 1 lA 2||"sthirmhrssibhiH, pAThAntare viirmhrssibhiH"-attii0|| 5. vitthara mu0| "vivihavitthA (ttha-aTIhorabhAsiyANaM ca tti vividhavistareNa bhASitAnAM c"-attii0|| 6. 'gaMgoTThabAhU khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 7. yaduguNaM mu0| "dviguNena upalakSaNatvAt ..... bahuguNena, pAThAntare vividhaguNena prbhaaven"-attii0| hastalikhitAdarzeSu bi-vi ityanayoH samAnaprAyatvAt 'biguNa' iti 'viguNa' iti pAThadvayamatra aTI0 kRtA vyAkhyAtaM bhaati|| . 8. 'karANaM je0| "vismayakaryaH camatkArahetavo yAH praznAH, taaH"-attii0|| . 9. "samae damasamatittha he 2 / samayadamasamatittha mu0|| 10. ThitikaraNa he 2 lA 1 mu0|| thirakaraNa khaM0 he 1 lA 2|"sthitikrnnN sthaapnm"-attii0|| 11. pratipAThAH -durova khaM0 je0| durAva he 1 lA 2 / durava he 2 lA 1 mu0|| 12. savaNNu je0 lA 1 / "sarvasarvajJasammatam...... tsy"-attii0|| 13. "ssa abuha mu0| "ssa budha je0 lA 1 he 2 // 14. haNaka mu0||"abudhjnvibodhkrsy"-attii0|| 15. paccakkhaya' nAsti khaMmU0 he 1 lA 2 // 16. paccya nAsti he 2 // 17. he 2 vinA-"kArINaM khN0| kArANaM he 1 lA 2 / 'karANaM je0 lA 1 mu0| "pratyakSakapratyayakarINAM pratyakSatApratyayakarINAM vaa"-attii0| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #330
278 Samavayangasutra vivihaguNamahatthA jiNavarappaNIyA aaghviti| ___In Prasnavyakaranadasa (in ten chapters) expressed by Pratyekabuddhas (self-enlightened), the exponent of the precepts of the doctrine of Seers (sva) and of heretics (para), in the language connoting several meanings, uttered exhaustively by preceptors (acarya) with many-fold eminent qualities and subsidence (and) diversely preached, in detail, by excellent great sages, benefactor to the universe, pertaining to the deity invoked in a mirror (adarsa), in thumb (angustha), on arm (bahu), in sword (asi), in diamond (mani), cotton cloth (ksauma), through sun (aditya) etc. the revealing of various science of mahaprasna (asked questions), manahprasna (without asking), primarily with the help of deities, puzzling the mind of group of men with double effect, in remote past being instrumental in the effort, of self-restraint excellent Seers, of making steady, difficult in comprehension, awakening the learned, in harmony with all the omniscients, making direct perception of . great objects of various attributes delivered by excellent Seers. paNhAvAgaraNesu NaM parittA vAyaNA, 18saMkhejA jAva saMkhejAto sNghnniito| se NaM aMgaTThatAe dasame aMge, ege sutakkhaMdhe, [1 paNatAlIsaM ajjhayaNA,] paNatAlIsaM uddesaNakAlA, paNatAlIsaM samuddesaNakAlA, saMkhejANi payasayasahassANi payaggeNaM 20paNNatte, saMkhejA akkharA, aNaMtA gamA jAva caraNakaraNaparUvaNayA aaghvijti| se ttaM pnnhaavaagrnnaanni| Among the Anga texts, it is tenth, single book, [forty five chapters), forty-five sections (recital periods)], forty-five sub-sections, numerable words in lacs, numerable letters, infinite gamas, up to the exposition of conduct (carana)and disposition or thought activity (karana) is instructed. This concludes the Prasnavyakarana. 18. saMkhejjA aNuogadArA jAva mu0| dRzyatAM Ti0 1 // 19. pUrvAparAnusAreNa nandIsUtrAnusAreNa ca paNatAlIsaM ajjhayaNA iti pATho'tra puuritH|| 20. paM0 iti sarvAsu pratiSu paatthH| dRzyatAM pR0 442 paM0 10 Ti0 9 / "saMkhejjANi payasayasahassANi payaggeNaM ti, tAni ca kila dvinavatirlakSANi SoDaza ca shsraanniiti"-attii0|| 21. he 2 vinA- caraNakaraNA ApavijaMti je je 1 khaM0 lA 1, 2 / caraNakaraNaparUvaNayA AghavijaMti mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 435 paM0 1 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #331
Basket of Scriptures 279 146 146. se kiMtaM vivAgasute ? vivAgasue NaM sukaDadukkaDANaM kammANaM phalavivAge aaghvijti| se samAsao duvihe paNNatte, taMjahA- duhavivAge ceva suhavivAge ceva, tattha NaM daha duhavivAgANi, daha suhvivaagaanni| What is Vipakasutra (Scripture of Consequences)? In this text the consequences or retributions of the good and evil deeds are instructed. These (consequences) are, in brief, expounded as two-fold, namely: miserable and pleasant. It consists of ten chapters each in miserable and pleasant (consequence) sections. se kiM taM 'duhavivAgANi? duhavivAgesu NaM [ duhavivAgANaM] aNagarAiM, cetiyAI, ujANAI, vaNasaMDA, rAyANo, ammApitaro, samosaraNAiM, dhammAyariyA, dhammakahAto, 'naragagamaNAI, saMsArapavaMcaduhaparaMparAo ya AghavinaMti se ttaM duhvivaagaanni| What are the miserable consequences? In this section, cities, holy trees, gardens, forests, kings, parents, holy assembles, religious teachers, edifying tales, visit to the cities, (relating to) those engrossed in the world cycle, being subjected to the series of miseries because of miserable consequences, are instructed: That is miserable consequence (dukhavipaka). se kiM taM suhavivAgANi? suhavivAgesu suhavivAgANaM NagarAiM jAva dhammakahAto, ihaloiyapAraloiyA iMDDivisesA, bhogapariccAyA, pavvajAo, suyapariggahA, tavovahANAI, 'paDimAto, saMlehaNAto, bhattapaccakkhANAI, pAovagamaNAI devalogagamaNAI,sukulapaccAyAtI, 1. 'vivAgANi 2 duhavivAgesu iti sarveSu hasta likhitAdarzeSu pAThaH / / 2. dRzyatAM paM0 11 / nandIsUtre sU0 97 // 3. 'rAiM ujjANAI ceiyAiM mu0|| 4. gara jemU01 he 2 mu0 attii0|| 5. saMsArabaMdhe duha khaM0 je 1 he 1 lA 2 / saMsAra pabaMdhe duha mu0| saMsArapavaMce duha' ityapi pATho'tra sNbhvet| tulA-"duhaparaMparAo saMsArabhavapavaMcA dukulapaccAyAIo" iti nandIsUtre sU0 97 // 6. "rAI jAva dhamma ihaloga bhoga pavva mu0 vinaa| "rAiM ujjANAMi ceiyAI vaNakhaMDA rAyANo ammApiyAro samosaraNAiM dhammAyariyA dhammakahAoihaloiyaparaloiya iDivisesA bhoMgapariccAyA pavajjAo mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 439 paM0 1 // 7. pari0 saM0 iti saMkSiptaH pAThaH, je0 lA 1 / je0 lA 1 vinA paDi0 saMle0 iti paatthH| mu0 madhye tu pariyAgA paDimAo saMlehaNAo iti pAThaH / dRzyatAM pR0 439 paM0 3 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #332
280 Samavayangasutra puNa bohilAbho, aMtakiriyAto ya aaghvijNti| What are the pleasant consequences (sukhavipaka)? In this section, cities, [gardens, holy trees, forests, kings, parents, holy assemblies, religious teachers,] upto edifying tales, mundane and otherworldly super attainments, renunciation of enjoyment, initiations, study of scriptures, observance of austerity, modal stages, vows of voluntary death, gradual renunciation of food (pursuing ritualistic death) meeting death by concentration remaining motionless like a tree, transmigration in the heavens, descending in the good family afterwards, again attaining enlightenment and process of attaining final liberation, of those subjected to pleasant consequences are instructed. duhavivAgesu NaM pANAtivAya-aliyavayaNa-'corikkakaraNa-paradAramehuNa-sasaMgatAe 10mahativvakasAya-iMdiya-ppamAya-pAvappaoya-asuhajjhavasANasaMciyANaM kammANaM pAvagANaM pAvaaNubhAga- phalavivAgANirayagati-tirikkhajoNibahuvihavasaNasayaparaMparApabaddhANaM maNuyatte 14vi AgatANaM jaha pAva kammaseseNa pAvagA hoti phalavivAgA vaha-15vasaNaviNAsa-16NAsa17kaNNodvaMguTThakara caraNa-nahaccheyaNa-jibbhaccheyaNa-aMjaNa-kaDaggidAhaNa-gayacalaNamalaNaphAlaNa-18ullaMbaNa-sUla-latA-1deglauDa-laTThibhaMjaNa-tau-sIsaga-tattatellakalakalaabhisiMcaNakuMbhipAga-kaMpaNa-thirabaMdhaNa-veha-vajjhakattaNa-patibhayakarakarapalIvaNAdi-dArUNANi dukkhANi aNovamANi, 20bahuvivihaparaMparANubaddhA Na 21muccaMti pAvakammavallIe, aveyaittA hu Natthi mokkho, taveNa dhitidhaNiyabaddhakaccheNa sohaNaM tassa vA vi hojaa| 8. puNo he 1 lA 2 // 9. corikkaparadAra khaM0 je 1 he 1 lA 2 // 10. mahAti lA 1 // 11. 'ppamAdA pAva khaM0 je 1 he 1 lA 2 / 12. 'joNiyaviviha' khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 13. 'rAbaddhANaM khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 2 // 14. vi yAgatANaM khaM0 je 1 / vi vAgattANaM he 1 lA 2 // 15. visaNa' khNsN0| "vRSaNavinAzo vrdhitkkrnnm"-attii0|| 16. 'nAsA' mu0|| 17. goTTha khaM0 je 1 lA 2 // 18. ulaM khaM0 je 1 he 1 lA 2 // 19. latAula khaMmU0 he 1 lA 2 / latAlaula khaMsaM0 je 1 / 20. bahuviha he 1 lA 1, 2 // 21. muMcaMti khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #333
Basket of Scriptures 281 In miserable consequences, sinful intense consequences of sinful karmas accumulated, through vitality depriving, false speech, stealing, noncelibacy, possession, intense passion, negligence of senses, sinful activity, inauspicious dispositions, are expounded which one is subjected in the states of hell and animal on account of bondage of hundred cycles of multifarious vices. Even on being born in human state, because of remaining sinful karmas he is subjected to inauspicious consequences, is expounded herein. Killing, mutilating testicles, piercing of nose, ear, lip, thumb, arm, foot (and) nail, piercing of tongue with heated iron rod, burn with fire in fry pan, crushing under the feet of elephant, cutting, hanging, breaking limbs by javelin, creeper, wood and stick, trapu, lead, by boiling in boiled oil, boil in kumbhi, make shiver (in cold), fastening in iron, piercing, cutting skin, making dreadful fire in hands etc. deadly unparallel miseries, the souls bound by multiple chains of sorrows are not freed from the series of sinful activities. There is no release from karmas without experiencing these, or these karmas may be purified through the firm austerity enriched by the endurance. - etto ya 22subhavivAgesu sIla-saMjama-Niyama-guNa-tavovahANesu sAhusu suvihiesu aNukaMpAsayappayoga24tikAlamativisuddhabhattapANAiM25payayamaNasA hitasuhanIsesativvapariNAma nicchiyamatI payacchiUNaM payogasuddhAiM jaha ya nivvatteti u bohilAbhaM jaha ya parittIkareMti Nara -Niraya-tiriya-26suragatigamaNavipulapariyaTTa-arati-bhaya-visAya-soka-micchattaselasaMkaDaM aNNANatamaMdhakAra?cikkhalla suduttAraM jara-maraNa-joNisaMkhubhita-cakkavAlaM solasakasAyasAvayapayaMDacaMDaM aNAtiyaM 29aNavayaggaM saMsArasAgaramiNaM jaha ya NibaMdhaMti AugaM suragaNesu, jaha 30ya aNubhavaMti suragaNavimANasokkhANi aNovamANi, tato ya kAlaMtare cuyANaM iheva 22. 'gesu NaM sIla he 2 mu0|| 23. sAhUsu mu0|| 24 tekkAla khaM0 je 1 lA 2 / "tekAla je0| 25. patayamANasA khaM0 je 1 je0 lA 1, 2 // 26. "suragamaNa he 2 mu0| "suragatiSu yajjIvAnAM gamanaM paribhramaNaM sa evaM vipulo vistIrNaH privrtH"-attii0|| 27. cikkhilla he 1 lA 2 mu0|| 28. suTTaduttAraM khN0|| suttaduttAraM lA 1 / 29. aNavataggaM je 1 he 1 lA 2 / aNatavaggaM khaMmU0, aNadavaggaM khNsN0|| 30. ya nAsti khaM0 je 1 he 1 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #334
Samavayangasutra naralogamAgayANaM Au - 3 u- 31 vapu vaNNa - rUva-jAti- kula - jamma - Arogga - buddhi-mehAvisesA mittajaNa-sayaNa-dhaNadhaNNavibhavasamiddhisArasamu-dayavisesA bahuvihakAma ? bhogubbhavANa sokkhANa suhavivAguttamesu aNuvarayaparaMparANubaddhA asubhANaM subhANaM ceva kammANaM bhAsiyA bahuvihA vivAgA vivAgasuyammi bhagavatA jiNavareNa saMvegakAraNatthA, anne vi ya evamAdiyA, bahuvihA 34 vitthareNaM atthaparUvaNayA 35 Aghavijjati / 282 Hereafter, in pleasant consequences (the instances of those) souls are instructed who disposed with compassion, with mind always (all the three times) purified with the intention to give pure alms which is also pure with regard to donor and receiver, which is favourable, suitable and benevolent to monks duly engaged in conduct, restraint, rule, virtues, penances and practices, the way they limit the ocean like world, beginning less and endless which is full of multiple cycles of states of human, hellish, animals and gods, is surrounded with plenty of rock like disliking, fear, sorrow, grief (and) wrong attitude whose crossing is difficult because of being filled with mud-like darkness of ignorance, whose cycle is disturbed by old age, death and birth, with dreaded wild animals like sixteen passions, is instructed herein. The way the way they bind the age of (manifesting) in gods, the way they experience matchless pleasures of celestial abodes, subsequently on descending from there and taking birth in this human world the attaining of specific age, body, colour, form, caste, clan, birth, health, intellect, genus, friends, family, wealth and riches, grandeur and prosperity, and collection of perfumes and specific pleasures born out of multiple enjoyments and the like, by souls endowed with excellent auspicious consequences, is instructed herein. vivAgasuyassa NaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejjA jAva saMkhejAto saMgahaNIto / se NaM aMgaTThatAe ekkArasame aMge, vIsaM ajjhayaNA, vIsaM uddesaNakAlA, vIsaM samuddesaNakAlA, 36 saMkhejAI 31. 'vapupuNNa' mu0 // 32. bhogabbha khaM0 je0 // 33. evamAdi bahu khaM0 je 1 he 1 lA 2 / " anye'pi caivamAdikA 'AkhyAyante' iti pUrvoktakriyayA vacanapariNAmAdvA uttarakriyayA yogaH / evaM bahuvidhA vistareNArthaprarUpaNatA AkhyAyata iti " - aTI0 // 34. vitthAreNa khaM0 je 1 he 1 lA 2 | vittheNaM je0 / 35. vijjati khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 2 mu0 / dRzyatAM pR0 446 Ti0 19 / / 36. saMkhejjA aNuogadArA jAva mu0| dRzyatAM 444 paM0 14 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #335
Basket of Scriptures 283 37payasayasahassAiM payaggeNaM 38paNNatte, saMkhejjANi 39akkharANi, jAva evaM caraNakaraNaparUvaNayA aaghvijti| 40se taM vivaagsue| The Vipakasutra contains measured readings, numerable disquisition doors, upto [numerable perceptions, numerable vesta metres, numerable verses, numerable niryuktis and] the numerable verses collecting meanings. Among the Anga texts, it is eleventh, (contains) twenty chapters, twenty sections (recital periods), twenty sub-sections, numerable words, numerable letters in lacs, upto [infinite gamas, infinite modes, numerable sentient beings, infinite non-sentient beings, these eternal, knitted, established (with logical reasons), essence manifested by Victors/ Seers are instructed, described, expounded, illustrated (in general) with examples and are preached in this text. Hence with the study of Vipakasutra the soul becomes knower (in general), that in detail, (besides)] the exposition of conduct and disposition are instructed, (described, expounded, illustrated (in general), with examples and are preached) herein. Thus concludes the Vipakasutra. 37. payasahassAI je0 he 1 lA 1, 2 / "saMkhyAtAni padazayatasahasrANi padAgreNeti, tatra kila ekA padakoTI caturazItizca lakSANi dvAtriMzazca shsraanniiti"-attii0|| 38. paM0 iti pratiSu paatthH| 39. akkharANi aNaMtA gamA aNaMtA pajjavA jAva mu0|| 40. settaM he 2 mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #336
284 Samavayangasutra 147 147. se kiM taM diTThivAe ? diTThivAe NaM savvabhAvaparUvaNayA aaghvijti| se samAsato paMcavihe paNNatte, "taMjahA- parikammaM suttAI puvvagayaM aNuogo cuuliyaa| What is this Drstivada ? In this Drstivada all forms of substances have been validated. Concisely, it is expounded as five-fold, namely: parikarma, sutra, purvagata, anuyoga and culika. se kiM taM parikamme ? parikamme sattavihe paNNatte, taMjahA- siddhaseNiyAparikamme maNussaseNiyAparikamme puTThaseNiyA~parikamme ogAhaNaseNiyAparikamme uvasaMpajaNaseNiyAparikamme vippajahaNaseNiyAparikamme cutaacutsenniyaaprikmme| . What is this parikarma? It is expounded seven-fold, namely: siddhasrenika-parikarma, manusyasrenika-parikarma, prsthasrenika-parikarma, avagahana-srenika-parikarma, upasampadyasrenika-parikarma, viprajahatasrenika-parikarma and cyutacyutasrenika-parikarma. se kiM taM siddhaseNiyAparikamme ? siddhaseNiyAparikamme coddasavihe paNNatte, taMjahAmAuyApadANi 1, egaTThitAtiM 2, 'pADho 3, aTThapayANi 4, (aTThapayANi 3, pADho 4,) AgAsapadANi 5, 'keubhUyaM 6, rAsibaddhaM 7, egaguNaM 8, duguNaM 9, tiguNaM 10, 'keubhUtapaDiggaho 11, saMsArapaDiggaho 12, naMdAvattaM 13, 'siddhAvattaM 14, se taM siddhsenniyaaprikmme| What is this siddhasrenika-parikarma ? It is expounded as fourteen - fold, namely: 1. matrkapada, 2. ekarthakapada, 3. patha, 4. arthapada, 5. akasapada, 6. ketubhuta, 7. rasibaddha, 8. ekaguna, 9. dviguna, 10. triguna, 11. ketubhuta-pratigraha, 12. sansara-pratigraha, 13. nandyavarta and 14. siddhavarta. That is siddhasrenika-parikarma. 1. jaMti je0 mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 435 paM0 1 Ti0 1 // 2. taMjahA nAsti khaM0 he 1 lA 2paNNatte taMjahA nAsti je0|| 3. egaTThiyapayAiM he 2 / egaTThiyapayANi mu0|| 4. aTThApayAI 3, pADho 4" iti nandIsUtre vartate, tadanusAreNAtra 'aTThapayANi 3, pADho 4' iti pATha eva smiiciinH| "avasesAI parikammAiM pADhAiyAI ekkArasavihANi" [paM0 18] iti vakSyamANamapi tathaiva sNgcchte|| 5. keuccayaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 6. keubhUtaM khaM0 je0 1 he 1 lA 2 mu0| keubhUye he 2 // 7. T he 2 vinA siddhAvuddhaM lA 1 / siddhAvaddhaM khaM0 je0| siddhAvahaM je 1 he 1 lA 2 / siddhabaddhaM mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #337
Basket of Scriptures 285 se kiM taM maNussaseNiyAparikamme? maNussaseNiyAparikamme cohasavihe paNNatte, taMjahAtAI ceva mAuyApayAiM jAva naMdAvattaM maNussAvattaM, se ttaM mnnusssenniyaaprikmme| What is this manusyasrenika-parikarma ? It is expounded as fourteen -fold, namely: these are from matnkapada up to nandyavarta manusyavarta, this is manusyasrenika parikarma. avasesAiM parikammAiM pADhAiyAiM ekkArasavihANi pnnttaaii| iccetAI satta parikammAI, cha sasamaiyANi, satta aajiiviyaanni| cha caukkaNaiyANi, satta teraasiyaanni| evAmeva sapuvvAvareNaM satta parikammAiM 10tesItiM bhavaMtIti mkkhaayaati| se ttaM prikmmaaiN| The remaining parikarmas from prsthasrenika (up to cyutacyutasrenikaparikarma are expounded as eleven-fold. Of these seven parikarmas, six are based on Jina doctrine (svasamaya), seventh is on (the doctrine of) Ajivika. The first six parikarmas are based on the four stand-points (naya), the seventh on trairasikanaya. Thus, these seven parikarmas with regard to former and subsequent (all the species of seven parikarma) are described as eighty-three. That is parikarma. se kiM taM suttAiM? suttAiM aTThAsIti bhavaMtIti makkhAyAtiM taMjahA-11ujagaM pariNayApariNayaM bahubhaMgiyaM vipaccaviyaM 13aNaMtaraparaMparaM 14sAmANaM saMjUhaM 16bhinnaM 17AhavvAyaM sovatthitaM 18ghaTaM NaMdAvattaM bahulaM 1 puDhApuDhe viyAvattaM 2evaMbhUtaM duyAvattaM 21vattamANuppayaM samabhirUDhaM 8. "ssAvaTeM je0| "ssAvaddhaM khaM0 je 1 he 1 lA 2 / ssAbaddhaM lA 1 / ssabaddhaM he 2 mu0|| 9. avi khN0| avasesaMsa je 1)pari he 1 lA 2 je 1 // 10. tesItiM nAsti khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 2 // 11. ujugaM he 2 mu0| nandIsUtre dvAviMzatisUtranAmnAM vividhapratiSu vidyamAnAH pAThabhedAH tatra [pR0 44] nirdiSTAt kosstthkaajjnyaatvyaaH|| 12. vipabviyaM he 1 lA 2 / vippaccaiyaM mu0| vinayapavvatiyaM he 2 // 13. pratiSu pAThA:-aNaMtaraparaMparaM khaM0 je 1 he 1, 2 lA 1, 2 / aNaMtaraparaM je0| aNaMtaraM paraMparaM mu0|| 14. samANaM lA 1 mu0|| 15. sajUhaM khaM0 je 1 he 1,2 lA 2 // 16. saMbhinnaM mu0|| 17. AhaccAyaM khN0| ahavyAyaM he 2 / ahavvoyaM lA 1 / ahaccayaM mu0|| 18. ghaMTA NaMdA he 1 lA 2 // 19. puDhe viyA khN0| puTThA viyA he 1 lA 21 puDhapuDhe viyA je0|| 20. bhUta duyA je0|| 21. 'mANappayaM mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #338
286 Samavayangasutra savvatobhaddaM 22paNasaM dupaDiggahaM 22 | 22 iccetAiM bAvIsaM suttAiM chiNNaccheyaNa 24 iyANi sasamayasuttaparivADIe, ? iccetAiM bAvIsaM suttAiM acchinnaccheyanaiyANi AjIviyasuttaparivADIe, 26 iccetAiM bAvIsaM suttAiM tikaNaiyANi terAsiyasuttaparivADIe 27 iccetAiM bAvIsa suttAI caukkaNaiyANi28 ssmysuttprivaaddiie| evAmeva sapuvvAvareNaM 29 aTThAsIti 30 suttAI bhavatIti khaayaa| setaM suttAI / What are these sutras? These sutras are described to be eighty-eight, namely: 1. njuka, 2. parinataparinata, 3. bahubhangika, 4. vijayacarca, 5. anantara, 6. prampara, 7. samana, 8. samyutha, 9. sambhinna, 10. yathavada, 11. sauvastika, 12. nandyavarta, 13. ahula, 14. prstaprsta, 15. vyavrtta, 16. evambhuta, 17. dvayavarta, 18. vartamanatmakam, 19. samabhirudha, 20. sarvatobhadra, 21. pannasa, and 22. duspratigraha. These twenty-two sutras are chinnachedanaya according to the tradition of Jina doctrine, these twenty two sutras are also achinnachedanaya according to the doctrine of Ajivaka, again these twenty-two sutras are triknayika according to the doctrine of trairasika, these very twenty-two sutras are also of four nayas according to Jina doctrine. Thus, sutras of (former and subsequent) are assumed to be of eighty-eight types. This is sutra. se kiM taM 32 yagae ? puvvagae coisavihe paNNatte, taMjahA - uppAyapuvvaM aggeNiyaM vIriyaM 33 atthiNatthippavAyaM NANappavAyaM saccappavAyaM AtappavAyaM kammappavAyaM paccakkhANaM 22. pasaNaM je0 / paNAmaM lA 1 mu0 / paNNasaM he 2 / nandIsUtre sarvapratiSu paNNAsaM iti pAThaH / / 23. icceiyAI he 2 // 24. iAI mu0 aTI0 / evamagre 'pi // 25. icceyAI lA 1 / / 26. icceiyAI khaM0 hai 2 // 27. icceiyAI khaM0 hai 2 // 28. 'iyAI khaM0 he 1 lA 2 mu0 // 29. sIiM khaM0 / 'sIi je 1 he 1 lA 2 mu0 // 30. suttANi bhavaMti tti makkhAyANi je0 lA 1 // 31. se taM khaM0 je 1 // 32. puvvagayaM 2 coddasa khaMmU0 je 1 he 1 lA 2 / atra 'se kiM taM puvvagayaM ? puvvagae coddasa' ityapi pATha etadanusAreNa bhavet / puvvagayaM ? puvvagayaM coddasavihaM paNNattaM mu0 / 'se kiM taM puvvagaetyAdi ' - aTI0 // 33. 'tthIpa' khaM0 je 1 je0 he 1 lA 1, 2 // 34. paccakkhANappavAyaM vijjANuppavAyaM he 2 mu0 / paccakkhoNappavAyaM vijjappavAyaM he 1 lA 2 / paccakkhANaM vijjANuppavAyaM lA 1 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #339
Basket of Scriptures ... 287 aNuppavAyaM avaMjhaM 35pANAuM kiriyAvisAlaM logabiMdusAraM 14 / What is this purvagata ? Purvagata is expounded as fourteen-fold, namely: (i) utpadapurva, (ii) agrayaniya, (iii) virya, (iv) asti-nastipravada, (v) jnanapravada, (vi) satyapravada, (vii) atmapravada, (viii) karmapravada, (ix) pratyakhyana, (x) anupravada, (xi) abandhya, (xii) pranayu, (xiii) kriyavisala and (xiv) lokabindusara. upyAyapuvvassa NaM dasa vatthU, cattAri culiyAvatthU pnnnnttaa| aggeNiyassa NaM puvvassa coddasa vatthU, bArasa cUliyAvatthU pnnnnttaa| vIriyapuvvassa aTTha vatthU, aTTha cUliyAvatthU pnnnnttaa| 36atthiNatthippavAyassa NaM puvvassa aTThArasa vatthU, dasa culiyAvatthU pnnnnttaa| NANappavAyassa NaM puvvassa bArasa vatthU pnnnnttaa| saccappavAyassa NaM puvvassa do vatthU pnnnnttaa| AtappavAyassa NaM puvvassa solasa vatthU pnnnnttaa| kammappavAyassa NaM puvassa tIsaM vatthU pnnnnttaa| paccakkhANassa NaM puvvassa vIsaM vatthU pnnnnttaa|annuppvaayss NaM puvvassa paNNarasa vatthU pnnnnttaa| avaMjhassa NaM puvassa bArasavatthU pnnnnttaa| pANAussa NaM puvvassa terasa vatthU pnnnnttaa| kiriyAvisAlassa NaM puvvassa tIsaM vatthU pnnnnttaa| logabiMdusArassa NaM yuvassa paNuvIsaM vatthU pnnnnttaa| Utpadapurva's ten vastus are expounded, four culikavastus are expounded. Agrayaniyapurva's fourteen vastus and twelve culikavastus are expounded. Viryapurva's eight vastus and eight culikavastus are expounded. Asti-nastipravadpurva's eighteen vastus and ten culikavastus are expounded. Jnanapravadapurva's twelve vastus are expounded. Satyapravadapurva's two vastus are expounded. Atmapravadapurva's sixteen vastus are expounded. Karmapravadapurva's thirty vastus are expounded. Pratyakhyanapurva's twenty vastus are expounded. Anupravada's fifteen vastus are expounded. Abandhyapurva's twelve vastus are expounded. Pranayupurva's thirteen vastus are expounded. Kriyavisalapurva's thirty vastus are expounded. Lokabindusarapurva's twenty-five vastus are expounded. dasa coisa aTThaTThAraseva vArasa duve ya vtthuunni| solasa tIsA vIsA paNNarasa annuppvaaymmi||61|| 35. pANAu khaM0 he.1 lA 2 pANAU m0|| 36. 'NatthI ' je0 lA 1 // 37. vijjANuppaH he 2 mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 351 paM0 20, pR0 448 paM0 13 Ti0 25 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #340
Samavayangasutra [There are] ten [vastus in first purva], fourteen [in second], eight [in third], eighteen [in fourth], twelve [fifth ], two vastus [sixth], sixteen [seventh], thirty [eighth], twenty [ninth] and fifteen [in tenth anupravada]61. 288 bArasa ekkArasame bArasame teraseva vatthUNi / tIsA puNa terasame codasame paNNavIsAo // 62 // Twelve in eleventh, thirteen vastus in twelfth, thirty in thirteenth and twenty-five vastus in fourteenth. 62. cattAri duvAla aTTha ceva dasa ceva cUlavatthUNi / atillANa cauNhaM sesANaM cUliyA Natthi // 63 // taM vvagataM / The first four [purvas have] four, twelve, eight and ten culikavastus (respectively)[while] the remaining [ten purvas have] no cuulikas. This is purvagata. 63. se kiM taM aNuoge ? aNuoge duvihe paNNatte, taMjahA - mUlapaDhamANuoge ya gaMDiyANuoge / se kiM taM 42 mUlapaDhamANuoge ? mUlapaDhamANuoge ettha NaM arahaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM puvvabhavA, devalogagamaNANi, AuM, 42 cayaNANi, jammaNANi ya, abhiseyA rAyavarasirIo, sIyAo, pavvajjAo, tavA ya, bhattA, kevalaNANuppAtA, titthapavattaNANi ya, saMghayaNaM, saMThANaM, uccattaM, 44 AuM, 45 vaNNavibhAgo, sIsA, gaNA, gaNaharA ya, ajjA, "pavattiNIo, saMghassa 38. usame he 2 mu0|| 39. yaM nAsti khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / / 40. ya nAsti je0 // 41. pratipAThA:- oge 2 ettha NaM ara he 2 mu0 / / 'oge 2 etthaM ara khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / 'oge 2 ettha NaM ara' je0 lA 1 / etadanusAreNAtra 'se kiM taM mUlapaDhamANuoge ? mUlapaDhamANuogaM ettha NaM' iti pATha bhAti / nandI sUtre tu 'se kiM taM mUlapaDhamANuoge ? mUlapaDhamANuoge NaM' iti pAThaH / / 42. cavaNANi khaMmU0 mu0 // 43. yatA tittha khaM0 / 'ppatayA tittha' he 1 lA 2 / 'pyAyatA tittha' he 2 / 'pyAyA ya tittha' mu0 / "kevalanANuppayAo titthapavattaNANi ya" iti nandIsUtre pAThaH // 44. AuyaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 45. 'vibhAto khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 1, 2 / / 46. ufafa oll For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #341
Basket of Scriptures caDavvihassa jaM vA vi parimANaM, 47 jiNA, zramaNapajjava - 49 ohiNANi - 50 samattasuyaNANiNo ya vAdI aNuttaragatI 1ya jattiyA, jattiyA siddhA, 52 pAtovagato ya jo jahi jattiyAiM bhattAiM cheyaittA 53aMtagaDo muNivaruttamo, "tamaratoghavippamukkA siddhipahamaNuttaraM ca pattA, ete anne ya SS evamAdI bhAvA "paDhamANuoge kahiyA AghavijnaMti paNNavijjaMti parUvijjaMti [57 daMsijjaMti nidaMsijjaMti uvadaMsijjaMti ] | " se taM mUlapaDhamANuoge / What is this anuyoga ? Anuyoga is expounded as two-fold, namely: 1. mulaprathamanuyoga and 2. gandikanuyoga. What is this mulaprathamanuyoga? Herein, Venerable Seers' rebirths, manifestations in heaven, lifespan [in state of god], descending [from heaven ], births and anointing, excellent kinghood, palanquins, renunciation, penances, alms, attaining omniscience, founding of Order, firmness of the joints, configuration, height, life-span (as human being), division of colours, disciples, groups (gana), direct-disciples, nuns, head of nuns, four-fold order and its whatever expansion, omniscients, telepaths, clairvoyants, cognizants of Right scripture and debater, monks manifested in excellent abodes (anuttara vimana), liberated ones, resorting to pure religious death and places as well as periods of fasting, [observing which] excellent ascetics, ending the life and death, free from the heap of dust like darkness of ignorance and attained excellent path of salvation, these, other and similar essences have been described, instructed, depicted, expounded, demonstrated with example and preached. This is mulaprathamanuyoga ? 47. jiNamaNa' mu0 nandIsUtre ca // 48. 'pajjaya' je0 lA 1 // 49. tohi khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 1, 2 // 50. "sammatta' he 2 mu0| "samattasuyaNANiNo " - nandIsUtre sU0 111 // 51. yaM nAsti je0 // 52. pAovagayA ya je mu0 / dRzyatAM pR0 442 paM0 6 // 53. gaDA muNivaruttamA mu0 // 54. mukkA ya si' he 1 lA 2 / dRzyatAM pR0 442 paM0 7 Ti0 7 / / 55. 'mAjhyA bhAvA mu0 // 56. mUlapaDhamA' saM0 2 mu0 // 57., 62. dRzyatAM pR0 434 paM0 18, pR0 435 paM0 1 / / 58. se taM khaM0 he 1 lA 1, 2 // 289 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #342
290 Samavayangasutra se kiMtaM gaMDiyANuoge ? gaMDiyANuoge aNegavihe paNNatte, taMjahA- kulakaragaMDiyAo titthakaragaMDiyAo gaNadharagaMDiyAo 5 cakkavaTTigaMDiyAo dasAragaMDiyAo baladevagaMDiyAo vasudevagaMDiyAo harivaMsagaMDiyAo bhaddabAhugaMDiyAo tavokammagaMDiyAo cittaMtaragaMDiyAo 60osappiNigaMDiyAo ussappiNigaMDiyAo amara-nara-tiriya-nirayagati gamaNavivihapariyaTTaNANuyoge, evamAtiyAto gaMDiyAto AghavinaMti paNNavijaMti parUvijati ['daMsijati nirdesijjati uvdNsirjti]| 62se ttaM gNddiyaannuoge| What is this gandikanuyoga ? [Gandikanuyoga) is expounded as many fold, namely: 1. kulakaragandikas, 2. tirthankaragandikas, 3. ganadharagandikas, 4. cakravartigandikas, 5. dasaragandikas, 6. baladevagandikas, 7. vasudevagandikas, 8. harivansagandikas, 9. bhadrabahugandikas, 10. tapahkarmagandikas, 11. citrantaragandikas, 12. utsarpinigandikas, 13. avasarpinigandikas and birth in states of gods, human beings, animals and plants, infernal beings, various cycles of rebirths and the like are described, instructed, depicted, expounded, demonstrated with example and preached [in this gandikanuyoga]. This is gandikanuyoga. se kiM taM cUliyAo? jaNNaM AillANaM cauNhaM puvvANaM cUliyAo, sesAI puvvAiM acuuliyaaii| se ttaM cuuliyaao| What is this culika ? The first four purvas have culikas and the remaining (ten) purvas [have] no culikas. This is culika. didvivAyassa NaM parittA vAyaNA, saMkhejA 6aNuogadArA jAva saMkhejAto nijuttiio| se NaM aMgaThThatAe bArasame aMge, ege sutakkhaMdhe, coisa puvAI, saMkhejA vatthU, saMkhejA "cUlavatthU, 59. pakaharagaM he 2 mu0|| 60. ussapiNigaMDiyAo osappiNigaM' he 1 lA 2 mu0|| 61. se taM khaM0 he 1 lA 12 // 63. cUliyANuoge 2 jaNNaM AtillANaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / cUliyAto AillANaM je0 lA 1 / "se kiM taM cUliyAo ? cUliyAo AillANaM cauNhaM puvvANaM cUliyA" iti nandIsUtre pAThaH sU0 113 // 64. cUliyAo nAstiM je|| 65. se taM khaM0 he 1 lA 1, 2 // 66. dArA saMkhejjAo paDivattIo saMkhejjAo nijjuttIo saMkhejjA silogA saMkhejjAo sNghnniio| se NaM mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 434 paM0 13 // 67. ghUla khNsN0| ghulla khaMmU0 he 1, 2 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #343
Basket of Scriptures 291 saMkhejA pAhuDA, saMkhejA pAhuDapAhuDA, saMkhejAto pAhuDiyAto, saMkhejAto pAhuDapAhuDiyAto, saMkhejANi payasayasahassANi padaggeNaM, saMkhejA akkharA, aNaMtA gamA, aNaMtA pajavA, parittA tasA, aNaMtA thAvarA, sAsatA kaDA NibaddhA NikAiyA jiNapaNNattA bhAvA AghavijaMti paNNavinaMti parUvijaMti daMsijati nidaMsijati uvadaMsirjati / evaM NAte, evaM viNNAte evaM caraNakaraNa'parUvaNA aaghvijti|se taM ditttthivaate| se ttaM 'duvAlasaMge gnnipiddge| [There are] measured readings, numerable disquisition doors up to numerable niryuktis. Among the Angas, in the twelfth Anga single book, fourteen purvas, numerable vastus, numerable culavastus, numerable prabhrtas, numerable prabhrta-prabhrtas, numerable prabhrtikas, numerable prabhrtaprabhrtikas, [and] numerable lacs words, numerable letters, infinite meanings (gamas), infinite modes, measured sentient beings, infinite non-sentient beings [are expounded in this twelfth Anga]. [These above are] eternal, performed, knitted, established (with logic) etc., essences manifested by Seers are described, instructed, expounded, illustrated (in general), with examples and preached [in this twelfth Anga]. Hence, [with the study of this text], the soul becomes knower (in general), knower in detail up to the exposition of conduct and disposition are instructed. This is Drstivada. It is [the description] of twelve Anga baskets of scripture. 68. je0 mu0 vinA-pAhuDipAhuDiyAto khaM0 he 1 lA 1, 2 pAhuDiyapAhuDiyAo he 2 // 69. payaggeNaM pannattA, saMkhejjA mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 434 paM0 16 Ti0 9, pR0 442 paM0 10 Ti0 9 // 70. evaM NAyA evaM viNNAyA mu0|| dRzyatAM pR0 434 paM0 19 Ti0 10, pR0 436 paM0 2 tti02||se evaM Ae evaM nAe evaM vinnAte he 2 // 71. vaNayA ApavijaMti he 2 mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 434 paM0 19, pR0 435 paM0 1 // 72., 74. se taM khaM0 he 1 lA 1, 2 // 73. 'saMge NaM gaNi' je0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #344
292 Samavayangasutra 148 148. 'iccetaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM atIte kAle aNaMtA jIvA ANAe virAhettA cAurataM saMsArakaMtAraM aNupariyaTiMsu, iccetaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM paDuppanne kAle parittA jIvA ANAe virAhettA cAurataM saMsArakatAraM aNupariyaTRti, iccetaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM aNAgate kAle aNaMtA jIvA ANAe virAhettA 'cAuraMtaM saMsArakaMtAraM annupriyttttssNti| In past, flouting the order of this twelve Anga text basket of scripture, infinite (ananta) living beings roamed in the dense forest like world of four states of existence. At present, breaching the order of twelve Anga text basket of scripture measured (paritta) living beings wander in the dense forest like world of four states of existence. [Similarly] in future, disobeying the order of twelve-Anga text basket of scripture, infinite living beings will roam in the dense forest like world of four states of existence. iccetaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM atIte kAle aNaMtA jIvA ANAe ArAhettA cAurataM saMsArakaMtAraM vitivatiMsu, evaM paDupaNNe vi, aNAgate vi| duvAlasaMge NaM gaNipiDageNa kayAti Na, AsI Na kayAti Natthi, Na kayAti Na bhavissai, bhuviM ca bhavati ya bhavissati ya, dhuve 7Nitie sAsate akkhae avvae avaTTite nnicce|se jahANAmae paMca'atthikAyA Na 1degkayAi Na Asi, Na kayAi 11NatthI, Na kayAi 12bhavissaMti, bhuviM ca 13bhavaMti ya 14bhavissaMti ya, 1. icceiyaM mu0| evamagre'pi // 2. atItakAle je0 mu0|| 3. 'raMtasaMsA je0 mu0|| 4. 'raMtasaMsA' je0 lA 1 mu0| evmgre'pi|| 5. viIvaiMsU je0| viivAIsu lA 1 / viivatiMsu khN0|| 6. Na kayAti Natthi na kayAinAsi khaM0 he 1 lA 2||nn kayAvi Natthi Na kayAi NAsI mu0|| 7. NItIe khamU0, Nitee khsN0| NItee he 1 lA 2 // 8. Niccae je0| Nicce ya lA 1 he. 2 // 9. atthI je0 lA 1 // 10. kayAI khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 11. Natthi mu0|| 12.,13. ssati lA 1 he 2 mu0|| 14. bhavati je0 he 2 vinA // 15. ya nAsti khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #345
Basket of Scriptures 293 dhuvA 16NitiyA jAva NiccA, evAmeva duvAlasaMge gaNipiDage Na kayAti Na Asi, Na kayAti 17NatthI, Na kayAti Na bhavissati, bhuviM 18ca bhavati [ya] bhavissai ya, jAva avaTThite nnicce| ettha NaM duvAlasaMge gaNipiDage aNaMtA bhAvA, aNaMtA abhAvA, aNaMtA heU, aNaMtA aheU, aNaMtA kAraNA, aNaMtA akAraNA, aNaMtA jIvA, aNaMtA ajIvA, aNaMtA bhavasiddhiyA, aNaMtA abhavasiddhiyA, aNaMtA siddhA, aNaMtA asiddhA1 AghavijaMti paNNavinaMti parUvijaMti daMsijati nidaMsijaMti 20uvdNsijNti| In past, practising in observance with the order of twelve Anga text baskets of scripture, infinite living beings went across the dense forest like world of four states of existence. [Likewise] at present also (and) in future also, [infinite living beings practising in obedience with the order of twelve Anga text basket of scripture, will go across the dense forest like world of four states of existence]. It is not that twelve-Ariga text basket of scripture, was never extant [in past], is neverextant [at present] and will never be extant [in future]. It was [extant in past], is [extant at present] and will be [extant in future]. (It is) fixed, defined, eternal, unending, not decaying, firm and ever existent. As it is not that the five spatially extended existents (astikayas) were never extant [in past], are never extant [at present] and will never be extant [in future]. These were [extant in past] and are [extant at present) and will be sextant in future]. Likewise, it is not that twelve-Anga text, was neverextant [in past], is neverextant [at present] and will never be extant [in future]. It was [extant in past] and is [extant at present] and will be [extant in future]. (It is) fixed, up to ever existent (and eternal]. Here, in this twelve-Anga text basket of scripture (ganipitaka) are- infinite modes (bhava), infinite non-modes or absence of 16. NitiyA sAsayA akkhayA avvayA avaTThiyA NiccA mu0|| 17. Natthi mu0|| 18. pratiSu pAThA:-ca bhavati bhavissai ya jAva khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / ca bhavati bhavissai jAva he 21 ca Na bhavati jAva je0| ca bhavati ti jAva lA 11 ca bhavati ya bhavissai ya dhuve jAva mu0|| 19. mu0 vinA hastalikhitapratiSu pAThA:-vijjaMti parU0 paNNa0 desi khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 1, 2 / vijaMti parU0 desi je0| pUrvapAThAnurodhena mu0 nirdiSTaH kramo'trAsmAbhirAhataH, dRzyatAM pR0 434 paM0 18, pR0 435 paM0 1 // 20. 'jjaMti evaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM iti mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #346
294 . Samavayangasutra modes (abhava), infinite reason (hetu), infinite non-reason (ahetu), infinite basis (karana), infinite non-basis (akarana), infinite living beings, infinite non-living beings, infinite souls capable of salvation, infinite incapable of salvation, infinite emancipated (siddha), infinite non-emancipated (asiddha) are described, instructed, depicted, expounded, demonstrated with example [and] preached. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #347
Miscellaneous 149 149. duve rAsI paNNattA, taMjahA- jIva rAsI ya ajIvarAsI y| ajIvarAsI duvihA paNNattA, taMjahA-rUviajIvarAsI ya arUviajIvarAsI y| The aggregates (rasis) are expounded two-fold, namely, aggregate of living beings (jivarasi) and aggregate of non-living beings (ajivarasi). Aggregate of non-living beings is expounded two-fold, namely, aggregate of non-living beings with form (rupi) as well as aggregate of formless (arupi) non-living beings. se kiM taM arUviajIvarAsI? arUviajIvarAsI dasavihA paNNattA, taMjahAdhammatthikAe jAva addhAsamae, jAva se kiM taM aNuttarovavAtiyA ? aNuttarovavAtiyA paMcavihA paNNattA, taMjahA-vijaya-vejayaMta-jayaMta-aparAjiya-savvaTThasiddhayA, settaM aNuttarovavAtiyA, 'settaM pNceNdiysNsaarsmaavnnnnjiivraasii| duvihA NeraiyA paNNattA, taMjahA-pajattA ya apajattA ya, evaM daMDao bhANiyavvo jAva vemANiya tti| What is the aggregate of formless non-living beings? The aggregate of formless non-living beings is expounded ten-fold, namely extensive substance (astikaya) (in form of] medium of motion (dharmastikaya) up to [a part of medium of motion (dharmastikayadesa), an indivisible part of medium of motion (dharmastikayapradesa), medium of rest (adharmastikaya), a part of medium of rest (adharmastikayadesa), an indivisible part of medium of rest (adharmastikayapradesa), space (akasastikaya), a part of space (akasastikayadesa), an indivisible part of space (akasastikayapradesa) and] time (addha1. pratiSu pAThA:-'rAsi ya ajI je0| rAsI ajI je0 vinaa| 2. rUvI je0 lA 1 vinaa|| 3. ya nAsti he 1 lA 2 mu0|| 4. arUvI je0 lA 1 vinaa| evmgre'pi|| 5. he 2 vinA-"kAe addhAsamae jAva se kiM taM khaM0 he 1 lA 1, 2 / gAe jAva se kiM taM je0| 'kAe jAva addhAsamae, rUbI ajIvarAsI aNegavihA pa0 jAva se kiM taM mu0|| dRzyatAM prajJApanAsUtre prthmpdm|| 6. "jiyAsavaTThasiddhayA khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / "jiyAsabasiddhiyA lA 1 / jiyAsavvaTThasiddhiA mu0|| "jiyAsabaTThasiddhiyA he 2 // 7. se taM khaM he 1 lA 1, 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #348
296 samaya), up to-. imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe 'kevaiyaM ogAhettA kevaiyA NirayA paNNattA ? goyamA ! imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe 'AsIuttarajoyaNasayasahassabAhallAe uvariM evaM joyaNasahassaM ogAhettA heTThA cegaM joyaNasahassaM vajjetA majjhe 10 aTThahattare joyaNasayasahasse ettha NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe NeraiyANaM tIsaM "nirayAvAsasayasahassA bhavatIti 12 mkkhaayaa| te yA to vaTTA, bAhi cauraMsA, 14 jAva 15 asubhA nirayA asuMbhAto Naraesu veynnaato| evaM satta vibhANiyavvAo jaM jAsu jujjati Which (deities) are manifested in the highest heavenly abodes. (anuttara vimana). [The deities] manifested in the highest heavenly abodes are expounded five-fold, namely [manifested in heavenly abodes], Vijaya, Vaijayanta, Jayanta, Aparajita and Sarvarthasiddha]. Those [are deities] manifested in the highest heavenly abodes. This is the aggregate of five-sensed living beings with birth and death cycle in this world. The hellish beings are expounded two-fold, namely, developed / fully formed (paryapta) and undeveloped / not fully formed (aparyapta ). Likewise, divisions (dandaka) to be described up to that of celestial (vaimanika) gods. How many hellish abodes on this earth. Gem - lustre (Ratnaprabha) pervading Gem-lustre's space is expounded. O Gautama! on this earth Gem-lustre of the thickness of one lac eighty thousand yojana, pervading one thousand yojana, from its top and excluding one thousand yojana, from its bottom and pervading [the remaining] one hundred seventy eight thousand yojana, there are expounded to be thirty lac hellish abodes. [In shape] all these abodes are circular inwardly 8. kevaiyaM khettaM oggAhettA kevaiyA NirayAvAsA paNNattA muM0 // 9. asI he 2 lA 1 mu0 // 10. aTThasattattare he 1 lA 2 / aTThasattari mu0 // 11. narayA khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // Samavayangasutra 12. makkhAyaM he 1, 2 lA 2 T. // 13. NirayAvAsA mu0 / " te NaM NiratA ityAdi" - aTI0 // niccaMdhyasAratamasA vavagayagahacaMda 14. " yAvatkaraNAdidaM dRzyaM yaduta adhaH kSuraprasaMsthAnAsaMsthitAH sUranakkhattajoisappahA meyavasApUyaruhiramaMsacikkhallalittANulevaNatalA asuI vIsA paramadubdhigaMdhA kAU agaNivaNNAbhA kakkhaDaphAsA durahiyAsA iti" - aTI0 / dRzyatAM sUtrakRtAGge pR0 181 / / 15. "ata eva azubhA narakA ata eva ca azubhA narakeSu vedanA iti" - aTI0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #349
Miscellaneous 297 and four angled outwardly, up to [these are] inauspicious hells, feelings therein also inauspicious. Thus, the relevant description about the seven earths to be made: 16AsIyaM battIsaM aTThAvIsaM taheva vIsaM c| aTThArasa solasagaM adbhuttarameva bAhallaM // 64 // The thickness [of the first earth Gem-lustre is] eighty thousand (vojana), [of the second earth Sugar-lustre (Sarkaraprabha) is] thirty-two thousand (yojana), [of the third earth Sand lustre (Balukaprabha) is) twenty eight thousand (yojana), likewise [of the fourth earth Mud-lustre (Pankaprabha) is] twenty thousand (yojana), [of the fifth earth Smoke-lustre (Dhumaprabha) is eighteen thousand (yojana), [of the sixth earth Dark-lustre (Tamahprabha) is) sixteen thousand yojana, (and of the seventh earth Great dark-lustre (Mahatamaprabha) is] eight thousand (yojana) more (than one lac yojana).64. tIsA ya paNNavIsA paNNarasa daseva syshssaaiN| tiNNegaM paMcUNaM paMceva aNuttarA naragA // 65 // Hellish abodes [on the earth Gem-lustre are] thirty lacs, [on the earth Sugar lustre are] twenty five lacs, (on the earth Sand lustre are] fifteen lacs, [on the earth Mud-lustre are] ten lacs, [on the earth Smoke lustre are] three lacs, [on the earth Dark lustre are] five less to one lac, and [on the Great dark lustre are] only five. 65. causaTTI asurANaM caurAsItiM ca 17hoti naagaannN| 18bAvattariM suvaNNANa 1'vAukumArANa chaNNautiM // 66 // . [There are] sixty-four [lac celestial abodes] of demon (asurakumara) gods, eighty-four [lac celestial abodes] of Nagakumara [gods], seventy-two 16. tulA-prajJApanAsUtre dvitIyapade sU0 174-209 // 17. hoti khN0|| 18. 'ttari mu0|| 19. vAyu je0 he 1 lA 2 // vAya he 2 lA 1 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #350
298 Samavayangasutra [lac celestial abodes] of Suparnakumara [gods] and ninety-six [lac celestial abodes] of Vayukumara [gods]. 66. diiv-disaa-uddhiinnN-vijjukumaariNd-thnniy-mggiinnN| chaNhaM pi 2 juvalagANaM chAvattari mo21 satasahassA // 67 // . [Each of these] six pairs [of gods] Dvipa [kumara], Disa [kumar], Udadhi [kumar], Vidyut [kumar], Stanit [kumar] and Agni [kumar] have seventy-six lac abodes. 67.. battIsa'TThAvIsA 22bArasa aTTha cauro stshssaa| paNNA cattAlIsA chacca sahassA sahassAre // 68 // [The number of celestial abodes in different paradises are] thirty-two lacs [in Saudharma], twenty-eight lacs [in Isana], twelve lacs [in Sanatkumara], eight lacs [in Mahendra], four lacs [in Brahma,], fifty thousand [in Lantaka], forty thousand (in Mahasukra] and six thousand (in paradise] Sahasrara: 68. ANaya-pANayakappe cattAri sayA''raNaccute tinni| , satta vimANasatAI causu vi eesu kappesu // 69 // [There are) four hundred celestial abodes in paradises Anata and Pranata [and] three hundred in Arana and Acyuta. Thus, [there are in aggregate] seven hundred celestial abodes in these four paradises. 69. ekkArasuttaraM heTThimesu sattuttaraM ca mjjhime| sayamegaM uvarimae paMceva aNuttaravimANA // 7 // [There are] one hundred eleven celestial abodes in lower (Graiveyaka), one hundred seven in middle (Graiveyaka), one hundred in upper (Graiveyaka) and only five in the highest (anuttara) heavens 70. 20. juyalayANaM he 1 lA 2 // 21. mo ya sa mu0|| dRzyatAM pR0 414 paM0 15 // 22. bArasaTTha khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / bArasa aTTha ya cauro he 2 / bArasa aDa cauro ya sayasahassA mu0|| 23. "sa vi je0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #351
Miscellaneous doccAra NaM puDhavI taccAe NaM puDhavIe cautthI (e 24NaM puDhavIe) paMcamI (e NaM puDhavIe) chaTThI (e NaM puDhavIe) sattamI (e NaM puDhavIe) gAhAhi bhANiyavvA / Likewise, [the number of abodes of hellish beings] on the second earth, third earth, fourth earth, fifth earth, sixth earth and seventh earth to be described in Gathas. 299 sattamAe "NaM puDhavIe pucchA, gotamA ! sattamAe puDhavIe aTTuttarajoyaNasata" sahassabAhallAe uvariM addhatevaNNaM joyaNasahassAiM ogAhattA heTThA vi addhatevaNNaM joyaNasahassAiM vajjettA majjhe tisu joyaNasahassesu ettha NaM sattamAe puDhavIe neraiyANaM paMca aNuttarA mahati"mahAlayA mahAnirayA paNNattA, taMjahA- kAle, mahAkAle, rorute, mahArorute, apatiTThANe 28NAmaM pNcme| te NaM nirayA 22 vaTTe ya taMsA ya, adhe 3 khurappasaMThANasaMThitA jAva asubhA naragA asubhAo naraesu veyaNAto / The inquiry about seventh earth (Great dark lustre). [How many hellish abodes on this (seventh) earth are expounded, how much its space is pervaded by these abodes]? O Gautama! on this seventh eath of thousand yojana thickness, pervading fifty two and half thousand yojana from its top side [and] excluding fifty two and half thousand yojana from its bottom side, and pervading three thousand yojana, in between, there are expounded five abodes of hellish beings, the highest and very large, namely: Kala, Mahakala, Raurava, Maharaurava and the fifth Apratisthana. Shape wise all these abodes are circular inwardly and triangular outwardly, downward, of razor's shape up to these are inauspicious, feelings therein also inauspicious. 24. [ ]. etadantargataH pATho hastalikhitAdarzeSu nAsti, evamagre'pi // 25. NaM nAsti mu0 // 26. 'ssAI bA' mu0 // 27. mahAlayA nAsti khaM0 / he 1 lA 2 mu0 2 // 28. NAma paMcamate khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 29. pratiSu pAThAH - vaTTo ya khaM0 / vaTTe ya he 1, 2 lA 2 mu0 / vaTTA ya je0 lA 1 / " vaTTe ya taMso yatti madhyamo vRttaH zeSAsmyastrAH iti " - aTI0 // 30. khuruppa je0 lA 1 / khurasaM khaM0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #352
300 Samavayangasutra 150. 150. kevatiyA NaM bhaMte! asurakumArAvAsA paNNattA? gotamA! 'imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe asIuttarajoyaNasayasahassabAhallAe uvariM egaM joyaNasahassaM ogAhettA heTThA cegaM joyaNasahassaM vajjetA majjhe aTThahattare joyaNasatasahasse ettha NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe caThasaTuiM asurakumArAvAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| teNaM bhavaNA bAhiM vaTTA, aMto cauraMsA, ahe pokkharakaNNiyAsaMThANasaMThitA, ukkiNNaMtara vipulagaMbhIrakhAtaphalihA aTTAlaya'cariya dAragourakavADatoraNapaDiduvAradesabhAgA jaMtamusalamusaMDhisatagdhiparivAritA aujjhA aDayAla koTThayaraiyA aDayAlakatavaNamAlA lAulloiyamahiyA gosIsasarasarattacaMdaNadadaradiNNapaMcaMgulitalA kAlAgurupavarakuMdurukkaturukkaDajhaMtadhUvamaghamaghetagaMdhuddharAbhirAmA sugaMdha varagaMdhagaMdhiyA gaMdhavaTTibhUtA acchA saNhA laNhA ghaTTA maTThA nIrayA NimmalA vitimirA visuddhA sappabhA 'samirIyA saujjoyA pAsAdIyA darisaNijA abhirUvA pddiruuvaa| evaM 12jassa jaMkamatI taM tassa jaM jaM gAhAhiM bhaNiyaM taha ceva vnnnno| O Lord! How many abodes are expounded of Demon (Asurakumara] gods? Gautama! On this earth-Gem lustre of one lac eighty thousand yojana thickness, pervading one thousand yojana, from its topside, excluding one thousand yojana from its bottom side and pervading one hundred seventy eight thousand yojana in between, there are expounded to be sixty-four lac abodes of Demon (Asurakumara) gods. Shape wise all these abodes are circular outwardly, quadrangular- inwardly and like the interior of the lotus downward. 1. timIse khaM0 je0 lA 1 // 2. hattari jo mu0|| 3. puDhavIe nAsti khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 2 // 4. cauraya he 1 lA 2 attiipaa0| "cArikA nagaraprAkArayorantaramaSTahasto mArgaH, pAThAntareNa caturaya tti caturakAH sabhAvizeSA graamprsiddhaaH"-attii0|| 5. "dAragoura tti gopuradvArANi pratolyo nagarasyeva kapATAni prtiitaani"-attii0|| 6. koTTharaiyA mu0|| 7. 'dhUvamagha je0 vinaa| "teSAM yo dhUmaH, maghamagheta tti anukaraNazabdo'yaM maghamaghAyamAno bahalagandha ityarthaH, tena uddharANi utkaTAni ..... abhirAmANi ..... tathA sugandhayaH surabhayo ye varagandhAH pradhAnavAsAH teSAM gandha Amodo yeSvasti tAni sugndhivrgndhgndhikaani"-attii0|| 8. maghamaghamata khN0|| 9. ddhayAbhi he 1 lA 2 / 10. gaMdhiyA je0 lA 1 mu0| gaMdhahatthiyA he 1 lA 2 // 11. sassirIyA khN0| "samirIya tti samarIcIni skirnnaani"-attii0|| 12. jaM jassa he 2 mu0|| "evamiti tathA yad bhavanAdiparimANaM yasya nAgamakumArAdinikAyasya kramate ghttte"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #353
Miscellaneous 301 kevatiyA NaM bhaMte! puDhavikAiyAvAsA paNNattA? gotamA! asaMkhejA puDhavikAiyAvAsA pnnnnttaa| evaM jAva 13maNUsa tti| O Lord! How many abodes are expounded of earth-bodied [living beings]. Gautama! innumerable abodes of earth-bodied [living beings] are expounded. Likewise, [to be described the abodes of] up to those of human beings. kevatiyA NaM bhaMte! vANamaMtarAvAsA paNNattA? gotamA! imIse NaM rataNappabhAe puDhavIe rayaNAmayassa kaMDassa joyaNasahassabAhallassa uvariM egaMjoyaNasataM ogAhettA heTThA cegaMjoyaNasataM vajettA majjhe aTThasu joyaNasatesu ettha NaM vANamaMtarANaM devANaM tiriyamasaMkhejA 14bhomejaNagarAvAsasatasahassA pnnnnttaa| teNaM bhomejA nagarA bAhiM vaTTA aMto cauraMsA, evaM jahA bhavaNavAsINaM taheva NeyavvA, 15NavaraM paDAgamAlAulA surammA pAsAdIyA [16darisaNijA abhirUvA pddiruuvaa| O Lord! How many abodes are expounded of Sub-terranean [Vanavyantara] gods? Gautama! On this earth Gem lustre, on a layer of diamond, of one thousand yojana thickness, pervading one hundred yojana, from its top side, excluding one hundred yojana from its bottom side and pervading eight hundred yojana in between [of this layer), there are expounded to be innumerable diagonal cellars of Sub-terranean [Vanavyantara) gods. In shape all these cellars are circular outward and quadrangular inward. Likewise, it is to be known about the abodes of mansion gods, with the mention that these are decorated with flags and garlands and is attractive, pleasant, [charming, beautiful and ever fresh]. kevatiyA NaM bhaMte ! 17jotisiyAvAsA paNNattA ? gAyamA ! imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe bahusamaramaNijAo bhUmibhAgAo sattanauyAiM joyaNasayAI uI uppatittA ettha NaM dasuttarajoyaNasatabAhalle tiriyaM jotisavisae jotisiyANaM devANaM asaMkhejA jotisiyavimANAvAsA pnnnnttaa| teNaM jAtisiyavimANAvAsA abbhuggayamUsiyapahasiyA vivihamaNirayaNabhatticittA vAudbhutavijayavejayaMtIpaDAgacchattAticchattakaliyA tuMgA gagaNatalamaNulihaMtasiharA 13. maNussa mu0|| 14. bhomejjA naga mu0|| 15. NavariM khaM0 je|| 16. [ ] etadantargataH pATho mu0 vinA naasti| 17. joisiyANaM vimANA(Na he 2)vAsA he 2 mu0 attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #354
302 Samavayangasutra 18jAlaMtararayaNapaMjarummilitavva maNikaNagathUbhiyAgA 20vigasitasatavattapuMDarIyatilayaraya21NaddhacaMdacittA aMto 22bahiM ca 2saNhA tavaNijavAlugA patthaDA suhaphAsA sassirIyarUvA pAsAdIyA darisaNijjA abhirUvA pddiruuvaa| O Lord! How many dwellings are expounded of Astral gods? Gautama! Seven hundred ninety yojana above the very level and charming surface of the Gem-lustre earth, there are innumerable diagonal astral abodes of Astral gods, in the space, with one-hundred ten yojana thickness. These astral abodes are beautifully located, adorned and delightful, pictures of walls embedded with various gems, wind shaken flags and banners, suggesting victory, have one umbrella above another, their summits touching the yault of the sky. kevaiyA NaM bhaMte ! vemANiyAvAsA paNNattA ? goyamA ! imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe bahusamaramaNijAo bhUmibhAgAo uDDe caMdimasUriyagahagaNanakkhattatArArUvANaM vItivaittA bahUNi joyaNANi bahUNi joyaNasatANi [2 bahUNi] joyaNasahassANi [26bahUNi] joyaNasayasahassANi [26bahugIto joyaNakoDIto [26bahugIto] joyaNakoDAkoDIto asaMkhejAo joyaNakoDAkoDIto ur3e dUraM vIivaittA ettha NaM vemANiyANaM devANaM sohammIsANa-saNaMkumAra-mAhiMda-baMbha-laMtagasukka-sahassAra-ANaya-pANaya-AraNa-'ccuesu gevejamaNuttaresu ya "caurAsIti vimANAvAsasayasahassA sattANautiM ca sahassA tevIsaM ca vimANA bhavaMtIti 28mkkhaayaa| 18. "jAlAntareSu jAlakamadhyabhAgeSu ratnAni yeSAM te jAlAntararatnAH, iha prathamAbahuvacanalopo drssttvyH"-attii0|| 19. "yagA je0|| 20. viyasiyasayapatta he 2 mu0|| 21. caMda he 2 / iyaMda je0| ddhayaMda khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 2 // . 22. bAhiM he 2 mu0|| 23. saNhatavaNijja attiipaa0| "pAThAntare tu saNhazabdasya vAlukAvizeSaNatvAt zlakSNatapanIyavAlukAprastaTA iti vyaakhyeym"-attii0|| 24. patthaDA ya suha' khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 25. pratiSu pAThaH- bahUNi joyaNANi bahUNi joyaNasayANi sayasahassANi joyaNasayasahassANi joyaNakoDIto joyaNakoDAkoDIto je0 lA 1 / bahUNi joyaNasatANi sayasahassANijoyaNakoDAkoDIo khaM0 he 1 / bahUNi joyaNasatANi sayasahassANi joyaNakoDIo joyaNakoDAkoDIo lA 2 / bahUNi joyaNANi bahUNijoyaNasayANi bahUNi joyaNasahassANi bahUNi joyaNasayahassANi bahuiojoyaNakoDIo bahuio joyaNakoDAkoDIo mu0|| 26. [ ] etadantargataH pAThaH prajJApanAsUtre dvitIyapade vidyate sU0 196 // 27. culasIi vije0|| ca nAsti je0|| 28. makkhAyaM he 1 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #355
Miscellaneous 303 O Lord! How many dwellings of mansion gods are expounded ? Gautama! above the very even and charming surface of the earth Gem-lustre beyond moon, sun, group of planets, aster and stars, exceeding several yojanas, several hundred yojanas, several thousand yojanas, several hundred thousand yojanas, several crore yojanas, several crore by crore yojanas, innumerable crore by crore yojanas high, away in the paradises Saudharma, Isana, Sanatkumara, Mahendra, Brahma, Lantaka, Sukra, Sahasrara, Anata, Pranata, Acyuta, Graiveyaka and Anuttara, eighty four hundred thousand, ninety seven thousand twenty three mansions are described to exist. teNaM vimANA accimAlippabhA bhAsarAsivaNNAbhA arayA nIrayA NimmalA vitimirA visuddhA savvarayaNAmayA acchA saNhA laNhA ghaTThA maTThA NippaMkA NikkaMkaDacchAyA sappabhA . 2"samiriyA saujjoyA pAsAdIyA darisaNijjA abhirUvA 30pddiruuvaa|| These abodes are lustrous like that of sun, illuminating like clump of gleam, free from dustiness, free from grubbiness, lucent, free from darkness, clean.. - sohamme NaM bhaMte! kappe kevatiyA 31vimANAvAsA paNNattA? goyamA! battIsaM 32vimANAvAsasayasahassA pnnnnttaa| evaM IsANAisu 28 / 12 / 8 / 4 / eyAI sayasahassAI, 50 / 40 / 6 / eyAiM sahassAiM, 34ANae pANae cattAri, AraNaccue tiNNi, eyANi sayANi, evaM 35gAhAhiM bhaanniyvvN| . O Lord! how many dwellings (of mansion gods) are expounded in the paradise Saudharma? Gautama! thirty-two lac dwellings are expounded. 29. je0 vinA-sasirIyA khaM0 he 1, 2 T lA 2 / sassiriyA lA 1 / dRzyatAM pR0 454 Ti0 12 / samarIyA mu0| "samarIcIni skirnnaaniityrthH"-attii0|| 30. paDirUvA surUvA je0 lA 1 // 31. vimANavAsA je0 he 1, 2 lA 2 // 32. degNavA he 1, 2 lA 2 // 33. IsANesu je0| IsANAisu aTThAvIsa bArasa aTTha cattAra eyAI sayasahassAiM paNNAsaM cattAlIsaM cha eyAI sahassAiM mu0|| 34. ANae 200 pANae 200 AraNacyue tiNi je0 lA 1 // 35. dRzyatAM pR0 453 pN09||"evN gAhAhiM bhANiyavvaM ti 'battIsa aTThavIsA' ityAdikAbhiH pUrvoktagAthAbhiH tdnusaarennetyrthH"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #356
304 Samavayangasutra Likewise, twenty-eight lac in the paradise lsana, twelve lac (in Sanatkumara), eight lac (in Mahendra), four lac (in Brahma), fifty thousand (in Lantaka), forty thousand (in Sukra), six thousand (in Sahasrara), four hundred in Anata and Pranata, three hundred in Arana and Acyuta. This is to be described through gathas. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #357
Miscellaneous 305 151 151. neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kevatiyaM kAlaM ThitI paNNattA ? goyamA! jahanneNaM dasa vAsasahassAI ukkoseNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAI ThitI pnnnnttaa| apajjattagANaM bhaMte ! neraiyANaM kevaiyaM kAlaM ThitI paNNattA ? goyamA! jahanneNaM aMtomuhuttaM, ukkoseNa vi aNtomuhuttN| pajattagANaM jahanneNaM dasa vAsasahassAiM aMtomuhuttUNAI, ukkoseNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAI aNtomuhuttuunnaaii| imIse NaM rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe evaM jAva vijaya-vejayaMta-jayaMta-aparAjiyANaM devANaM kevaiyaM kAlaM ThitI paNNattA? goyamA ! jahanneNaM battIsaM sAgarovamAI, ukkoseNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamANi / 'savvaDhe ajahaNNamaNukkoseNaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThitI pnnnnttaa| O Lord! What is the duration expounded of the hellish beings? Gautama! [their duration] is ten thousand years at least (and) thirty-three ocean-similes, at the most. O Lord! What is the duration expounded of undeveloped (aparyaptaka) hellish beings? [their duration] is under muhurta, minimum, as well as maximum. [The duration] of developed (paryaptaka) (hellish beings) is antarmuhurta less than ten thousand years, at least (and) antarmuhurta less than thirty-three ocean-similes, at the most. What is the duration expounded of the gods of paradises Vijaya, Vaijayanta, Jayanta and Aparajita? Gautama! [their duration) is twenty ocean-similes at least and thirty-three ocean-similes at the most. In the paradise Sarvarthasiddhi, duration (of deities), at least as well as at the most, is expounded thirty-three oceansimiles. 1. gANaM neraiyANaM bhaMte mu0|| 2. "evamiti yathA prjnyaapnaayaam"-attii0|| 3. "vamAiM mu0| "vamAINi he 1 lA 2 // 4. sabasiddhe / sabaDhe siddha he 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #358
306 Samavayangasutra 152 152. kati NaM bhaMte ! sarIrA paNNattA ? gotamA ! paMca sarIrA paNNattA, taMjahA- orAlie jAva kmme| ___o lord! How many bodies are expounded? Gautama! Five bodies are expounded, namely, gross (audarika), protean (vaikriya), translocational (aharaka), fiery (taijasa) and karmic (karmana). orAliyasarIre NaM bhaMte ! kativihe paNNatte ? goyamA ! paMcavihe paNNatte, taMjahAegidiyaorAliyasarIre jAva gabbhavakkaMtiyamaNussapaMciMdiyaorAliyasarIre y| orAliyasarIssa NaM bhaMte ! kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA paNNattA ? goyamA ! jahanneNaM aMgulassa asaMkhejatibhAgaM, ukkoseNaM sAtiregaM joynnshssN| evaM 'jahA ogAhaNasaMThANe orAliyapamANaM tahA niravasesaM, evaM jAva 'maNusse ukkoseNaM tiNNi gaauyaaii| O lord ! How many types are expounded of gross body. Gautama! (It is) expounded five-fold, namely: One-sensed gross body up to womb born human five-sensed gross body. O lord! What is the body accommodation expounded, at the most, of gross body? Gautama! innumerable part of a finger breadth, at least and over thousand yojana, at the most, thus as (in) the accommodation-figure (avagahanapada) [in Prajnapana] the measure of gross body, in the same way it is to be completely described. In this way up to the accommodation of human body, at the most, is described three gavyutis. kativihe NaM bhaMte! veubviyasarIre paNNatte? goyamA! duvihe paNNatte, 'taMjahAegidiyaveubviyasarIre ya paMciMdiyaveubviyasarIre y| evaM jAva saNaMkumAre ADhattaM jAva'aNuttarA bhavadhAraNijjA jA tesiM rayaNI rayaNI prihaayti| 1. e veDabie AhArae teyae kammae mu0|| 2. "yAvatkaraNAd dvitricatuSpajhendriyaudArikazarIrANi pRthivyAyekendriyajalacarAdipaJcendriyabhedena prAgupadarzitajIvarAzikrameNa vaacyaani"-attii0|| 3. aMgulaasaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 mu0|| 4. jahA ogAhaNasaMThANe jahA o0 khN0| ogAhaNasaMThANe jahA o0 je0|| 5. "sse tti ukko khaM0 he 2 mu0| sse ti ukko he 1 lA 2 // "evaM jAva maNusse tti iha evaM yAvatkaraNAd avgaahnaasNsthaanaabhidhaanprjnyaapnaikviNshtitmpdaabhihitgrntho'rthto'ymnusrnniiyH"-attii0|| 6. taMjahA nAsti khaM01 he 1, 2 lA 2 mu0 attii0|"anntroktN sUtrata evAha-evaM jAvaM snnNkumaaretyaadi| 7. 'tarANaM bhavadhAraNijjA jAva tesiM mu0| dRzyatAmuparitanaM ttippnnm|| 8. rayaNiM rayaNI khaM0 he 1lA 2 / rayaNI parihIyati lA 1 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #359
Miscellaneous 307 Olord! How many types are expounded of protean body. Gautama! (It is) expounded two-fold-one-sensed protean body and five-sensed protean body. Likewise, the body of the divinities in the celestial state, in paradise Sanatkumara up to [those] in paradise Anuttara, receding by one arm (ratni) [successively]. __AhArayasarIre NaM bhaMte! kativihe paNNatte ? goyamA ! egAkAre pnnnntte| jai egAkAre paNNatte kiM maNussaAhArayasarIre amaNussaAhArayasarIre ? goyamA ! maNussAhAragasarIre, No amnnuusaahaargsriire| evaM jati maNUsa0 kiMgabbhavakkaMtiya0 saMmucchima0? goyamA ! gabbhavakkaMtiya0, no smucchim0| jai gabbhavakkaMtiya0 kiM kammabhUmaga0 akammabhUmaga0? goyamA ! kammabhUmaga0, no akammabhUmaga0 ? jai kammabhUmaga0 kiM saMkhejavAsAuya0 asaMkhejavAsAuya0? goyamA ! saMkhejjavAsAuya0, no asaMkheja-vAsAuyAjai saMkhejavAsAuya0 kiM ghajattaya0 apajattaya0? goyamA! pajattaya0 no apjtty0| jai pajattaya0 kiM sammaTTiI0 micchadiTThI0 sammAmicchadiTThI0? goyamA!-sammadiTThi0 no micchadiTThi0 no smmaamicchditttthi0|ji sammadiTThi0 kiM saMjata0 asaMjata0 saMjatAsaMjata0? goyamA ! saMjata0, no asaMjata0 no sNjtaasNjt| jai saMjata0 kiM pamattasaMjata0 apamattasaMjata ? goyamA! pamattasaMjata0, no apmttsNjt0| jai pamattasaMjata0 kiM iDDipatta0 aNiDDipatta0? goyamA ! iDvipatta0, no anniddddiptt0| vayaNA vi 10bhnniyvvaa| AhArayasarIre smcurNssNtthaannsNtthite| 11AhAra [yasarIrassa kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA pannatA? goyamA !] jahanneNaM desUNA rayaNi ukkoseNaM paDipuNNA rynnii| teyAsarIre NaM bhaMte! kativihe paNNatte? 13goyamA! paMcavihe paNNatte, 14taMjahAegidiyateyasarIre ya 15beiMdiyateyasarIre ya teiMdiyateyasarIre ya cauriMdiyateyasarIre ya paMciMdiyateyasarIre ya evaM jaav| - O lord ! How many types are expounded of translocation body. Gautama! (It is) expounded single form. [O lord!) if expounded single form, 9. evamiti yathA pUrvam AlApakaH paripUrNa uccArita evmuttrtraapi|| 10. bhANiyavvA lA 1 he 2 mu0| bhatiyavyA khaM0 he 1 lA / dRzyatAmuparitanaM ttippnnm|| 11. AhArayasarIre he 2 lA 1|aahaarsriire je0||"aahaar tti, AhAragasarIrassa kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA paNNatA ? goyamA ! ityetat suucitm"-attii0|| 12. rayaNiM he 1 lA 2 / rayaNI mu0|| 13. goyamA! paMdhavihe paNNatte nAsti je0|| 14. taMjahA nAsti je0 vinaa|| 15. pratipAThA:-be0 te ca0 paMciM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / be0 te0 ca0 paMca0 je0| bi0 ti0 cau0 paMca0 he 2 lA 1 mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #360
308 . Samavayangasutra whether human translocation body (or) non-human translocational body? Gautama! (it is) human translocation body, not non-human translocation body. Thus, if human (translocation body) whether womb born (human translocation body) (or) spontaneous born human translocation body? Gautama! (it is) womb born (human translocational body), not spontaneous born (human translocational body). Gautama! if womb born whether born in land of action (karmabhumija) (or) in land of enjoyment (akarmabhumija). Gautama! (it is) born in land of action, not in land of enjoyment. If born in land of action, whether with numerable year longevity (sarkhyatavarsayuska) (or) innumerable year longevity (asarkhyatavarsayuska)? Gautama! (it is) numerable year longevity, not innumerable year longevity. If numerable year longevity, whether developed (paryapta) (or) undeveloped (aparyapta)? Gautama! developed, not undeveloped. If developed, whether of Right attitude (samyagdrsti) (or) wrong attitude (mithyadssti) (or) Right-wrong attitude (samyagmithyadrsti)? Gautama! (it is) of Right attitude, not of wrong attitude (nor) Right-wrong attitude ? If, of Right attitude, whether restraint (samyata), non-restraint (asamyata), restraint-non-restraint (samyatasamyata). Gautama! (it is) restraint, not non-restraint (nor) restraint-non-restraint? If restraint whether non-vigilant restraint (pramattasamyata) (or) vigilant restraint (apramattasamyata), Gautama! (it is) non-vigilant restraint, not vigilant restraint. If non-vigilant restraint, whether endowed with attainments (rddhiprapta) or without attainments (arddhiprapta)? Vacanas also to be described. The living beings with translocational body possess symmetrical configuration. What is the body length (sariravagahana) of translocational body? Gautama! its length, at least, is little less than an arm (ratni) and length, at the most, is a full arm. O Lord! how many species of the luminous body are expounded? Gautama! it is expounded five-fold: one-sensed luminous body, two sensed luminous body, three-sensed luminous body, four-sensed luminous body and five-sensed luminous body. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #361
Miscellaneous 309 16vejayassa NaM bhaMte! devassa mAraNaMtiyasamugyAteNaM samohatassa samANassa [teyAsarIrassa] kemahAliyA sarIrogAhaNA paNNattA ? goyamA! sarIrappamANamettA7 vikkhaMbhabAhalleNaM, AyAmeNaM jahanneNaM ahe jAva vijAhara seDhIo, ukkoseNaM ahe jAva aholoiyA gAmA, uDDa 'jAva sayAiM vimANAI, tiriyaM jAva 20maNussakhettaM, 1evaM jAva aNuttarovavAiyA22 vi| evaM kammayasarIraM pi bhaanniyvvN| Likewise, up to O Lord! What is the body length of the Graiveyaka gods, having delusion and pride, at the time of the emanation of sou-particles from the body, at the time of death and annihilation of longevity determining karma. 23bhede visaya saMThANe 24abbhaMtara bAhire ya desodhii| ohissa vaDDi hANI 25paDivAtI ceva apddivaatii||71|| The doors of clairvoyance are: species, subject, shape, internal, external, partial, whole, increase, decrease, fallible and infallible, 71. 16. gevejjassa khaM0 vinaa|| 17. he 2 mu0 vinA-'mettI khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 1, 2 // 18. jahanneNaM vijjA' je0 attii0|| 19. khaM0 he 2 vinA- seDhI unoseNaM ahe aholotiyA gAmA je0 lA 1 / seDhIo ukkoseNaM jAva ahelotiyA gAmA he 1 lA 2 / seDio ukoseNaM jAva aholoiyaggAmAo mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 458 Ti0 9 // 20. maNUsa khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 21. prajJApanAsUtre sU0 1551[10] 'jAva' iti padaM nAsti, dRzyatAM pR0 458 Ti0 9 // 22. "yA, evaM kammayasarIraM bhANi mu0|| 23. gAtheyaM nAsti mu0|| 24. abhi khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 2 // 25. paDivattI gheva'paDivattI khN| paDivatI gheva paDivattI he 1 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #362
310 153 153. kativihe NaM bhaMte ! ohI paNNatte ? goyamA ! duvihe paNNattebhavapaccaie ya khaovasamie / evaM savvaM ohidaM bhANiyavvaM / O Lord! How many species of clairvoyance are expounded? O Gautama! [It is] expounded two-fold: inherent (bhavapratyayika) and destructive-cum-subsidential (ksayopasamika) [clairvoyance]. Thus, the whole topic of clairvoyance is to be described [as per (avadhipada) of [Prajnapanasatra]. Samavayangasutra sItA ya davva sArIra 2 sAta taha veyaNA bhave dukkhA / 3 abbhuvagamuvakkamiyA 'NitAI ceva aNidAtiM // 72 // [The doors of feeling are: ] cold, matter, physical, happiness, miseries, voluntarily accepted pain, involuntary pain caused by disease, voluntarily enjoyed pain and involuntarily enjoyed pain. 72. neraiyA NaM bhaMte! kiM 'sItavedaNaM veyaMti, 'usiNaveyaNaM veyaMti, sItosiNaveyaNaM air ? goyamA ! 7 neraiyA0 evaM ceva 'veyaNApadaM 'bhANiyavvaM / kati NaM bhaMte! lesAto paNNattAto ? goyamA ! challesAto paNNattAto, taMjahA- kiNhalesA nIlalesA kAulesA teulesA pamhalesA sukkalesA / evaM lesApadaM bhANiyavvaM / O Lord! Whether the hellish beings experience cold feeling, or hot or cold hot. Gautama! hellish beings (experience cold feeling), thus the topic of 1. prajJApanAsUtre trayastriMzattamam 'ohi' padam // 2. sAyA mu0 // 3. 'gamova khaM0 he 1 // 4. pratiSu pAThAH- NitAiM ceva aNidAtiM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / NitAI ceva aNidAtI je0 / NiyAie ceva aNidA he 2 / NivAi tahA ceva aNidAti lA 1 / NIyAe gheva aNiyAe mu0 aTI0 / " NIyAe ceva aNiyA ttidvividhA vedanA, tatra nidayA AbhogataH anidayA tvanAbhogataH " - aTI0 / " NidA ya aNidA ya NAyavvA" - prajJApanAsU0 sU0 2054 / / 5. sItaM khaM0 lA 1 mu0 // 6. usiNaM khaM0 mu0 // 7. ratiyA NaM evaM ceva je0 // 8. prajJApanAsUtre paJcatriMzattamaM veyaNApadam // 9. bhAsiyavvaM khaM0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #363
Miscellaneous 311 feeling to be described. O Lord! How many species of aura are expounded? Gautama! Aura is expounded six-fold, namely: black aura, blue aura, grey aura, red aura, lotus-pink aura and pure aura. Thus, the whole topic of aura is to be related (as per 17th chapter (pada) of Prajnapanasutra). . aNaMtarA ya AhAre AhArAbhoyaNA 10vi y| poggalA 11neva jANaMti ajjhavasANA12 ya smmtte||73|| The first food taken by beings after taking birth may be termed as the first moment after birth, the food taken consciously, taken unconsciously, not knowing the taken food-particles and knowing the taken food-particles. The thought activity of some beings is auspicious and of some inauspicious. (Some of the beings are of) right attitude birth, (some of) wrong attitude and some of mixed one. neraiyA NaM bhaMte! aNaMtarAhArA tato nivvattaNayA tato pariyAtiyaNatA tato pariNAmaNatA tato pariyAraNayA tato pacchA vikuvvaNayA? haMtA goyamA ! 13evaM AhArapadaM bhaanniyvvN| O Lord! Whether the hellish beings are one taking food first moment after birth and then successively producing body, transformation into limbs, enjoying sound etc. subjects, sexual enjoyment and making the different shapes of one. Gautama! Yes, thus to be described the topic of food. 10. iya mu0| "tathA AhArasyAbhoganA 'api ca' iti vacanAdanAbhoganA ca vAcyA, tathA pudagalAn na jAnantyeva ..... tathA adhyavasAnAni samyaktvaM ca vaacymiti"-attii0| dRzyatAM pR0 460 tti01|| 11. meva mu0 vinaa| dRzyatAmuparitanaM ttippnnm|| 12. "sANe he 2 mu0| dRzyatAM Ti0 17 // "ajjhavasANA yatti daarN"-attii0|| 13. "evamAhArapayaM bhANiyavvaM ti yathA AdyadvArasya prazna uktastathA taduttaraM zeSadvArANi ca bhaNadbhiH prajJApanAyAzcatustriMzattamaM paricAraNApadAkhyaM padamiha bhnnitvymiti| idaM cAtrAhAra vicArapradhAnatayA AhArapadamuktamiti, tat punarevamarthataH- tatra AhArAbhogaNAi yatti etasya vivaraNam-nArakANAM kimAbhoganirvartita AhAro'nAbhoganivartito vA? ubhayathApIti nirvcnm"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #364
312 Samavayangasutra . 154 154. 'kativihe NaM bhaMte! AugabaMdhe paNNatte? goyamA! chabbihe AugabaMdhe paNNatte, taMjahAjAtinAmanidhattAue, evaM gatinAma0 ThitinAma0 padesanAma0 aNubhAga0 ogaahnnaanaam0| O Lord! How many species of the bondage of age-determining karma are expounded ? Gautama! the bondage of age-determining karma is expounded six-fold, namely: life-span impregnated with kind or class, form and name (jatinamanidhattaayuska), karmic bondage for the span of life of physique-making karma, of atoms, according to the condition of the existence of soul (gatinamanidhatta ayuska), the formation age karma determined by the nature of the duration of physique-making karma, (sthitinamanidhattayuska), the bondage of life molecules with physique-making karma in the form of a unit of space (pradesanamanidhattayuska), blending together the intensity of physique-making karma with that of age-determining karma (anubhaganamanidhattayuska) and blending together of age-determining karma with the physical body causing physique-making karma (avagahananamanidhattayuska). neraiyANaM bhaMte ! kativihe AugabaMdhe pannatte ? goyamA ! chavihe pannatte, taMjahAjAtinAma0 jAva ogaahnnaanaam0| evaM jAva vemANiya tti| O Lord! How many species of the bondage of age-determining karma of hellish beings are expounded? Gautama! (Bondage of age-determining karma of hellish being is) expounded six-fold, namely: life impregnated with kind or class, form and name (jatinama---) up to blending together of agedetermining karma with the physical body causing physique-making karma (avagahananama--). Likewise, (description is to be made) up to celestial gods. nirayagatI NaM bhaMte ! kevatiyaM kAlaM virahitA uvavAeNaM paNNattA ? *goyamA ! jahanneNaM ekkaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM bArasa muhutte, evaM tiriyagati maNussa[gati] 'deva [gti]| 1 tulA- prajJApanAsUtre SaSThe pade sU0 684-686 // 2. pratipAThAH-vemANiya ti mu0 vinaa| vemANiyANaM mu0| prajJApanAsUtre ca sU0 686 // 3. tulA- prajJApanAsUtre SaSThe pade // etadantargataH pATho nAsti je0| 4. tiriyagaI maNussagaI devegaI mu0|| 5. deve he 2 lA 1 / devA khN0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #365
Miscellaneous 313 O Lord! What interval period is expounded of the birth (upapata) of hellish beings? Gautama! One instant (muhurta), at least (and) twelve instants, at the most (are interval period of the birth of hellish beings). Likewise, the interval period of the birth of the animal destiny, human [destiny) and [destiny] of god [is to be known.] siddhigatI NaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM virahiyA sijjhaNayAe paNNattA ? * goyamA ! jahantreNaM ekaM samayaM, ukkoseNaM chmmaase| evaM siddhivajjA uvvdRnnaa| O Lord! What interval period is expounded of the salvation of beings in the destiny of Salvated? Gautama! One instant, at least (and) six months, at the most. Likewise, the interval period of the transmigration to other destinity from the celestial and hellish state (udvartana) (of other living beings) except of salvated ones to be known. imIse NaM bhaMte ! rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyA kevaiyaM kAlaM virahiyA uvavAeNaM? evaM uvavAyadaMDao bhANiyavvo uvvaTTaNAdaMDao y| : O Lord! What interval period of the birth (upapata) of hellish beings, on this earth Gem-lustre is expounded? [Gautama! (it is expounded one muhurta, at least and twenty four muhurta, at the most]. Gautama! Likewise, to be described the division (dandaka) of birth (upapata) and transmigration to other destinity from the celestial and hellish state (udvartana) of other living beings.. 'neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! jAtinAmanidhattAugaM katihiM AgarisehiM pagareMti? go0! siya 1, siya 2 / 3 / 4 / 5 / 6 / 7, siya aTThahi, no ceva NaM nvhi| evaM sesANa vi AugANi jAva vemANiya tti| O Lord! In how many drags (akarsa) the hellish beings drag the lifespan impregnated with kind or class, form, name (jatinamanidhattayuska). Gautama! May be (syat) in one drag, may be (syat) in two drags, three drags, four drags, five drags, six drags, seven drags, may be in eight drags but not in nine drags. Likewise, life span of remaining (living beings) up to that of celestial beings is to be described. 6. sijjhayaNAe khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 7. tulA prajJApanAsUtre SaSThe pade sU0 688 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #366
314 Samavayangasutra ___155 155. kaivihe NaM bhaMte ! saMghayaNe paNNatte? goyamA ! chabihe saMghayaNe paNNatte, taMjahAvairosabhanArAyasaMghayaNe 'risabhanArAyasaMghayaNe nArAyasaMghayaNe addhanArAyasaMghayaNe khIliyAsaMghayaNe chevtttthsNghynne| O Lord! How many forms of bone-joints are expounded ? Gautama! These are expounded six-fold, namely: perfect joints, with nerves and joints, bone joints, half interlocking and pinning joints, pinned body joints, ligatured osseous structure. neraiyA NaM bhaMte! kiM saMghayaNI [paNNattA] ? goyamA ! chaNhaM saMghayaNANaM asaMghayaNI, 'NevaTThI Neva chirANavi hArU, je poggalA aNiTThA akaMtA appiyA amaNuNNA'amaNAvA te tesiM asaMghayaNattAe prinnmNti| O Lord! What forms are [expounded] of bone-joints of hellish beings? Gautama! They have none of these six bone-joints. Their bodies lack bones, nerves and muscles. Their bodies, devoid of any structure, are made of matters that are unpleasant, devoid of lustre, evil, not being acceptable, inauspicious, not charming and distasteful. ___. asurakumArA NaM ['bhaMte !] kiM saMghayaNI paNNattA? goyamA! chaNhaM saMghayaNANaM asaMghayaNI, 10NevaTThI Neva chirA je poggalA iTThA kaMtA piyA maNuNNA maNAmA maNAbhirAmA te 1. usabha je0 lA 1 he 2 // 2. kIliyAsaM he 2 mu0||khiiliyaaysN khN0|| : 3. cevaTTha' he 1 lA 2 / chevaTTa' lA 1 / "snehapAnAdInAM nityaparizIlanA sevA, tayA RtaM prAptaM sevArtamiti SaSTham"- attii0|| 4. Neva chirA jemU0 lA 1 // 5. pratipAThA:-Navi pahAru(ohArU he 2) khaMmU0 he 1, 2 lA 1, 2 / Neva vi pahArU khNsN0|nnev pahArU mu0| "naiva snAyUnIti kRtvaa"-attii0|| 6. appiyA aNAejjA asubhA amaNuNNA amaNAmA [amaNAbhirAmA he 2 mu0] khaM0 he 1 lA 1 he 2 mu0| . "apriyA dveSyAH sarveSAmeva, tathA azubhAH prakRtyasundaratayA, tathA amanojJA amanoramAH kathayApi, tathA amanaApAH na manaHpriyAzcintayApi, te evaMbhUtAH pudgalAH teSAM naarkaannaam"-attii0|| 7. amaNAmA lA 1 / dRzyatAmuparitanaM ttippnnm|| 8. saMgha jemuu| asaMgha jesaM0 // .. 9. bhaMte mu0 vinA naasti|| bhaMte kiMsaMghayaNA mu0|| 10. jevaTThI nAsti he 2 mu0 vinaa| NevaTThI va chirANeva NhArU je poggalA mu0|| 11. maNAmAbhirAmA je0| dRzyatAM tti06|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #367
Miscellaneous 315 12tesiM asaMghayaNattAe prinnmNti| evaM jAva thaNiya kumAra tti| O Lord! What natures are expounded of the structures of Asurakumara gods ? They have none out of these six structures. Their bodies lack bones, nerves and muscles. Their bodies, devoid of any structure, are result of matters which are pleasant, lustrous, charming, acceptable, loving, auspicious, attracting and beautiful. This account is relevant in the context of up to Sanatkumara. puDhavi [kAiyA NaM bhaMte ! kiM saMghayaNI pannattA ? goyamA !] sevaTTasaMghayaNI paMNNattA, evaM jAva saMmucchimapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiya tti| gabbhavakkaMtiyA chvvihsNghynnii| saMmucchimamaNussA NaM sevttttsNghynnii| gabbhavakkaMtiya maNUsA chabbihe saMghayaNe pnnnnttaa| jahAM asurakumArA tahA vANamaMtarA jotisiyA vemaanniyaa| O Lord! What nature is expounded of the structure of earth-bodied beings? Gautama! The earth-bodied beings are expounded of ligatured osseous structure. Likewise, up to spontaneous born five-sensed and animal beings. Those animals born of wombs possess six structures; spontaneous born human beings are of ligatured osseous structure. Human beings born of wombs possess six structures. Like demon gods, sub-terranean gods, astral gods and celestial gods (lack structure of body). kativihe NaM bhaMte ! saMThANe paNNatte ? goyamA ! chavihe saMThANe paNNatte, taMjahAsamacauraMse, NaggohaparimaMDale, sAti, khuje, vAmaNe, huNdde| NeraiyA NaM bhaMte ! 17kiM [saMThANI paNNattA?] goyamA ! huMDasaMThANI pnnnnttaa| 19asurakumArA [NaM bhaMte !] kiM [saMThANI paNNattA 12. tesiM saMgha khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / dRzyatAM tti08|| 13. 'kumArANaM, puDhavIkAiyA NaM bhaMte kiMsaMghayaNI pannattA ? goymaa| chevaTTha mu0|| kumAra tti puDhavi kiMsaMgha- yaNI sevaTTa' (sevaTTha khaM0) mu0 vinaa|| 14. 'maNussA chevaTTha' he 2 mu0|| 15. maNussA mu0||puurvaaprsndrbhaanusaarennaatr "maNUsANaM chavihe saMghayaNe' iti pAThaH 'maNUsA chavvihasaMghayaNI' iti vA pAThaH samIcIno bhaati|| 16. "NiyA ya he 2 mu0|| 17. kiMsaMThANA he. 2 // . 18. saMThANe je0| "saMThANA he 2 // 19. asurakumArAti samacau khN0| asurakumArA vi samacau he 1 lA 2 / asurakumArAti samacauraMsaMThANasaMThiyA paNNattA jAva thaNiya tti iti khaM0 pATho'pi samIcIna eva, asurakumArAti ityasya 'asurakumArAdayaH' ityrthH|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #368
316 Samavayangasutra ?] goyamA ! samacauraMsasaMThANasaMThiyA paNNattA jAva thaNiya tti| ___O Lord! How many species are expounded of the body-shape? Gautama! it is six-fold, namely: symmetrical, banyan tree (partly symmetrical), lower part symmetrical, hunch-backed, dwarf configuration and irregular shape. O Lord! What body-shape of hellish beings is expounded? Gautama! It is expounded irregular. What body-shape of demon gods is expounded? It is expounded symmetrical. [Likewise, (all the gods) up to Stanitakumara [possess symmetrical configuration]. 'puDhavi kAiyA] masUrayasaMThANA pnnnnttaa| 20AU [kAiyA] thibuyasaMThANA pnnnnttaa| teU [kAiyA] sUikalAvasaMThANA pnnnnttaa| vAU [kAiyA] paDAtiyAsaMThANA pnnnnttaa| vaNapphati [kAiyA] NANAsaMThANasaMThitA pnnnnttaa| beMtiyA 2 tetiyA cauriMdiyA sammucchimapaMceMdiyatirikkhajoNiyA huMDasaMThANA pnnnnttaa| gabbhavakkaMtiyA chabbihasaMThANA [pnnnnttaa]| sammucchimamaNUsA huMDasaMThANasaMThitA pnnnnttaa| gabbhavakkaMtiyANaM [maNUsANaM] chavvihA saMThANA [pnnnnttaa]| jahA asurakumArA tahA vANamaMtarA jotisiyA vemaanniyaa| The earth [-bodied] are expounded to possess the body-shape of masura pulse, the water [-bodied] the shape of bubble, fire [bodied] possess that of the group of needles, the air [-bodied] possess the shape of banner, plant-kingdom possess various body-shapes. Two sensed, three sensed, foursensed and spontaneous born five-sensed animals possess irregular shapes. Womb born animals possess all the six shapes. Spontaneous born human beings possess irregular shape while those womb born possess all the six shapes. Like (the description of the shape of) demon gods that of subterranean, astral, celestial [also to be described.] 20. Au khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 21. paDAgAsaM mu0| paDIgasa lA 1 // 22. pratiSu pAThA:-beMti teti ghauridi samucchimapaMceMdiya tiri huMDaM khN0|3ti beMti ghari saMmucchimapaMceditiriya huMDa je0| bedi teMdiyA samucchima paMceMdiyatiriyahuMDa lA0 1 / baiMti teMti ucari samucchimApaM paMdhiMdiya tiri huMDa he 1 lA 2 yaa| betiM tetiMcauriM samucchima paMceMdiyatiriya huMDa he 2 / atra he 2 anusAreNa betiMdiyA tetiMdiyA iti pAThaH pratIyate // 23. "NiyA vi he 2 mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #369
Miscellaneous 156 156. kativihe NaM bhaMte ! vee paNNatte ? goyamA ! tivihe vee paNNatte, taMjahA - itthivede purisavede puMsavede | 317 O Lord! how many species are expounded of the gender characteristics? Gautama! Gender characteristics are expounded three-fold, namely: female gender, male gender and neuter gender. ratiyANaM bhaMte! kiM itthavee purisave NapuMsagavee paNNatte ? goyamA ! No itthi [vede] No puMvede, NapuMsagavede [paNNatte ] / O Lord! Whether the hellish beings are expounded of male gender, female gender or neuter gender characteristics. O Gautama! they are [expounded] neither of female [gender], nor of male gender, nor of neuter gender. asurakumA [rANaM bhaMte!] kiM [ itthivee purisavee NapuMsagavee paNNatte] ? goyamA ! ittha[ve,] pumaM [ve,] No NapuMsaga [ e ] jAva thaNiya tti / [O Lord!] Whether Asurakumaras are [expounded of female gender male female, neuter gender characteristics. Gautama! They possess male and female characteristics but not neuter characteristics (the same is to be known) up to Stanitkumara. Maa [i] Au [kAiyA] teu [kAiyA] vAu [kAiyA] vaNa[pphati kAiyA] be[iMdiyA] te[iMdiyA] cau [riMdiyA] saMmucchimapaMceMdiyatirikkha [ joNiyA ] saMmucchimamaNUsA NapuMsagaveyA / gabbha' vakkatiyamaNUsA paMceMdiyatiriyA tiveyA / jahA asurakumArA tahA vANamaMtarA jotisiyA vemANiyA / Earth [bodied], water [bodied], fire [bodied], air [bodied], floral [bodied], two [sensed], three [sensed], four [sensed], [state of] spontaneous 1. veyA 3 go0 khaM0 hai 2 / 'veyA paM0 go0 he 1 lA 2 / etadanusAreNa 'NeratiyA NaM bhaMte ? kiM itthaveyA purisaveyA NapuMsagaveyA paNNattA' iti pAThaH syAt // 2. kaMtiyamaNUsA paMceMdiya tinni veyA khaM0 / 'kaMtiyamaNUsA [paM-lA 2] paMciMdiya tiveyA he 1 lA 2 // 3. 'yA vi mu0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #370
318 born five sensed animals, spontaneous born human beings possess neuter characteristics. The womb born human beings and five-sensed animals have all the three characteristics. Like demon gods, also to be described about those of sub-terranean gods, astral gods and celestial gods. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #371
Great Men 157 157. te NaM kAle NaM te NaM samae NaM kappassa samosaraNaM NetavvaM jAva gaNaharA sAvaccA NiravaccA vaacchinnaa| At that time, in that period [the description of] the holy assembly (samavasarana) to be known [as occurred in] Kalpasutra up to [the description of] the direct-disciples [Sudharma, the one) with descendants and [the remaining ones] without descendants became extinct. jaMbuddIveNaM dIve bhArahe vAse tItAe ussappiNIte satta kulakarA hotthA, taMjahAmittadAme sudAme ya, supAse ya syNpbhe| vimalaghose sughose ya, mahAghose ya sttme||74|| There were seven governors (kulakaras) in Bharata region in the continent of Jambudvipa, in the past ascending half-cycle (utsarpini), namely; Mitradama, Sudama, Suparsva, Svayamprabha, Vimalaghosa, Sughosa and Mahaghosa, the seventh. 74. jaMbuddIve NaM dIve bhArahe vAse tItAe 'ussappiNIe dasa kulakarA hotthA, taMjahA"satajale satAU ya, ajitaseNe aNaMtaseNe y| 'kakkaseNe bhImaseNe, mahAseNe ya sttme||75|| daDharahe dasarahe strhe| 1. "iha zaMkArau vaakyaalngkaaraartho"-attii0|| 2. "kappassa samosaraNaM neyavvaM ti ihAvasare kalpabhASyoktakrameNa samavasaraNavaktavyatA'dhyeyA, sA cAvazyakoktAyA na vytiricyte| vAcanAntare tu pryussnnaaklpoktkrmnnetybhihitm"-attii0|| 3. dRzyatAM-sthAnAGge sU0 556 // 4. bharahe khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 2 // 5. ussa mu0| osa mu0 vinaa| idamatrAvadheyam atra vakSyamANAyAM dazakulakaravaktavyatAyAM ca osa iti pATho hastalikhitAdarzeSu vartate, tathApi sthAnAGgasUtrAnusAreNa atra ane ca ussa' iti paattho'smaabhiraahtH| dRzyatAM sthAnAGge sU0 556, 767, pR0 315 Ti0 13 / asya samavAyAGgasUtrasya prAntabhAge'pi kulakaravaktavyatAyAM drssttvym|| . 6. vimhala' khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 7. dRzyatAM tti05|| 8. sayaMjale mu0| sataMjjale he 2 / dRzyatAM sthAnAne sU0 767 // 9. kajjaseNe khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 2 mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #372
320 Samavayangasutra There were ten governors in Bharata region in the continent of Jambuudvipa, in the past descending half cycle (avasarpini), namely: Satanjala, satayu, Ajitasena, Anantasena, Karyasena, Bhimasena, Mahasena, the seventh.75. Drdharatha, Dasaratha (and) Sataratha. jaMbuveNaM dIve 10 bhAra vAse "imIse osappiNIe samAte satta kulagarA hotthA, taMjA - paDhamettha vimalavAhaNa0 [12 cakkhuma jasamaM cautthamabhicaMde / tatto se marudeve ceva nAbhI ya // 76 // |] gAhA / There were seven governors in Bharata region in the continent of Jambudvipa, in this descending half-cycle, namely: the first Vimalavahana, [Caksusmana, Yasasmana, fourth Abhicandra then Prasenajita Marudeva and Nabhi. 76]. si satta kulagarANaM satta bhAriyAto hotthA, taMjahAcaMdajasa caMda0 [14 kaMtA surUva paDirUva cakkhukaMtA y| sirikaMtA marudevI kulagara - pattINa NAmAI // 77 // ] gaahaa| Of these seven governors there were seven wives, namely : Candrayasa, Candrakanta [Surupa, Pratirupa, Caksuskanta, Srikanta and Marudevi (are) names of wives of the governors.] 77. 10. bharahe khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 1,2 // 11. timIse khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 12. [ ] etadantargataH pAThaH aTI0 anusAreNAtra nirdiSTaH / dRzyatAM sthAnAGge sU0 556, Avazyaka niryuktau gA0 155, 159 / / evamagre'pi sarvatra jJeyam // 13. atredamavadheyam - atrAgre ca vakSyamANAnAM ca bahUnAM gAthAnAmAdyAMzamAtraM nirdizya gAhA iti abhihitamatrAgre ca saMkSepAya, kintu aTI0 madhye Avazyakaniryuktau AvazyakabhASye vA saMpUrNA gAthAH santi / tadanusAreNa avaziSToM'zaH etAdRze [ ] koSThake mUla eva pUrito'smAbhiH sarvatra / / 14. [ ] etadantargataH pATho aTI0 anusAreNAtra nirdiSTaH / dRzyatAM sthAnAGge sU0 556, Avazyakaniryuktau gA0 155, 159 / / evamagre'pi sarvatra jJeyam / / atredamavadheyam-atrAgre vakSyamANAnAM ca bahUnAM gAthAMmAdyAzaMmAtraM nirdizya gAhA iti abhihitamatrAgre ca saMkSepAya, kintu aTI0 madhye Avazyakaniryuktau AvazyakabhASye vA saMpUrNA gAthAH santi / tadanusAreNa avaziSTo'zaH [ ] etAdRze koSThake mUla eva pUrito'smAbhiH sarvatra // 15. Avazyaka niryuktau gA0 159 / itthINa iti sthAnAGge sU0 556 / / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #373
Great Men 321 jaMbuddIve NaM dIve 16bhArahe vAse imIse NaM osappiNIe 17cauvIsaM titthakarANa pitaro hotthA, taMjahA NAbhI jiyasattU yA018 [jiyArI saMvare i y| mehe dhare paiTe ya mahaseNe ya khttie||7|| suggIve daDharahe viNhU vasupuje ya khttie| kayavammA sIhaseNe ya bhANU vissaseNe i y||79|| sUre sudaMsaNe kuMbhe sumittavijae samuddavijaye y| rAyA ya AsaseNe siddhatthe cciya khttie||80||] gaahaa| There were twenty-four fathers of [twenty-four] Seers in Bharata region in the continent ofJambudvipa, in this descending half-cycle (avasarpini), namely: Nabhi, Jitasatru, up to [Jitari, Samvara, Megha, Dhara and Pratistha, Mahasena ksatriya. Sugriva, Drdharatha, Visnu, Vasupujyaksatriya, Krtavarma, Simhasena, Bhanu, Visvasena, Sura, Sudarsana, Kumbharaja, Sumitra, Vijaya and Samudravijaya. King Asvasena and Siddhartha ksatriya (78-80)]. uditoditakulavaMsA visuddhavaMsA guNehiM uvveyaa| titthappavattayANaM ete pitaro jinnvraannN||81|| .. . The fathers of these great Seers, the founders of the tirthas (order of: monk, nun, layman and lay woman), descended form high dynasties, lineage and pure dynasties and possessed virtues. 81. 19jaMbuddIve evaM mAtaro . 20marudevA0 [vijaya seNA siddhatthA maMgalA susiimaa-y| puhaI lakkhaNa rAmA naMdA viNhU jayA saamaa||82|| 16. bharahe.khaM0 jemU0 he 1 lA 2 // 17. "bbIsaM khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 18. ya khN0| yA nAsti he 1 lA 2 // Avazyakaniyuktau gA0 387-389 // 19. jaMbuddIve 2 evaM he 2 ||jNbuddiive NaM dIve bhArahe vAse imIse osappiNIe cauvIsaM titthayarANaM mAyaro hotthA marudevA0 gaahaato| taM0 iti mu0 madhye paatthH|| 20. aTI0 madhye Avazyakaniryuktau ca marudevi iti pATho gAthAsu vartate, tathApi mUlAdarzAnusAreNa marudevA iti pATho'smAbhinirdiSTaH, avaziSTazca pATho aTI0 sthitagAthAnusAreNa paripUrita iti jnyeym|| AvazyakaniyuktI gA0 385-386 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #374
322 Samavayangasutra sujasA suvvaya airA siri devI ya pbhaavii| paumAvatI ya vappA siva vammA tisilA i y||83||] gaahaato| [There were twenty-four) mothers of [twenty-four Seers in Bharata region] in the continent of Jambudvipa [in this descending half-cycle, namely:], Marudevi, [Vijaya, Sena, Siddhartha, Mangala, Susima, Prthivi, Laksmana, Rama, Nanda, Visnu, Jaya, syama, Suyasa, Suvrata, Acira, Sri, Devi, Prabhavati, Padmavati, Vapra, siva, Vama and Trisaladevi. 82-83 [these are the) mothers of Seers. jaMbuddIve NaM dIve 21bhArahe vAse 22imIse osappiNIe cauvIsaM titthakarA hotthA; taMjahA-usabha 1 23ajita 2 jAva vaddhamANo 24 y| There were twenty-four Seers in Bharata region in the continent of Jambudvipa, in this descending half-cycle, namely: Rsabha, Ajita, up to [Sambhava, Abhinandana, Sumati, Padmaprabha, Suparsva, Candraprabha, Suvidhi-Puspadanta, Sitala, Sreyansa, Vasupujya, Vimala, Ananta, Dharma, santi, Kunthu, Ara, Malli, Munisuvrata, Nami, Nemi, Parsva and Vardhamana). etesiM cauvIsAe titthakarANaM cauvIsaM puvvabhaviyA NAmadhejA hotthA, taMjahApaDhamettha vatiraNAbhe vimale taha vimalavAhaNe cev| , tatto ya dhammasIhe sumitta taha dhammamitte y||84|| There were twenty-four names of the previous births of these twentyfour Seers, namely: the first Vajranabha, Vimala, Vimalavahana, Dharmasinha, Sumitra and Dharmamitra. 84. suMdarabAhU taha dIhabAhu jugabAhu laTThabAhU y| diNNe ya iMdadiNNa suMdara mAhiMdare cev||85|| 21. bharahe je 1 he 2 lA 1 mu0 vinaa|| 22. imIse nAsti he 2 mu0 vinaa|| 23. ajiya 2 saMbhava 3 abhiNaMdaNa 4 sumai 5 paumappaha 6 supAsa 7 caMdappama 8 suvihi puSpadaMta 9 sIyala 10 sijjaMsa 11 vAsupujja 12 vimala 13 aNaMta 14 dhamma 15 saMti 16 kuMthu 17 ara 18 malli 19 muNisuvvaya 20 Nami 21 Nemi 22 pAsa 23 vaDDamANo 24 ya mu0|| 24. "sIse sumite taha dhammamitte yA je 1 // 25. mahimaMdare je0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #375
Great Men 323 Sundarabahu, Dirghabahu, Yugabahu, Lastabahu, Datta, Indradatta, Sundara and Mahendra. 85. sIharahe meharahe ruppI ya sudaMsaNe ya bodhvve| tatto ya NaMdaNe khalu sIhagirI ceva viisttime||86|| Simharatha, Megharatha, Rukmi and Sudarsana to be known. Then Nandana and also Simhagiri, the twentieth.86. 26ahINasattu saMkhe sudaMsaNe NaMdaNe ya bodhvve| 27osappiNIe ete titthakarANaM tu puvvbhvaa||87|| Adinasatru, Sankha, Sudarsana and Nandana-in this veryavasarpinithese are [the names] of previous births of Seers. 87. aitesiMNaM cauvIsAe titthayarANaM cauvIsaM 28sIyAo hotthA, taMjahAsIyA sudaMsaNA suppabhA ya siddhattha suppasiddhA y| vijayA ya vejayaMtI jayaMtI 29apraajiyaa30||88|| There. were twenty-four palanquins of these twenty-four Seers, namely: palanquin Sudarsana, Suprabha, Siddhartha, Suprasiddha, Vijaya, Vaijayanti, Jayanti and Aparajita. 88. 31aruNappabha sUrappabha suMkappabha aggi sappabhA cev| vimalA.ya. paMcavaNNA 32sAgaradattA taha NAgadattA y||89|| - Arunaprabha, Candraprabha, Suryaprabha,Agni, Suprabha, Vimala, Pancavarna, Sagaradatta and Nagadatta. 89. 26. adINaM khN0|| 27. "ppiNIya je0|| 28. sItA hotthA khaM0 je 1 // 29. cApa je 1 // 30. 'yA cev||mu0|| 31. 'ppabha sUrappabha sudappabha aggi khaM0 he 1 lA 2|bh sUrappabha caMdappabha aggi' he 2 / 'ppabha caMdapyama sUrappabha aggi mu0|| 32. "radattA ya nAga he 2 mu0| radattA nAga je0| ra taha dattA naagdttaa| abhayakarA lA 1 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #376
324 Samavayangasutra abhayakara NivyutikarI maNoramA taha maNoharA cev| devakuru 33uttarakurA visAla34 caMdappabhA 35siiyaa||90|| ... Abhayakara, Nirvrttikara, Manorama, Manohara, Devakuru, Uttarakura and large Candraprabha palanquin.90. etAto sIyAto savvesiM ceva jinnvriNdaannN| savvajagavacchalANaM savvotukasubhAe chaayaae||91|| These palanquins.of great Seers, universally affectionate, were comfortable in all seasons (and bore) auspicious lustre. 91. ... 36pavviM ukkhittA mANusehiM sA httttromkuuvehi| pacchA vahaMti sIyaM asuriNd-suriNd-naagiNdaa||92|| [While on path to renunciation the Seer's] that (palanquin) was formerly taken up by men, thrilled with joy afterwards by demi-gods (Asurendra), lord of the gods (Surendra) and king of Nagakumaras (Nagendra). 92. 37calacavalakuMDaladharA scchNdviubviyaabhrnndhaarii| ' sura-asuravaMdiyANaM vahati sIyaM jinniNdaannN||93|| The gods bearing earrings (kundala) moving and shaking to and fro and bearing the ornaments automatically changing their shapes, carried the palanquin of the Great Seer, saluted by gods and demons.93. 38purato vahaMti devA nAgA puNa dAhiNammi paasmmi| paccatthimeNa asurA garulA puNa uttare paase||94|| [These palanquins) were borne by gods in the east, by snake princes 33. kuru khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 34. visAlA je0|| 35. tIyA he 2 mu0 vinaa| sIya he 2 // 36. gAtheyam AcArAGgasUtre [sU0 760] api kiJcidbhedena vrtte| AvazyakamUlabhASye [gA0 98] api vrtte|| 37. gAtheyam AvazyakamUlabhASye [gA0 99] api vrtte|| 38. tulA-AcArAne 761 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #377
Great Men 325 in the south side, by demi gods in the west side and eagle princes in the north side.94. 39usabho ya 40viNItAe 4 bAravatIe aritttthvrnnemii| avasesA titthakarA NikkhaMtA jmmbhuumiisu||95|| Rsabha set off (for initiation) from Vineeta, Aristanemi from Dvaravati and the remaining Seers from their birth places.95. savve vi egadUseNa [NiggayA jiNavarA cuvviisN| Na ya NAma aNNaliMge 42 ya gihiliMge kuliMge y||96||] gaahaa| All [the twenty-four Great Seers set off for initiation) with the divine clothe. [Neither they were initiated into the] sign (linga) of non-Jaina, nor into the sign of householder nor into the sign of heretics. 96. ekko bhagavaM vIro pAso mallI [ya tihiM tihiM sehi| 43bhagavaM pi vAsupujo chahiM purisasaehiM nikkhNto||97||] gaahaa| "Lord Mahavira set off for initiation alone Parsva and Malli (each) (with three hundred persons). Lord Vasupujya also set off with six hundred men, 97. uggANaM bhogANaM rAtiNNA [NaM ca khattiyANaM c| cAhiM 44sahassehiM usabho sesA u shssprivaaraa||98||] gAhA . Rsabha with four thousand men of Ugra, Bhoga, royal [and ksatriya families while the remaining (nineteen Seers) set off with one thousand men each. 98 45sumatittha NiccabhatteNa [Niggao vAsupujo jiNo cutthennN| pAso mallI vi ya aTThameNa sesA u chttennN||99||] gaahaa| 39. Avazyakaniyuktau gA0 229 // 40. viNIyAto baraIe lA 1 / vINiyAto bAravatIto je0| viNIyAto bAravatIto mu0|| 41. "vatIe ya ari' he 2 / vatIto ya ari mu0|| 42. 'no gihiliMge kuliMge vA' iti Avazyakaniyuktau gA0 227 // 43. 'bhayavaM ca' iti Avazyakaniryuktau gA 224 // 44. ssehusabho iti Avazyakaniyuktau gA0 225 // 45. Avazyakaniyuktau gA0 228 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #378
326 Samavayangasutra The Seer Sumati (set off) with the daily fast (nityabhakta), [Vasupujya set off with the one day fast with only one meal each on the day before and after it (caturbhakta), Parsva and Malli with the three day consecutive fast with only one meal each on the day before and after (astabhakta) and the remaining Seers with the two day consecutive fast with only one meal each on the day before and after it (sasthabhakta)].99. etesi NaM cauvIsAe titthakarANaM cauvIsaM 46paDhamabhikkhAdeyA hotthA, taMjahA47sejaMsa 48baMbhadatte suriMdadatte ya idaMdatte y| tatto ya dhammasIhe sumitte taha dhammamitte y||100|| There were twenty-four (respective) first (maiden) alms donors of these twenty- four Seers, namely: Sreyansa, Brahmadatta, Surendradatta, Indradatta, Dharmasinha, Sumitra and Dharmamitra, 100. pusse puNavvasU puNaNaMde suNaMde jae ya vijae y| paume ya somadeve 51mahiMdadatte ya somadatte y||101|| Pusya, Punarvasu, Purnananda, Sunanda, Jai, Vijaya, Padma, Somadeva, Mahendradatta and Somadatta, 101. 52aparAtiya vIsaseNe vIsatime hoti usabhaseNe y| diNNe varadatte 53dhanne bahule ya aannupubbiie||102|| Aparajita, Visvasena, Rsabhasena is twentieth, Datta, Varadatta, 46. pratipAThA:-bhikkhAdeyA khaM0 je 1 he 1 lA 2|bhikkhdeyaa je0| bhikkhadAyAro lA 1 / bhikkhAdAyAro he 2 mu0|| 47. mu0 madhye 'sejjaMsa baMbhadatte suriMdadatte ya iMdadatte yA paume ya somadeve mAhide taha somadatte y|| pusse puNavvasU puNa NaMda suNaMda jae ya vijae yA tatto ya dhammasIhe sumitte taha vaggasIhe y||iti kramabhedenedaM gAthAdvayaM dRshyte| AvazyaniryuktAvapi tathaiva gA0 323-328 // 48. "datte ya 'su khaM0 lA 2 // 49. taha vaggasIhe ya mu0| 'taha vagyasIhe a' iti aavshykniyuktii|| 50. NaMda je0 mu0|| 51. mahiMdadatte soma je0| mA(ma-he 2)hiMde taha soma he 2 mu0|| 52. aparAti vIsaseNe khaM0 he 1 / aparAtiya vIsasiNe je0|| Avazyakaniyuktau gA0 330 // 53. dhamme je0 he 21 dhaNe mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #379
Great Men 327 Dhanadatta and Bahula, in respective order.102. 54ete visuddhalesA jiNavara5bhattIya pNjliuddaao| taM kAlaM taM samayaM 57paDilA tI jinnvriNde||103|| All these (donors) [possessing] pure aura, owing to the devotion to the Seers, with folded hands, at that time in that period gave food to the Great Seers. 103. 58saMvacchareNa bhikkhAliddhA usabheNa lognnaahenn| sesehiM bIyadivase laddhAo pddhmbhikkhaao||104||] gaahaa| [Post initiation first i.e. maiden] alms [was received by Rsabha, the Lord of the universe] after one year, [while by the remaining Seers maiden alms was received on the (very) second day of their initiation] 104. 5*usabhassa paDhamabhikkhA0 [khoyaraso Asi lognnaahss| sesANaM paramaNNaM amayarasarasovamaM aasi||105||] gaahaa| [That] maiden alms of Rsabha, [the lord of Universe, was sugarcane's juice, while of the remaining ones was the nectar like milk- pudding (ksiranna)] 105. 60savvesi pi jiNANaM jahiyaM laddhAto pddhmbhikkhaato| * tahiyaM vasudhArAto sarIramettIo vutttthaato||106|| Wherever all the Seers received [their] maiden alms, there it rained treasure, as high as their body.106. etesi NaM cauvIsAe titthakarANaM cauvIsaM cetiyarukkhA hotthA, taMjahA 54. tulA-Avazyakaniyuktau gA0 329 // 55. bhattIi mu0| bhattIe he 2 // 56. 'uDAto je0 lA 1 / puDA ya he 1 lA 2 / 'uDA u he 2 mu0|| 57. lAbheI mu0| lAbhetI he 2 // 58. Avazyakaniyuktau gA0 319 // 59. tulA-Avazyakaniryuktau gA0 320 // 60. tulA- Avazyakaniyuktau gA0 331 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #380
328 Samavayangasutra 61Naggoha sattivaNNe sAle 62piyate piyaMgu chttohe| sirise ya NAgarukkhe "mAlI ya pilukkhurukkhe y||107|| There were twenty-four scared (caitya) trees of these twenty-four Seers, namely : (in respective order) banyan tree (nyagrodha), seven leave tree (saptaparna), teak (sala), priyala, priyangu, chatrabha, sirisa, nagatree, sali and pilankhu tree.107. 66teMduga 67pADali jaMbU 68Asotthe khalu taheva ddhivnnnne| NaMdIrukkhe tilae 70aMbagarukkhe asoge y||108|| Tinduka, patal (rose),jambu (rose-apple), asvattha, dadhiparna, nandi tree, tilaka, mango tree and asoka. 108. caMpaya baule ya tahA 'veDasarukkhe "tahA ya dhaayiirukkhe| sAle ya vaddhamANassa cetiyarukkho jinnvraannN||109|| Campaka, bakula (cane) tree, dhataki tree and Vardhamana's sala tree[these are the] sacred trees of Great Seers.109. 73battIsatiM 74dhaNUiM cetiyaskkho u vddhmaannss|, Niccougo asogo occhanno saalrukkhennN||110|| 61. vicArasAre'pi imA gAthA dRzyante gA0 148-150 // 62. piyAle je0|| 63. chattAhe he 1, 2 lA 1, 2 mu0|| 64. mAli je0 sAle he 2 // 65. piluMkha' je0| pilaMkkhu he 1, lA 2 mu0| pilaMkhu lA 1 he 2 // 66. taMduga khaM0 he 1, lA 1, 2 // 67. pADala je0 he 2 lA 1 mu0|| 68. AseTe khN0| AseTThI he 1 lA 2 / Asitthe he 2 / Asatthe mu0|| 69. tilae ya khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 1, 2 // 70. aMbarukkhe khN0| avarukkhe he 1 lA 2 / avaMgarukkhe je0|| 71. veDasirukkhe je0 he 1 lA 2 / veDarukkhe lA 1 // 72. tahA nAsti mu0| tahA dhavarukkhe je0| tahA ya dhavarukkhe lA 1 / tahAi dhavarukkhe he 2 // 73. battIsaM he 2 mu0|| 74. dhaNUti khNmuu0| dhaNUyAti khNsN0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #381
Great Men Vardhamana's sacred tree [measured in height] thirty-two bows and put forth flowers and fruits in all the seasons (nityartuka). The Asoka tree was covered with sala tree. 110. tiNNeva gAuyAiM cetiyarukkho jiNassa usabhassa / sANaM puNa rukkhA sarIrato bArasaguNA u|| 111 // Seer Rsabha's sacred tree [measured in height] six miles (three gavyutis ). Again, the [height of the sacred] trees of the remaining [Seers' measured] twelve times to their body [length]. 111. sacchattA sapaDAgA saveiyA toraNehiM uvaveyA / suraasuragarulamahi" yANa cetiyarukkhA jiNavarANaM / / 112 / / [All these scared trees were decorated] with umbrellas, with banners, with platforms and accompanied with festoons .The scared trees of Great Seers were worshipped by gods, demons eagle and snakes gods.112. siNaMcavIsAe titthakarANaM cauvIsaM paDhamasIsA hotthA, taMjahA paDhamettha usa seNe bitie puNa hoi sIhaseNe u / 7 cArU ya vajjaNAbhe camare taha 77 suvvaya vidabbhe // 113 // 329 There were twenty-four first disciples of these twenty-four Seers, namely (in respective order), first Rsabhasena (of Rsabhadeva) and again the second is Simhasena, Caru, Vajranabha, Camara, Suvrata and Vidarbha.113. diNe vArAhe puNa ANaMde gotthubhe suhamme y| 79 maMdara 80 jase ariTTe cakkAuha sayaMbhu kuMbhe y|| 114 // 75. yANaM ce khN0| 'yA ce' he 2 mu0 // 76. cAru he 2 mu0 vinA / / 77. suvvate lA 1 / sujjate je0 / sujjaya khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // vicArasAraprakaraNe [ gA0 174 ] 'sujjoya' iti nAma dRzyate // 78. vArAhe yANaMde puNa go' je0 / vArAhe puNa ANaMde puNa go' lA 1 // 79. maMdira je0 lA 1 // 80. jase riTTe je0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #382
330 Samavayangasutra Datta, Varaha, again Ananda, Gostubha, Sudharma, Mandara, Yasa, Arista, Cakrayudha, Svayambhu and Kumbha. 114. 81bhisae ya idaM kuMbhe varadatte diNNa iMdabhUtI y| uditoditakulavaMsA visuddhavaMsA guNehiM uvveyaa| 82titthappavattayANaM paDhamA sissA jinnvraannN||115|| ___Bhisak, Indra, Kumbha, Varadatta, Datta and Indrabhuti (in respective order). The first disciples of those Great Seers, the founders of Order (of four viz. monk, nun, layman and lay-woman) inherited the high genealogy, lineage, pure dynasties and were virtuous. 115. etesi NaM cauvIsAe titthakarANaM cauvIsaM paDhamasissiNIo hotthA, taMjahA84baMbhI phaggU sammA atirANI kAsavI ratI somaa| sumaNA vAruNi sulasA dhAraNi 6dharaNI ya dhrnnidhraa||116|| There were twenty-four first woman disciples of these twenty-four Seers, namely: (in respective order), Brahmi, Falgu, Sarma, Atirajni, Kasyapi, Rati, Soma, Sumana, Varuni, Sulasa, Dharini, Dharani and Dharanidhara.116. paumA sivA 87suyI aMjU bhAvitappA ya rkkhiyaa| baMdhU pupphavatI ceva ajjA vaNilA ya 88aahiyaa||117|| Padma, siva, suci, Anjuka, the pure soul. Raksita, Bandhu, Puspavati and Arya, Vanila, 117. jakkhiNI pupphacUlA ya caMdaNajA ya aahitaa|| 81. "bhisae ya iMda kuMbhe' ityasya sthAne 'iMde kuMbhe ya subhe' iti mu0 madhye paatthH|| 82. titthaNivattayANaM je0|| 83. degNI hotthA khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 84. vamhI khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / baMbhI ya phaggu sAmA ajiyA kAsavI raI mu0|| 85. varuNi je0| vAruNI ya khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 86. dhariNI khN0|| 87. suyI taha aMjU yA bhAviyappA ya rakkhI ya baMdhuvatI puSphavatI ajjA amilA ya mu0|| 88. AhiyavA je0|| 89. vaMdaNijjA je0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #383
Great Men 331 uditoditakulavaMsA visuddhavaMsA guNehi uvveyaa| 90titthappavattayANaM paDhamA sissI jinnvraannN||118|| Yaksini, Puspacula and Arya Candana. The first woman-disciples of those Great Seers, the founders of Order (of four viz. monk, nun, layman and lay-woman) inherited the high genealogy, lineage and pure dynasties and were virtuous. 118. 90. mu0 vinA-titthapavattaNayANaM lA 1 / titthapavattayANaM khaM0 je0 he 2 // titthapavattayANaM he 1 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #384
. 332 332 Samavayangasutra __ 158 158. jaMbuddIve NaM dIve bhArahe vAse 'imIse osappiNIe bArasa cakkavaTTIpitaro hotthA, taMjahA usabhe sumittavijae samuddavijae ya vissaseNe y| 'sUrite sudaMsaNe paumuttara 'kattavIrie cev||119|| mahAharI ya vijae "ya paume rAyA taheva y| baMbhe bArasame vutte piunAmA ckkvttttiinnN||120|| In the continent of Jambudvipa, in Bharata region (varsa), in this very descending half-cycle, there were twelve fathers of the universal monarchs namely : Rsabha, Sumitravijaya, Samudravijaya, Visvasena and Sura, Sudarsana, Padmottara, Kartavirya, Mahahari, Vijaya, king Padma and Brahma, the twelfth-are said the name of universal monarchs' fathers. 119-120. jaMbuddIve NaM dIve 'bharahe vAse 'imAe osappiNIe bArasa cakkavaTTimAyaro hotthA, taMjahA 12sumaMgalA jasavatI bhaddA 1 sahadevA atirA siri devii| 1. timIse khaM0 je0 // 2. usabhe sumitte vijae samuddavijae ya AsaseNe yA vissaseNe ya sUre sudaMsaNe kattavIrie y|| paumuttare mahAharI vijae rAyA taheva yAbaMbhe bArasame utte piunAmA ckvttttiinnN|| iti mu0 madhye paatthH| tulA-"usame sumittavijae samuddavijae a assaseNe yA taha vIsaseNa sUre sudaMsaNe kattavIrie a // 399 // paumuttare mahAhari vijae rAyA taheva baMbhe y| osappiNI imIse piunAmA cakkavaTTINaM // 400 // " iti aavshykniyuktau|| 3. assaseNe ya he 2 / assaseNe ya vissaseNe ya lA 1 // 4. sUrita je0| sUreta lA 1 / 'sUre ta' ityapi pATho'tra bhvet|| 5. "vIrie ya lA 1 // 6. ya nAsti je0 lA 1 // 7. taha ya he 1 lA 2 // 8. vamhe khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 9. bhArahe he 2 mu0|| 10. vAse nAsti lA 1 mu0 vinaa|| 11. timAe khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / imIse mu0|| 12. tulA-Avazyakaniyuktau gA0 398 // 13. devi he 2 lA 1 / devI mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #385
Great Men 14 jAlA tArA merA vappA culaNI 15 apacchimA / In the continent of Jambudvipa, in Bharata region, in this a descending half-cycle, there were twelve mothers of the universal monarchs, namely: Sumangala, Yasasvati, Bhadra, Sahadevi, Acira, sri, Devi, Tara, Jwala, Mera, Vapra and last Culani. 120+. jaMbuddIve NaM dIve 16 bharahe vAse imAe osappiNIe bArasa cakkavaTTI hotthA, taMjahAbharahe sagare maghavaM0 [17saNaMkumAro ya rAyasaddUlo / saMta kuMthU ya aro havai subhUmo ya koravvo // 121 // navamo ya mahApaumo hariseNo ceva rAyasahUlo / jayanAmo ya naravaI bArasamo baMbhadatto ya / / 122 / / ] gAdhAto / In the continent of Jambudvipa, in Bharata region, in this a descending half-cycle, there were twelve universal monarchs, namely : Bharat, Sagara, Madhva, [lion among kings (Rajasardula) Sanatkumara santi, Kunthu, Ara, Subhuma of Kaurava dynasty, ninth Mahapadma, lion among kings Harisena, king named Jaya and the twelfth, Brahmadatta. 121-122] * etesi NaM bArasaNhaM cakkavaTTINaM bArasa itthirayaNA hotthA, taMjahApaDhamA hoi subhaddA, bhaddA suNaMdA jayA ya vijayA y| kaNhasirI sUrasirI, paumasiMrI vasuMdharA devI / lacchimatI kurumatI, itthIrataNANa nAmAI // 123 // 333 Of these twelve universal monarchs there were twelve jewel like wives (striratna), namely: the first was Subhadra, Bhadra, Sunanda, Jaya, Vijaya, Krsnasri, Surasri, Padmasri, Vasundhara, Devi, Laksmimati and Kurumati -- are the names of jewel like wives. 123. jaMbuddIve NaM dIve 18 rahe vAse imAe osappiNIe nava baladeva - vAsudevapitaro 14. tArA jAlA merA mu0 / Avazyakaniryuktau ca // 15. ya nAsti he 1,2 lA 2 mu0 // 16. bhArahe he 2 lA 1 // 17. Avazyakaniryuktau gA0 374-375 / / 18. bhArahe he 2 // 19. imIse, je0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #386
334 Samavayangasutra hotthA, taMjahA payAvatI ya baMbhe [20rudde some sive ti t| mahasIha aggisIhe, dasarahe navame ta vsudeve||124||] gaahaa| In the continent of Jambudvipa, in Bharata region, in this descending half-cycle, there were nine fathers of Baladevas and Vasudevas, namely: Prajapati, Brahma, [Rudra, Soma, Siva, Mahasimha, Agnisimha and Dasaratha ninth Vasudeva.] 124. jaMbuddIveNaM dIve bharahe vAse imIse osappiNIe Nava vAsudevamAtaro hotthA, taMjahAmiyAvatI umA ceva, 22puDhavI sIyA ya ammyaa| lacchimatI sesamatI, kekaI 2devaI 24i y||125|| In the continent of Jambudvipa, in Bharata region, in this a descending half-cycle, there were nine mothers of Vasudevas, namely: Msgavati, Uma and Prthvi, Sita, Amrta, Laksmimati, Sesamati, Kaikeyi and Devaki.125 jaMbuddIve NaM dIve bharahe vAse imAe osappiNIe Nava baladevamAyaro hotthA, taMjahA25 bhaddA subhaddA26 ya suppabhA sudaMsaNA vijayA ya vejyNtii| 27jayaMtI aparAtiyA NavamiyA (r)ya rohiNI baladevANaM maatro||126|| In the continent of Jambudvipa, in Bharata region, in this descending 20. [ ] etadantargataH pAThaH sthAnAGge navasthAnake 672 sUtre yaH samavAyAGgapATho nirdiSTastadanusAreNAtra puuritH| aTI0 madhye tu "somo ruddo sivo mahasivo y| aggisIho ya dasaraho navamo bhaNio ya vsudevo|" iti paatthH| Avazyakaniyuktau tu "havai payAvaI baMbho ruddo somo sivo mahasivo y| aggisIhe a dasarahe navame bhaNie a vsudeve|| 411 // " iti gaathaa|| 21. imAe he 2 mu0|| 22. puhaI khN0| pahuo he 1 lA 2 // 23. devaI tahA mu0|| 24. iyA vAsudevamAtaro ya khN0| iya vAsudevamAtaro yA he 1 lA 2 / iya vAsudevamAtaro he 2 // 25. bhaddA taha subhaddA ya suppabhA ya sudNsnnaa| vijayA vejayaMtI ya jayaMtI apraajiyaa||52||nnvmiiyaa rohiNI ya baladevANaM maayro|-mu0| "bhadda subhaddA suSyabha sudaMsaNA vijaya vejayaMtI A taha ya jayaMtI aparAjiA ya taha rohiNI ceva // 410 // " iti Avazyakaniyuktau gaathaa|| 26. 'ddA suSpabhA ya he 2 // 27. jayaMti je0|| 28. ya nAsti je. he 2 lA 1 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #387
Great Men 335 half-cycle, there were nine mothers of Baladevas, namely: Bhadra, Subhadra, Suprabha, Sudarsana, Vijaya, Vaijayanti, Jayanti, Aparajita and ninth Rohini are mothers of Baladevas.126. jaMbuddIve NaM dIve bharahe vAse imIse osappiNIe nava dasAramaMDalA hotthA, taMjahAuttamapurisA majjhimapurisA pahANapurisA oyaMsI teyaMsI vaccaMsI jasaMsI chAyaMsI kaMtA somA subhagA piyadaMsaNA surUvA 3"suhasIla-suhAbhigama-savvajaNaNayaNakaMtA 31ohabalA atibalA mahAbalA aNihatA aparAtiyA sattumaddaNA ripusahassamANamadhaNA sANukkosA amaccharA acavalA acaMDA amitamaMjupalAva hasita-gaMbhIra-madhurapaDipuNNasaccavayaNA abbhuvagayavacchalA saraNNA lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovavetAmANummANapamANapaDipuNNasujAtasavvaMgasuMdaraMgA sasisomAgArakaMtapiyadasaNA 35amasaNA payaMDadaMDappayAragaMbhIradarisaNijA 37tAladdhayovviddhagarulakeU mahAdhaNuvikaDDhayA mahAsattasAgarA duddharA dhaNuddharA dhIrapurisA juddhakittipurisA vipulakulasamubhavA 40mahArayaNavihADagA addhabharahasAmI somA rAyakulavaMsatilayA ajiyA ajitarahA hala-musalakaNagapANI saMkha-cakka-gaya-satti-NaMdagadharA pavarujala sukaMtavimalagotthubhatirIDadhArI kuMDala 29. maMDaNA khaM0 lA 1 attiipaa0| "dasAramaMDala tti dazArANAM vAsudevAnAM maNDalAni.....kecittu dasAramaMDaNA iti paThanti, tatra dazArANaM vAsudevakulInaprajAnAM maNDanAH zobhAkAriNo dazAramaMDanA uttamapuruSA iti"-attii0|| 30. "sIlA khaM0 he 1,2 lA 2 mu0| "padatrayasya krmdhaaryH"-attii0|| . 31. tohayalA je0| tohabbalA lA 1 // 32. "mahaNA je0|| 33. mitamaMjulAva' khamU0, mitamaMjupalAva khNsN0| mitaMmajulAva' he 1 lA 2 / mitaMjuvalA je0| mitamaMjulapalAva mu0| "mite parimite maJjunI komale pralApazcAlApo hasitaM ca yeSAM te mitamaju- . prlaaphsitaaH"-attii0|| 34. 'hasiyA mu0| "padadvayasya karmadhArayaH" -attii0|| 35. amasiNA he 2 / asamaNA je0| amarisaNA mu0| "amasaNa tti amasRNAH prayojaneSvanalasAH, amarSaNA vA apraadhissvkRtkssmaaH"-attii0|| 36. 'ppayArA khN0| 'ppabhArA mu0| "prakANDa utkaTo daNDaprakAra AjJAvizeSo nItibhedavizeSo vA yeSAM te tathA, athavA pracaNDo daHsAdhyasAdhakatvAda daNDapracAraH sainyavicaraNaM yeSAM te tthaa| gambhIrA ..... dRzyante ye te tathA gambhIradarzanIyAH, tataH padadvayasya krmdhaaryH| pracaNDadaNDapracAreNa vA ye gambhIrA dRshynte"-attii0|| 37. tAluddhaviddha je0| tAladdhAviddha' he 2 / tAladdhayoviddha' khN0| "tAladhvajodviddhagaruDaketavaH" -attii0|| 38. mahAdhaNuyakaTTagA je0 lA 1 / "mahAdhanurvikarSakAH mhaapraanntvaat"-attii0|| 39. duddharA mahAbalA dhaNu khN0| duraMddharA mahAbalA vIrapurisA je0|| 40. mahAraNavihADagA aTIpA0 / "pAThAntareNa tu mhaarnnvighttkaaH"-attii0|| 41. suMkata je0|sukt' he 2 mu0| "sukAntaH kAntiyogAt, pAThAntare sukRtaH suprikrmittvaat"-attii0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #388
336 Samavayangasutra 42ujjoviyANaNA puMDarIyaNayaNA ekAvalikaMThalaitavacchA 4sirivacchasulaMchaNA varajasA savvouyasurabhikusumasuracitapalaMbasobhaMtakaMtavikasaMtacittavaramAlaraiyavacchA aTThasayavibhattalakkhaNapasatthasuMdara "viratiyaMgamaMgA mattagayavariMdalaliyavikkamavilAsiyagatI sAratanavathaNiyamadhuragaMbhIrakoMcanigyosaduMdubhisarA kaDisuttaganIlapIyakosejavAsasA pavaradittateyA narasIhA naravatI nariMdA naravasahA maruyavasabhakappA abbhahiyaM rAyateyalacchIe dippamANA nIlaga-pItagavasaNA duve duve rAmakesavA bhAyaro hotthA, taMjahA 46tiviTTha ya jAva knnhe||127|| 47ayale vi0 jAva 48rAme yAvi apcchime||128|| In the continent of Jambudvipa, in Bharata region, in this a descending half-cycle, there were nine pairs of Baladevas and vasudeva and their family (dasaramandalas) namely: excellent persons, moderate persons, eminent persons, endowed with great will power, vigorous, spirited, influential, famous, handsome, charming, pleasing, lovely, pleasant to eyes, well-built, blissful, easily accessible, dear to the eyes of all, possessing incessant strength, extraordinary strength, great strength, infallible, unconquerable, destroyer of enemy, hurting the pride of thousand of enemies, kind, non-envious, balanced, gentle, precise, sweet, smiling, earnest, soft, perfect true speech, affectionate towards one taking shelter, blessed with virtues, (auspicious) marks, signs on the body, (having body of) perfect measure and weight, well born, whole beautiful limbs, moon like serene look, pleasing (kanta), pleasant (priyadarsana), wrathful, with formidable administration of justice, good looking 42. ujjoiyA mu0|| 43. "zrIvRkSAbhidhAnaM suSThu lAJchanaM....yeSAM te shriivRksslaanychnaaH"-attii0|| 44. maracita' he 2 mu0| "kusumAni, taiH suracitA kRtA yA pralambA ApradInA.....mAlA.....vakSasi yeSAM te sarvartukasurabhikusumasuracitapralambazobhamAna kaantviksccitrvrmaalaarcitvksssH"-attii0|| 45. vitatiyaM je0| 'viraiya mu0|| 46. tividU jAva kaNhe ayale jAva mu0| tiviTTa ya, yAvatkaraNAt duviTTa ya sayaMbhu purisuttame purissiihe| taha purisapuMDarIe datte nArAyaNe knnhe|| tti| ayale vijaye bhadde suppabhe ye sudNsnne| AnaMde naMdaNe paume rAme Avi apacchime(ya pcchime-attiikhN0)||tti"-attii0| "tiviTTha aduviTTha sayaMbhu purisuttame purissiihe| taha purisapuMDarIe datte nArAyaNe knnhe||40|| ayale vijae bhadde suppabhai a sudNsnne| ANaMde NaMdaNe paume rAme Avi apcchime|| 41 // " iti AvazyakamUlabhASye gAthAdvayamidaM vrtte|| 47. ayale ya jAva he 1 lA 2 // 48. rAme yA apacchime je0 khaM0 he 1 lA 1, 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #389
Great Men in sober posture, with banner of palm-tree (Baladeva), with the flying banner of eagle (Vasudeva), drawing the great bows, ocean of great virility, unconquerable, archer, composed man, well-known in battle, born in noble lineage, breaking into pieces the diamond (with fingers), lord of half Bharat region, serene (calm), mark on the forehead of royal dynasty, invincible, with unconquerable chariots, plough-mace ( arms of Baladeva), arrow, conch, wheel, gada, sakti, sword (arms of Vasudeva). Indeed, in the island of Jambudvipa, in Bharatavarsa, in this descending half-cycle there were nine Vasudevas]. Triprstha, [Dviprstha, Svayambhu, Purusottama, Purusasimha Purusapundarika, Datta and Narayana] up to Krsna. 127 [The nine Baladevas of the corresponding period and region] Acala, [Vijaya, Bhadra, Suprabha, Sudarsana, Ananda, Nandana, Padma] and Rama, the last. 128. etesiM NaM NavaNhaM baladeva- vAsudevANaM puvvabhaviyA "nava nAmadhejjA hotthA, taMjahA50 vissabhUtI parvvayae dhaNadatta samuddadatta' 1 sevAle / piyamitta 52 laliyamitte purNa vvasU gaMgadatte ya // 129 // Of these nine Baladevas and nine Vasudevas, there were nine names of previous births, namely : Visvabhuti, Parvata, Dhanadatta, Samudradatta, Saivala, Priyamitra, Lalitamitra, Punarvasu and Gangadatta. 129. etAiM nAmAiM puvvabhave Asi vAsudevANaM / . etto baladevANaM jahakkamaM kittaissAmi // 130 // These are the names of Vasudevas in previous birth. Hereafter, [I] will enumerate in respective order [names of] Baladevas. 130. 54 vissanaMdI subaMdhU ya sAgaradatte asoga lalie ya / vArAha dhammaseNe aparAiya rAyalalie ya / / 131 // 337 49. nava 2 NAma' je0 / evaM ca je0 anusAreNa nava nava NAmadhejjA iti pAThaH // 50. AvazyakamUlabhASye'pi etAH sapta gAthA dRzyante // 51. 'datte ya sevAle he 2 / 'datta isivAle mu0 // 52. mitte khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 2 // 53. 'vvasugaMga' khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / 'vvasUya gaMga' he 2 || 54. visanaMdI ya subandhU mu0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #390
338 Samavayangasutra _Visvanandi, Subandhu, Sagaradatta, Asoka, Lalita, Varaha, Dharmasena, Aparajita and Rajalalita. 131. etesiM NaM NavaNhaM baladevavAsudevANaM puvvabhave nava dhammAyariyA hotthA, taMjahA55saMbhUta subhadda sudaMsaNe ya seyaMsa kaNha gaMgadatte y| sAgara samuddanAme dumaseNe ya nnvme||132|| Of these nine Baladevas and Vasudevas, there were nine religious teachers of previous birth, namely: Sambhuta, Subhadra, Sudarsana, Sreyansa, Krsna, Gaigadatta, Sagara, Samudra named and Drumasena, the ninth. 132. ete dhammAyariyA kittIpurisANa vaasudevaannN| puvvabhave 56AsiNhaM jattha nidANAiM 57kaasiiy||133|| These were the names of religious teachers of renowned persons Vasudevas. While in previous birth they have made desires for future. 133. etesi NaM NavaNhaM vAsudevANaM pubvabhaviyA Nava NidANabhUmIto hotthA, taMjahA- . 5 mahurA jAva hatthiNapuraM c||134|| In their previous birth these nine Vasudevas, desired for nine places for future, namely: Mathura, (Kanakavastu, Sravasti, Podana (pura), Rajagsha, Kakandi, Kausambi, Mithilapuri] upto Hastinapur.134. etesi NaM NavaNhaM vAsudevANaM nava NidANakAraNA hotthA, taMjahA5*gAvI jue jAva 6mAtukA ti y||135|| 55. saMbhUte subhadde sudaMsaNe ya seyaMse he 2 lA 1 // 56. AsiNha je0 he 1 lA 2 / eAsiM mu0| 'AsIA' iti AvazyakamUlabhASye pAThaH / / 57. kAsitayA khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 58. mahurA ya hatthiNAraM ca mu0| "mahurA ya kaNagavatthU sAvatthI poyaNaM gha raaygih| kAyaMdI kosaMbI mihilapurI hatyiNapuraM c||" iti sampUrNA gAthA aTI0 madhye vidyte| AvazyakamUlabhASye tu| ..... / kAyaMdI mihilA vi ya vANArasI hathiNapuraM c||" iti pAThabhedena saha vrtte|| 59. gAvI juve mu0| "gAvI jue ya saMgAme taha itthI parAio rNge| bhajjANurAga goTThI paraiDDI mAuyA iy||" iti sampUrNA gAthA aTI0 madhye AvazyakamUlabhASye ca vrtte|| 60. mAukA ti eya khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #391
Great Men Of these nine Vasudevas [in their previous births] there were nine causes for making the future desire, namely : cow, sacrificial post (yupastam - bha), [battle, woman, defeat in war, attachment, woman, company of unchaste persons (gosthi), other's prosperity (pararddhi)] up to mother. 135. 62 etesi NaM NavaNhaM vAsudevANaM Nava paMDisattU hotthA, taMjahA 62 assaggIve jAva jarAsaMdhe / / 136 / / There were nine enemies (Prativasudevas) of these nine Vasudevas, namely: Asvagriva, [Taraka, Meraka, Madhukaitabha, Nisumbha, Bali, Prabharaja and Ravana] up to Jarasandha. 136. ete khalu paDisattU jAMva sacakkehiM // 137 // These enemies [will battle with disc and will be killed by their] own disk. 137. ekko 4 sattamA "paMca ya chaTTIe "paMcamA ekko| eka utthI kaho puNa taccapuDhavIe / / 138 // 339 [After death, the soul of] one [of these nine Vasudevas proceeded] to the seventh (earth) and of five ( Vasudevas proceeded) to the sixth ( earth), one to the fifth ( earth), one to the fourth (earth) and again of Krsna to the third earth. 138. aNadANakaDA rAmA0 [7 savve vi ya kesavA niyANakaDA / uDDuMgAmI rAmA kesava savve ahogAmI // / 139 / / ] gaahaa| 61. etesiM navahaM khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 2 / esi NaM navahaM lA 1 // 62. "assaggIve tArae merae mahukeDhave nisuMbhe y| bali paharAe taha rAvaNe ya navame jarAsaMdhe // tti / ee khalu DisattU kitI purisANa vAsudevANaM savve vi cakkajohI savve vi hayA sacakrehiM / / " iti sampUrNaM gAthA dvayam aTI0 madhye vartate / AvazyakamUlabhASye'pi gA0 [ 42-43] vartate // 63. idaM gAthAtrayam Avazyakaniryuktau vartate gA0 413 - 415 / / 64. sattamI mu0 // 65. he 2 mu0 vinA - paMcama chaTThIe je0 he 1 lA 2 / paMca ya chaTThI ya khN0| paMca ya chaTTA ya lA 1 // 66. paMcamI mu0 // 67. [ ] etadantargata: pATha AvazyakaniryuktyanusAreNa aTI0 anusAreNa cAsmAbhiH paripUritaH / / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #392
340 Samavayangasutra All the Ramas (Baladevas) did not desire for future (anidanakrta) [while all the Kesavas (Vasudevas) have desired for future (nidanakrta). After death, Ramas (Baladevas) move upward while all the Kesavas (Vasudevas) move downward]. 139.. advaitakaDA rAmA, ego puNa bNbhloykppmmi| 6 ekkA se gabbhavasahI, sijjhissati AgamisseNaM // 14 // The eight Baladevas did away with their world-cycle [in their present birth], while one will took birth in paradise Brahmaloka . He will live in the womb and then will liberate. 140. / jaMbuddIve NaM dIve eravate vAse imIse osappiNIe cauvIsaM titthagarA hotthA, taMjahA caMdANaNaM "sucaMdaM aggiseNaM ca naMdiseNaM c| isidiNNaM vayahAriM vaMdimo sAmacaMdaM c||141|| In the Airavata region (varsa) of the continent of Jambudvipa, in this descending half-cycle there were twenty four Seers, namely: I bow to Candranana, Sucandra, Agnisena, Nandisena, Rsidatta, Vratadhari and Syamacandra.141. 68. ekkassa gabbha mu0| gAtheyaM sthAnAGge'pi [sU0 672 pR0 270] vrtte|| 69. masseNaM je0| mesANaM khaM0 he 2 lA 1 attiipaa0| "AgamisseNaM ti AgamiSyatA kAlena, AgamessANaM ti pAThAntare AgamiSyatAM bhaviSyatAM madhye setsynti"-attii0|| 70. sucaMdaM ca aggi je0 he 2 lA 1|"cNdaannnnN gaahaa| candrAnanaM 1 sucandraM ca 2 agnisenaM ca 3 nandiSeNaM ca 4 / kvacid Atmaseno'yaM dRshyte| RSidinnaM ca 5 vratadhAriNaM ca 6 vandAmahe zyAmacandraM ca 7||vNdaami0 gaahaa| vande yuktisenam, kvacidayaM dIrghabAhurdIghaseno vocyate 8 / ajitasenam, kvacidayaM zatAyurucyate 9 / tathaiva zivasenam, kacidayaM satyaseno'bhidhIyate satyakizceti 10 buddhaM cAvagatatattvaM ca devazarmANaM devasenAparanAmakaM satataM sadA 'vande' iti prakRtam 11 / nikSiptazastraM ca nAmAntarataH zreyAMsam 12 // asaM(assaM-aTIhe0) jala0 gaahaa| asaMjvalaM(asvaMjalaM-aTIhe0) jinavRSabham, pAThAntareNa asvayaMjvalaM (jalaM-mu0 aTIhe0) 13 vande anantajitamamitajJAninaM sarvajJamityarthaH, nAmAntareNAyaM siMhasena iti 14 / upazAntaM ca upazAntasaMjJaM dhUtarajasaM 15 vande khalu guptisenaM ca 16 // aipAsaM0 gaahaa| atipArthaM ca 17 supArzva 18 devezvaravanditaM ca marudevam 19 nirvANagataM ca dharaM 'dhara' saMjJaM 20, kSINaduHkhaM zyAmakoSThaM ca 21 // jiya0 gaahaa| jitarAgamagnisenaM mahAsenAparanAmakaM 22 vande kSINarajasamagniputraM ca 23 vyavakRSTapremadveSaM ca vAriSeNaM 24 gataM siddhimiti| sthAnAntare kiJcidanyathApi AnupUrvI naamnaamuplbhyte"-attii0|| 71. vavahAriM vaMdimo soma mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #393
Great Men 341 vaMdAmi juttiseNaM ajitaseNaM taheva sivsennN| buddhaM ca devasamma sayayaM nikkhittasatthaM c||142|| I always bow to Yuktisena, Ajitasena, Sivasena, Buddha, Devasarma, having abandoned the weapon Niksiptasastra (Sreyansa). 142. 73assaMjalaM jiNavasabhaM vaMde ya 74aNaMtaI amiynnaanniN| uvasaMtaM ca 76dhuyarayaM vaMde khalu guttiseNaM ca // 143 // I bow to Asamjwala, Seer Rsabha and Anantaka -- with unlimited knowledge. I bow to Upasanta-devoid of karma-particles, indeed Guptisena. 143. atipAsaM ca supAsaM 7 devIsaravaMdiyaM ca mrudevN| nivvANagayaM ca 78dharaM khINaduhaM sAmakoTuM c||144|| [I also bow to] Atiparsva, Suparsva and Marudeva, worshipped by king of gods. I bow to Dhara, having attained salvation, to Syamakostha, having destroyed miseries. 144. - jiyarAgamaggiseNaM vaMde khINazrayamaggiuttaM c| 80vokasiyapejadosaM 81ca vAriseNaM gataM siddhiM // 145 // I bow to Agnisena, having conquered attachment, to Agniputra, having destroyed attachment and to Varisena, having got rid of hatred -- attachment and liberated. 145. 72. devaseNaM lA 1 dRzyatAM tti08|| 73. assaMjala je0| asaMjalaM mu0| asaMjala aTI0, assaMjala attiipaa0| dRzyatAM pR0 474 tti08|| 74. aNaMtayaM lA 1 vinaa| dRzyatAM pR0 474 tti08|| 75. amiyaNANI je0 khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / amiyaNANi lA 1 / / 76. dhuvarayaM khaM0 he 1,2 lA 1, 2 // 77. devesara mu0|| 78. baraM mu0|| 79. 'rAya' mu0| dRzyatAM pR0 474 tti08|| 80. voka mu0|| 81. gha nAsti lA 1 mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #394
342 Samavayangasutra jaMbuddIve dIve 82bharahe vAse AgamesAte ussappiNIe satta kulagarA bhavissaMti, taMjahA 84mittavAhaNe subhUme ya suppabhe ya syNpbhe| datte 86suhume subaMdhU ya 87AgamesANaM hokkhti||146|| There will be nine governors (kulakaras) in the Bharata region of the continent of Jambudvipa, in the coming ascending half cycle (utsarpini), namely: Mitravahana, Subhuma, Suprabha, Svayamprabha, Datta, Suksma and Subandhu will be coming (future governors). 146. jaMbuddIve dIve bharahe vAse AgamesAte 8 ussappiNIte satta kulagarA bhavissaMti, taMjahAvimalavAhaNe sImaMkare sImaMdhare khemaMkare khemaMdhare daDhadhaNU dasadhaNU sayadhaNU paDisuI sammuI tti| In the [Bharata region (varsa)] of the continent of Jambudvipa, in the coming ascending half-cycle, there will be ten governors, namely: Vimalavahana, Simankara, Simandhara, Ksemankara, Ksemandhara, Drdhadhanu, Dasadhanu, Satadhanu, Pratisruti and Sumati. jaMbuddIve dIve bharahe vAse AgamesAe ussappiNIe cauvIsa titthakarA bhavissaMti, taMjahA 82. bhA' he 1 // 83. pratiSu pAThA:-osa khaM0 je0| usa he 1, 2 lA 2 / ussa' lA 1 mu0| atra ussa' iti osa' iti pAThayoH kataraH pAThaH samIcInatara ityatrAsmAkaM sndehH| dRzyatAM pR0 463 naM0 3, 7 Ti0 5 / dRzyatAM Ti0 17 // 84. miyavA' mu0| gAtheyaM sthAnAGge'pi vartate sU0 556 // 85. puSpaphaseyA sayaMpabhe khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / suppabhe ya nAsti je0|| 86. suhame he 1, 2 lA 2 / sumuhe je0 lA 1 // 87. AgamissANa mu0|| 88. hokkhaMti lA 1 / hokkati khaM0 he 1, 2 lA 2 // 89. pratiSu pAThA:- saMmuI tti khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / samutti je0| sumutti lA 1 / sumati tti he 2 mu0| dRzyatAM sthAnAGge sU0 767 // 91. bhArahe mu0|| 92. osa je0| usa lA 1 // 93. titthaMkarA khN0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #395
Great Men 343 94mahApaume 1 *surAdeve 2 supAse ya 3 sayaMpabhe 4 / savvANubhUtI 5 arahA devautte ya hokkhatI 6 // 147 // There will be twenty-four Seers in the Bharata region (varsa) of the continent of Jambudvipa, in the coming ascending half-cycle, namely: Mahapadma, Suradeva, Suparsva, Svayamprabha, Sarvanubhuti and Seer Devaputra.147. udae 7 peDhAlaputte ya 8 97pATTile 9 98satae ti ya 10 / muNisuvvate ya arahA 11 savvabhAvavidU jiNe 12 // 148 // Udaka, Pedhalaputra, Prosthila, sataka Seer Munisuvrata and Seer Sarvabhavavit, 148. amame 13 NikkasAe ya 14 nippulAe ya 15 nimmame 16 / cittautte 17 samAhI ya 18 AgamisseNa hokkhaI // 149 // Amama, Niskasaya, Nispulaka, Nirmama, Citragupta, Samadhi [gupta] will be coming (Seers). 149. saMvare 19 aNiyaTTI ya 20 vivAe 21 vimale ti ya 22 // devovavAe arahA 23 aNaMtavijae ti ya 24 // 150 // Samvara, Anivrtti, Vijaya and Vimala, Seer Devopapata and Anantavijaya.150. ete vuttA cauvvIsaM bharahe vAsammi kevlii| 100AgamissANa hokkhaMti dhammatitthassa desgaa||151|| These are said twenty-four omniscients in Bharata region in the coming [ascending half-cycle] and will be preacher of the order of religion.151. 94. tulanA-pravacanasAroddhAre gA0 293-295, 457-470 // *suradeve he 2 / sUradeve lA 1 mu0|| 95. devassue mu0|| 96. hokkhatti khaM0 je0 he 1 lA 2 // 97. poTThile khaM0 je0|| 98. sasatie ti ya je0| satakitti ya mu0|| 99. vijae mu0|| 100. AgamesANa je0 vinaa|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #396
344 Samavayangasutra etesiNaM cauvIsAe titthakarANaM puvvabhaviyA cauvIsaM nAmadhejA bhavissaMti 101taMjahA102seNiya supAsa udae, 103poTTila 104aNagAre 105taha daDhAU y| 106kattiya saMkhe ya tahA, 107NaMda 108suNaMde satae ya bodhvvaa||152|| The names of these twenty-four Seers, in their previous birth, will be, namely: Srenika, Suparsva, Udaka, Prosthila Anagara, Drdhayu, Karttika, Saikha, Nanda, Sunanda and Sataka.152. 109devaI ceva saccati taha 110vAsudeve bldeve| rohiNi sulasA ceva 111ya tatto khalu revatI cev||153|| Devaki, Satyaki, Vasudeva, Baladeva, Rohina, Sulasa and Revati. 153. tatto havati 112migAlI bodhavve khalu tahA 113bhayAlI y| dIvAyANe ya kaNhe tatto khalu nArae cev||154|| Then is Mrgali, also to be known Bhayali, Dvipayana and Krsna then also Narada. 154. 114aMmaDe dArumaDe ya sAtIbuddhe 15ya hoti bodhvve| . 101.tulanA-pravacanasAroddhAre gA0 293-295, 457-470 // *suradeve he 2 / sUradeve lA 1 mu0|| 102. seNie khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 103. poTThile je0| poTThile khN0| poTTile he 1 lA 2 // 104. aNgAra je0 mu0 2 // 105. tahA daDhAU ya he 2 // tahAU ya khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 106. kattie khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 107. pravacanasAroddhAre (gA0 461) 'ANaMda' iti nAmollekho dRshyte|| 108. sunaMde sae ya bodhavyA he 2 / sunaMde sae ta bodhavvA je0| sunaMde ya satae ya // 77 // bodhavvA mu0| sunaMde ya satae ya stthaa||dhvvaa lA 1 // 109. devaI cceva saccati taha he 2 / devii saccai taha je0| dovai ccevA saccati tahA lA 1 // 110. vAsudeva je0 lA 1 mu0|| 111. ya nAsti je0 lA 1 he 2 mu0|| 112. mimAlI je0| sayAlI mu0|| 113. rupAlI he 1 // 114. aMbaDe dArupaDe yA he 2 lA 1 / tatto dArUpaDiyA je0|| 115. ta hotI je0| ja hotI khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #397
Great Men 345 116ussappiNi 117AgamesAe titthakarANaM tu puvvbhvaa||155|| Ambada, Darumada and also to be known the enlightened Svati. [These are to be known as] the names of the previous births of future Seers. 155. - etesi NaM cauvIsaM titthakarANaM 118cauvIsaM pitaro bhavissaMti, 11degcauvIsaM mAtaro bhavissaMti, 120cauvIsaM paDhamasIsA bhavissaMti, 121cauvIsaM paDhamasissiNIto bhavissaMti, 122cauvIsaM 123 paDhamabhikkhAdA bhavissaMti, 124cauvIsaM cetiyarukkhA bhvissNti| There will be twenty-four fathers, twenty-four mothers, twenty-four first-disciples, twenty-four first woman-disciples, twenty-four maiden alms donors and twenty-four scared trees (caityavrksa) of these twenty-four Seers. - jaMbuddIve NaM dIve 125 bharahe vAse 126AgamesAe 127usappiNIe bArasa cakka!2 vaTTI bhavissaMti, taMjahA- . bharahe ya dIhadaMte gUDhadaMte ya suddhadaMte y| siriutte siribhUtI sirisome ya sttme||156|| There will be twelve universal monarchs (cakravarti) in the Bharata region of the continent of Jambudvipa, in the coming ascending half-cycle, 116. osappiNi khN0| osappiNI he 1 lA 2 / ussapiNI lA 1 / atra mu0 madhye tu "bhAvItitthagarANaM NAmAI pukhabhaviyAI" iti uttarArdhe dRshyte|| 117. messAe he 2 lA 1 // 118., 120., 121., 122., 124. cauvIsaM ityasya sthAne hastalikhitAdarzeSu sarvatra 24 iti pATho vidyte|| 119. mu0 vinA-atra cauvIsaM ityasya sthAne he 2 madhye 24 iti vidyte| khaM0 je0 madhye ||ch|| iti vidyate, anyAsu hastalikhipratiSu tu kimapi na likhitamasti // 123. pratipAThA:-paDhamabhikkhAdAru khaMmU0 he 1 lA 2 / paDhamabhikkhAdAya khNsN0| paDhamaM bhikkhA je0| paDhamA bhikkhAdA he 21 paDhamabhikkhAdAyagA lA 1 mu0| atredaM bodhyam-khaM0 he 1 lA 2 madhye bhavissaMti iti pATho nAsti, kintu 'rU-bha' ityanayorakSarayoH prAcInalipyAM samAnaprAyatvAt "dA ru' ityatra rusthAne bhakalpanayA bhazabdo bhavissaMti ityasya saMkSeparUpaH, ato bhikkhAdA iti pATho'tra Aito'smAbhiH, dRzyatAM Ti0 20 // 125. bhArahe he 2 mu0| 126. "missAe he 2 // 127. osa khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / ussa mu0|| 128. 'TTiNo mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #398
346 Samavayangasutra Bharata, Dirghadanta, Gudhadanta, Suddhadanta, Sriputra, Sribhuti and Srisoma, the seventh.156. paume ya mahApaume vimalavAhaNe vipulavAhaNe cev| 129riTe bArasame vutte 130AgamesA bhrhaahivaa||157|| Padma, Mahapadma, Vimalavahana, Vipulavahana, Rista, the twelfth, are said to be the coming lords of Bharata region. 157. etesiNaM bArasaNhaM cakkavaTTINaM bArasa pitaro 131bhavissaMti, bArasa mAtaro 132bhavissaMti, bArasa itthIrayaNA 133 bhvissNti| jaMbuddIve dIve 134bharahe vAse AgamesAe ussappipIe Nava baladeva-vAsudevapitaro bhavissaMti, *135Nava vAsudevamAtaro bhavissaMti, * Nava baladevamAtaro bhavissaMti, Nava dasAramaMDalA bhavissaMti, taMjahA-uttimapurisA majjhimapurisA pahANapurisA136 oyaMsI evaM soceva vaNNato bhANiyavvo jAva nIlagapItagavasaNA duve duve rAmakesavA bhAtaro bhavissaMti, taMjahA zaMde ya 1 137NaMdamitte 2 dIhabAhU 3 tahA mahAbAhU 4 / 138aibale 5 139mahabbale 6 balabhadde ya sattame 7 // 158 // There will be twelve fathers, twelve mothers and there will be twelve jewels like wives of these (future) universal monarchs. There will be nine fathers of Baladevas and Vasudevas, nine mothers of Vasudevas, nine mothers 129. variDhe mu0|| 130. Agamesa khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / Agamesi he 2 lA 1 / AgamisA mu0|| 131. bhavati je0|| 132. bhavati je0|| 133. bhavissaMti ityasya sthAne hastalikhitAdarzeSu bha iti saMkSiptaH paatthH|| 134. bhArahe he 2 mu0|| 135. je0 mu0 vinA ** etadantargataH pATho nAsti khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / ** etadantargatapAThasthAne nava baladevavAsudevamAyaro bhavissaMti he 2, Nava vAsudevamAyaro bhavissaMti lA 1 // 136. he 2 vinA-"sA oyaMsI teyaMsI evaM so gheva mu0| oyaMsI evaM ceva lA 1 / "sA osappiNI evaM so ceva khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / sA u 4 sappiNI evaM so gheva je0|| 137. NaMdi he 1, 2 lA 2 // 138. availe khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 139. mahAbale lA 1 mu0| mahabbabale nAsti je0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #399
Great Men 347 of Baladevas their nine families (dasaramandala) in Bharat region in the continent of Jambudvipa, in the coming ascending half-cycle, namely: excellent (uttama) men, moderate (madhyama) men, foremost (pradhana) men. Thus to be said the description of dasaramandalas (nine pairs of Baladevas and Vasudevas and their families) up to (their) blue and yellow clothes, there will be pair of Rama and Kesava as brothers, namely: Nanda and Nandimitra, Dirghabahu and Mahabahu, Atibala, Mahabala and Balabhadra, the seventh.158. 14 duviThU ya 8 tiviTTa ya 9 141AgamesANaM vnnhinno| jayaMte 14vijae bhadde suppabhe ya sudNsnne|| ANaMde NaMdaNe paume saMkarisaNe ya apcchime||159|| .. Dviprstha, Triprsha and coming Vrsna. Jayanta, Vijaya, Bhadra, Suprabha and Sudarsana. Ananda, Nandana, Padma and Saikarsana, the last. 159. : etesi NaM navaNhaM baladeva-vAsudevANaM puvvabhaviyA Nava nAmadhejA bhavissaMti, Nava dhammAyariyA bhavissaMti, Nava niyANabhUmIo bhavissaMti, Nava niyANakAraNA bhavissaMti, Nava paDisattU bhavissaMti, taMjahA tilae ya lohajaMghe ya kesarI 143ya phraae| 144aparAjiye ya 145 bhIme 146mahAbhImaseNe ya suggIve 147ya apcchime||160|| Of these nine Baladevas and Vasudevas, there will be nine names of their previous birth, there will be nine religious teachers, there will be nine places of future desire, there will be nine causes of making future desire (and 140. duviyada tiviyaTTa ya he lA 2 // 141. AgameseNa lA 1 / AgasissANa mu0|| 142. vijiya bhahe ya suje0|| 143. ye nAsti khaM0 je0 vinaa|| 144. aparAtie je0 vinaa|| 145. bhIme mahA nAsti lA 1 // 146. mahAbhIme suggIve he 2 / mahAbhImaseNe nAsti je0| sthAnAGgasUtre [sU0 672] "mahAbhImaseNe suggIve ya apacchime" iti paatthH|| 147. ya apacchime nAsti mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #400
348 Samavayangasutra also) there will be nine enemies (pratisatru ), namely: Tilaka, Lohajangha, Vajrajangha, Kesari, Prabharaja, Aparajita, Bhima, Mahabhima and Sugriva, the last. 160. These are the enemies of famous men Vasudevas. They all will battle with disc and will be killed by their own discs. 161. jaMbuvedI ra vAse AgamesAe 152ussappiNIe cauvIsaM titthakarA bhavissaMti, taMjahA 148 ete khalu paDisattU kittIpurisANa vAsudevANaM / 149 savve ya cakkajohI 150 hammihiMti 151 sacakkrehiM // 161 // sumaMgale 153 atthasiddhe ya*, NevvANe ya mahAjase / dhammajjha ya arahA, AgamesANa 154 hokkhati // 162 // There will be twenty-four Seers in Airavata region of the continent of Jambudvipa, in the coming ascending half-cycle, namely, Sumangala, Siddhartha, Nirvana and Mahayasa, Dharmadhvaja will be coming (future) Seers.162. 155 siricaMde pupphakeU 156ya, mahAcaMde ya kevalI / suyasAgare ya arahA, AgamesANa 157 hokkhatI / / 163 // Sricandra, Puspaketu, omniscient Mahacandra and Srutasagara will be future Seers. 163. * 148. gAtheyaM sthAnAGgasUtre'pi [sU0 672 ] nirdiSTA || 149. sabbe vi mu0 // 150 hamihiMti khaM0 | hamIhaMtI je0 / haMmiyaMti he 1 lA 2 / haMmehiMti he 2 // 151. sacakkaNaM khaM je0 he 1 lA 2 // 152. osa khaM0 / usa je0 lA 1 // 153. atthisiddhe ya je0 / a siddhatthe mu0 // *yA je 1 // 154. messANa je0 // 155. ita Arabhya devautte ya hokkhatI itiparyantaH pAThaH khaM0 madhye dvirbhUtaH // 156. yA khaM0 he 1 lA 2 / ya nAsti mu0 // 157. messANa je0 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #401
Great Men 349 158siddhatthe puNNaghose ya, mahAghose ya kevlii| 15degsaccaseNe ya 160arahA, aNaMtavijae i y||164|| Siddhartha, Purnaghosa, omniscient Mahaghosa and Satyasena will be future Seers.164. sUraseNe mahAseNe, *devaseNe ya kevlii| savvANaMde ya arahA, 161devautte ya 162hokkhtii||165|| Surasena, Mahasena, omniscient Devasena, Seer Sarvananda and Devaputra will be (future Seers). 165. supAse suvvate 163arahA, mahAsukkhe ya kosle| * 164devANaMde arahA NaM vijaye vimala uttre||166|| arahA arahA ya mhaayse| devovavAe * arahA 165AgamessANa hokkhtii||167|| Suparsva, Seer Suvrata, Mahasukkha, Seer Sukosala, Seer Devananda, Vijaya and Vimala will be future (Seers). 166. Seer Mahayasa will be future Seers. 167. 158. khaM0 madhye prathame pAThe siddhatye iti, dvitIye tu siddhe ya iti paatthH| dRzyatAM Ti0 3 // 159. khaM0 madhye prathame pAThe sacyaseNe iti dvitIya tu savvaseNe iti paatthH|| sabaseNe je0 je 1 he 1 lA 1, 2 / dRzyatAM Ti0 3 / pravacanasAroddhAre [gA0 301] savvaseNe iti pAThaH, tadvadattau tu satyasena iti vyaakhyaatm|| 160. arahA AgamissANa hokkhaI // 49 // sUraseNe ya arahA mahAseNe ya kevalI mu0|| devaseNe nAsti je // 161. devahutte he 2 / devadatte he 1 lA 2 // 162. khaM0 madhye prathame pAThe hokkhati iti, dvitIye tu hokkhatI iti| dRzyatAM Ti0 3 // 163. je0 vinA arahA mahAsukke ya ya sukosale khN0| arahA mahAsukke ya kosale he 2 / arahA arahA ya sukosale lA 1 / arahA arahe ya sukosale mu0| arahA ya sukosale je 1 he 1 lA 2 // 164, " etadantargatapAThasthAne-davANaMde [ya he 2] arahA aNaMtavijae ti yA vimale uttare arahA arahA ya mhaable| devovavAe je0 vinaa| arahA aNaMtavijae AgamisseNa hokkhaI // 11 // vimale uttare arahA arahA ya mhaable| devANaMde ya mu0|| 165. mesANa khaM0 je 1 lA 2 / misseNa mu0|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #402
350 Samavayangasutra ee vuttA 166cauvvIsaM, 167 eravatavAsammi kevlii| 168AgamesANa hokkhaMti, dhammatitthassa desgaa|| 168 // These (above) said twenty-four will be omniscients in the Airavata region, in the coming (ascending half-cycle) and will be preacher of the order of religion. 168. 16degbArasa cakkavaTTipitaro mAtaro cakkavaTTiitthIrayaNA bhavissaMti, nava baladevavAsudevapitaro mAtaro Nava dasAramaMDalA bhavissaMti, 17degtaMjahA-uttimapurisA jAva rAmakesavA bhAyaro bhavissaMti, nAmA, paDisattU, puvvabhavaNAmadhejANi, dhammAyariyA, NidANabhUmIo, NidANakAraNA, 171AyAe, eravate 172AgamesA bhANiyavvA, evaM dosu vi 173AgamesA bhaanniybvaa| . There will be twelve fathers, twelve mothers and twelve jewels like wives of twelve universal monarchs. There will be nine fathers, nine mothers, nine dasaramandalas of Baladevas and Vasudevas, namely: excellent (uttama) men, (moderate (madhyama) men and renowned (pradhana)] till will be a pair of Rama and Kesava as brothers, there will be (their) nine enemies, (their) nine names of previous births, (their) nine religious teachers, (their) nine places of desire for future (nidana-sthana) and its (nidana's) nine causes, (their) manifestation in Airavata in future, are also to be described). Likewise, (Vasudevas etc.) of the coming (ascending half-cycle) of both (Bharat and Airavata regions) to be described. 166. atra vibhinneSu pATheSu caturviMzatisaMkhyAyAM bhUyAn visasaMvAdo vartate, aSTame pariziSTe drssttvym|| 167. eravayammi mu0|| 168. mesANaM je0| missANa mu0|| 169. hastalikhitAdarzeSu vacidapyanupalabhyamAna IdRzaH pATho mu0 madhye dRzyate-bArasa cakavaTTiNo bhavissaMti, bArasa cakkavaTTipiyaro bhavissaMti, bArasa mAyaro bhavissaMti bArasa itthIraNA bhavissaMti nava baladevavAsudevapiyaro bhavissaMti Nava vAsudevamAyaro bhavissaMti, Nava baladevamAyaro bhavissaMti, Nava dasAramaMDalA bhavissaMti, uttamapurisA majjhimapurisA pahANapurisA jAva duve duve rAmakesavA bhAyaro bhavissaMti, nava puvabhavaNAmadhejjA Nava dhammAyariyA Nava NiyANayabhUmIoNava NiyANakAraNA, AyAe eravae AgamissAe bhANiyavyA evaM dosuvi AgamissAe bhANiyavyA mu0|| 170. taMjahA nAsti khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 171. "sarvaM sugamaM granthasamAptiM yAvat, navaram AyAe tti baladevAderAyAtam, devalokAdezvyutasya manuSyeSUtpAdaH siddhizca yathA raamsyeti| evaM dosu vi tti bharatairAvatayorAgamiSyanto vAsudevAdayo bhnnitvyaaH"-attii0|| 172. mesANaM bhA he 2 // 173. AgamesA bhANiyavyA nAsti khaM0 je0 1 he 1 lA 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #403
Great Men 351 159 159. iccetaM evamAhijjati, taMjahA-kulagaravaMse ti ya evaM titthagaravaMse ti ya cakkavaTTivaMse ti yadasAravaMse ti ya gaNadharavaMse ti ya isivaMse ti ya jativaMse ti ya muNivaMse ti ya sute ti vA sutaMge ti vA sutasamAse ti vA sutakhaMdhe ti vA samAe ti vA saMkheti vaa| *samattamaMga makkhAyaM, ajjhayaNaM ti tti bemi|| ||'smvaao cautthamaMgaM smmttN|| grN01667|| In this way, this (Samavayangasutra) is expounded, namely: lineage of governors, lineage of Seers, lineage of universal monarchs, lineage of . (Vasudevas), lineage of direct-disciples, lineage of sages (rsis), lineage of yatis and lineage of monks. (This text) is designated as scripture (sruta) or scriptural anga (srutanga) or scripture in brief (srutasamasa) or scripture book (sruta-skandha) or group (samavaya) and numerical (sankhya). This Anga is expounded completly (samasta)-- Thus I say section (adhyayana). 1. 'jjati khaM0 he 1 lA 2 // 2. dasAravaMse ti ya nAsti mu0|| 3. samavAe mu0|| 4. samaMtta' jemU 1 he 1 lA 2 mu0| " samastaM paripUrNa tadetadaGgamAkhyAtaM bhagavatA, neha zrutaskandhadvayAdikhaNDanena AdhArAdAvivAGgateti bhaavH| tathA ajjhayaNaM ti tti samastametadadhyayanamiti AkhyAtam, nehoddezakA- dikhaNDanAsti zastraparijJAdiSviveti bhaavH| itizabdaH samAptI, bemi tti kila sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM pratyAha sma, bavImi pratipAdayAmi etat zrImanmahAvIravardhamAnasvAminaH samIpe ydvdhaaritmiti"-attii0|| 5. 'makkhAyaM ti ajjha lA 1 / makkhAyatiM ajjha je0|| 6. 'yaNaM ti bemi mu0|| 7. sammattaM samavAyAMgasUtraM pustakaM ||ch|| shrii||-he 2 // 8. graM0 1667 nAsti he 1,2 lA 21 khaM0 madhye itaH paraM samavAyAGgavRttilikhitAsti tadante tu 'saMvat 1349 varSe mAghazudi 13 agheha zre0 honA zre0 kumarasIha somaprabhRtisaMghasamavAya-samArabdhabhANDAgAre le0 sIhAkena zrIsamavAyavRttipustakaM likhitm|| itanekho dRshyte| je0 madhye'pi itaH paraM samavAyAGgasUtravRttilikhitAsti, tadante ca 'zubhaM bhvtu||ch||sNvt 1401 varSe mAghazukla ...... / zrI samavAyAGgasUtravRttipustakaM sA0 raulAMsuzrAvakeNa mUlyena gRhItvA zrIkharataragacche zrIjinapadmasUripaTTAlaMkArazrIjina [candra ?]surisugurubhyaH praadaayi| AcandA nndtaat| ch|' ityullekho dRshyte| lA 1 madhye 'aMkato'pi granthAgraM 1667 prmaannm| zubhaM bhvtu| klyaannmstu| saadhusaadhviiptthnaarthm|| ch|| saMvat 1582 varSe ASADhamAse kRSNapakSe 9 zukre leSaka hrnaathlksstN|| shriipttnmdhye||' ityullekho dRshyte|| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #404

Page #405
Gatha Index 90 31 110 62 126 121 30 149 77 11 115 155 93 77 141 102 52 32 Abahussue ya je kei Abhayakara nivvutikari Abambhayari je kei Addinasattu samkhe sudamsane Akumarabhue je kei Amame nikkasae ya Ambe ambarisi ceva Ammade darumade ya Anamtara ya ahare Anayagassa nayavam dare Aaidanakada rama Annatata alobhe ya Aparatiya visasene visatime Apassamano passami deve Appano ahie bale Araha araha ya mahayase Arunapabbha surappabha Asipatte dhanukumbhe Assagive java jarasandhe Assamjalam jinavasabham vamde Atavassie.ya je kei Atipasam ca supasam Atthe ya suriyavatte Atthamtakala rama ego Ayale vi. java rame Aloyana niravalave Anaya-panayakappe Asiyam battisam atthavisam Ayariyauvajhaehim suyam Ayariyauvajjhayanam sammam Bahujanassa neyaram Bambhi phaggu samma Battisa tthavisa barasa 167 89 12 136 Battisatim dhan@im cetiyarukkho Barasa ekkarasame barasame Bhadda subhadda ya suppabha Bharahe sagare maghavam Bharahe ya dihadamte gudhadamte Bhede visaya samthane Bhisae ya imda kumbhe Calacavalakumdaladhara Campaya baule ya taha Camdajasa camda [kamta Camdananam sucamdam aggisenam Cattari duvalasa attha ceva Causathi asuranam Dasa coddasa attha Davaddave udaganate Devai cevam saccati taha Dhansei jo abhuyenam akammam Dhitimatiya samvege Dinne varahe puna Diva-disa - udadhinam Diva-disa udahinam Duonayam jahajayam Duvitthu ya tivitthuya Ee vutta cauvvisam Ekkarasuttaram hetthimesu Ekko bhagavam viro paso Ekko ya sattamae pamca ya Etaim namaim puvvabhave Etato siyato savvesim Ete dhammayariya Ete khalu padisattu Ete khalu padisatta java Ete visuddhalesa jimavara 114 67 143 59 45 144 7 15 159 168 128 53 97 69 138 64 130 91 133 68 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #406
2 Ete vutta cauvvisam bharahe Gavi jue java matuka ti ya Gudhayari niguhejja Iddhi juti jaso vanno Issarena aduva gamena Isadosena aitthe Jakkhini pupphacula ya Jam nissie uvvahati Janamano parisao Jayateyam samarambha Je kahahigaranaim Je nayagam va rathassa Je ya ahammie joe Je ya manussae bhoe Je yavi tase pane Jiyaragamaggisenam vamde Kittikammassa ya karane Mahahari ya vijae ya Mahapaume suradeve supase Mahura java hatthinapuram Mamdara meru manorama Marudeva vijayasena Mattamgaya ya bhimga Migasira adda puso Mittadame sudame ya Mittavahane subhume ya suppabhe Miyavati uma ceva Navamo ya mahapaumo Naggobe sattivanne sale Nande ya namdamitte Nabhi jiyasattu ya Neyauyassa maggassa duhe Paccakkhane viosagge Padhama hoi subhadda Padhamettha usabhasene bitie 5353 1 8 2 2 4 5 10 151 25 34 118 145 6 120 147 134 14 82 4 3 httH // yysmaatttthi 8 & EUR 8 smr 74 146 125 122 107 158 56 123 113 Samavayangasutra Padhamettha vatiranabhe vimale Padhamettha vimalavahana Pauma siva suyi amju Paume ya mahapaume Payavati ya bambhe rudde Panina sampihittanam Puno puno panihie Purato vahamti deva naga Pusse punnavasu puna Puvvim ukkhitta manusehim Saccappavayapuvvam tatto Sacchatta sapadaga saveiya Sadhe niyadipannane Sambhuta subhadda sudamsane Samvaccharena bhikkha laddha Samvare aniyatti ya vivae Samganam ca parinna ya Sappi jaha amdaudam Satabhisaya bharani adda Satajjale satau ya Satthaparinna logavijao Savve vi egadusena Savvesim pi jinanam Saharanattha je kei Sejjamsa bambhadatte Sela salila ya samudda Seniya supasa udae Siddhatthe punnaghose ya Siharahe meharahe ruppi Siricamde pupphakeu ya Sisammi je pahanai Sisavedhena je kei Sita ya davva sarira sata Siya sudamsana suppabha Subhe ya subhaghose ya For Personal & Private Use Only tsh RtttthisshtthiyyMbts-ddh8degmb nndd g 8 2RsRg 9 46 100 60 21 22 228 164 86 163

Page #407
Gatha Index Suggive dadharahe vinhu Sujasa suvvaya aira Sumamgala jasavati bhadda Sumamgale atthsiddhe ya Sumatittha niccabhattena Sumdarabahu taha dihabahu Supase suvvate araha Surasene mahasene Sure sudansame kumbhe Tahevanamtananinam Tatto havati migali Temduga padali jambu Tilae ya lohajamghe Tinneva gauyaim cetiyarukkho Tinneva uttaraim Tisa ya pannavisa Tivitthu ya java kahe Udae pedhalaputte ya pottile Uditoditakulavamsa Ugganam bhoganam ratinna Ukkhittanae samghade Uppayapuvvamaggeniyam Usabhassa padhamabhikkha Usabhe sumittavijae samuddavijae Usabho ya vinitae baravatie Uvagasamtam pi jhampitta Uvahi suya bhattapane Uvattiyam padivirayam Vamdami juttisenam Vayacchakkam kayachakkam Vijjaanuppavayam avamjha Vissabhuti pavvayae dhanadatta Vissanamdi subamdhu 3288 79 120a 162 99 85 166 165 80 40 154 108 160 111 58 65 127 thri // tsh $ - glg2888 sthaaH tth tthntr 148 105 119 95 29 5 39 142 10 129 131 For Personal & Private Use Only 3

Page #408
Classified Index of Proper Names 14[1]; 145 34 158 1) Arms Asi Cakka Gaya Hala Jamta Kanaga Musala Musamdhi Namdaga Satagghi Satti 2) Art 158 150 150 Dhaupaga Dobhakara Gahacarita Gamdhajuttim Ganita Gayalakkhana Gadham Giya Gonalakkhana Hatthisikkha Hayalakkhana Hirannavaya Itthilakkhana Isattha Janavaya Juddha Juddhatijuddha 158 150 * 158 . Ajja Annavidhi Asilakkhana Atthavaya Atthijuddha Abharanavihi Asasikkha Bahujuddha Cakkalakkhana Cammalakkhana Camdacarita Caram Charuppagaya Chattalakkhana Damdajuddha Damdalakkhana Dayamattiya Dhammakhedda Dhanuvveya RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR Juya Kadagacchejja Kakanilakkhana Khamdhavaramana Khamdhavaranivesa Kukkudalakkhana Leha Madhusittha Mamtagaya Manilakkhana Manipaga Magahiya Memdhayalakkhana Mutthijuddha Nagaramana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #409
Classified Index of Proper Names 5 Nagaranivesa Natta Naliyakhedda Nijjiva Nijuddha Padicara Padivuha Paheliya Pattacchejja Panavidhi Porekavva Pukkharagaya Purisalakkhana Rahassagaya Rahucarita Ruva Sabhava Sajiva Samatala Saragaya Saunaruya Sayanavihi Siloga Sobhakara .. Suracarita Suttakhedda Suvannavaya Tarunipadikammam Vattakhedda Vatthumana Vatthunivesa Vaita Vijjagatavuha Vuha | 723) Caves Khamdagapavayaguha Timisaguha 4) Cloth Dusa Khoma 157 5) Constellation (Muhurt) Abhicamda 30 Abhivaddhiya 31[1] Aggivesayana 30 Ahoratta 30[1]; 93 Ahoratiya 12[1] Aicca 31[1] Anamda Atava Avatta Isana Balava Bambha Bhaviyappa Bhumaha Camdadina Camdasamvacchara Gamdhavva Juga 61; 62; 67; 96 Mahimda Mitta Muhutta 29[1]; 77 Nakkhattamasa 27[1] Osappini 21[1]; 42 Palamba Payavacca Palitovama Porisi 27[1]; 36 Rakkhasa 34 20[3] 30 1[6] VII. 30 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #410
Samavayangasutra Risabha Rodda Sacca Satarisabha Savatthasiddha Sagarovama Seta Supiya Tattha Tatthava Ussappini Uvasama Varuna 1[5] 30 30 30 20[1] Vau Puvvaphagguni 2[2] Puvvasadha 4[2] Revati 32[1] Rohini 8[2]; 19[1]; 45; 158 Savana 27[1] Sayabhisaya 100 Sati Uttarasadha 4[2] Uttarabhaddavata 2[2] Uttaraphagguni 2[2] Visaha 8[2); 45 7) Cream Gosisa 150 Rattcamdana 150 8) Creatures Cauppaya 34;54 Duppaya . 34 Gaddabha 30[1] Garula 157 Gava 30[1] Gavi Giddha 30[1] Jalayara 13[1] Maccha 9[2] Manussa 147; 152 Marutavasabha 158 Pani 30[1] Siha 17[3] 9) Dhupana Dhuva Kalaguru Kumdurukka Turukka 10) Dialect Addhamagadha 9[2] Vesamana Vijaya Visasena 6) Constellation (Naksatra) Abhiji Adda 1[5] Anuraha 8[2] Asiles.-Asalesa-Assesa 15[2] Assini 3[2] Bharani 3[2] Citta 1[5] Dhanittha 5[2] Hattha 5[2]; 10[2] Jettha 3[2]; 8[2]; 15[2] Kattiya 6[2] Maha 7[2] Migasira 10[2] Mula 10[2] Punavvasu 5[2];8[2]; 45; 157 Pussa 3[2] Puwvabhaddavata 22] 158. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #411
Classified Index of Proper Names 157 157 138 11) Dynasties Bhoga Khattiya 157 Ratinna Ugga 157 12) Forest Nandanavana 85; 99 Pamdayavana 13) Fortnights (Paksa) Bahulapakkha 15[1]; 62 Sukkapakkha 15[1]; 62 14) Gem Gotthubha 42; 43; 52; 57; 58; 87; 88; 92; 157 Manirayana 14[1] Mutta 25[1]; 74 15) Gems of Universal Monarch Asirayana 14[1] Asarayana 14[1] Cakkarayana 14[1] Cammarayana 14[1] Chattarayana 14[1] Damdarayana 14[1] Gahavairayana 14[1] Hatthirayana 14[1] Itthirayana 14[1] Kaginirayana 14[1] Manirayana 14[1] Purohitarayana 14[1] Senavatirayana 14[1] Vaddhairayana 14[1] 16) Heirarchy of monks & nuns Ayariya 30[1] Ganadhara 8[1]; 11(2); 37; 48; 54; 66; 83; 86; 90; 93; 95; 147; 157 Pavattini 147 Thera 30[1]; 47; 65; 72; 74; 78; 83; 92; 95 Titthamkara 1[2]; 19[1]; 25[1]; 34; 54; 158 Uvajjhaya 30[1] 17) Heretics Annaniyavadi 137 Ajiviya 22[1]; 147 Kiriyavadi 137 Terasiya 22[1]; 147 Venaiyavadi 137 18) House-hold Attalaya 150 Bhavana Bhoma 9157 [2]; 29[1]; 33[1]; 65; Cariya 150 Dara 150 Goura 150 Kavada 150 Keu 79; 95 Kudabhi Ovariyalena 16[2] Palaga 150 Padiduara 150 Pokkharakanniya 150 Thubhiyagga 12[1] Torana 19) Islands Gotamadiva 69 Jambudiva 1[4]; 9(2); 11[2]; 12[1]; 19[1]; 23[2]; 27[1]; 34; 43; 56; 65; 79; 80; 82; 95; 102; 130; 157, 158 20) Measure for Security Khata 150 34 150 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #412
8 Pagara Phaliha 21) Metals Amjana Kanaga Tau Tavanijja 22) Month (Masa) Asadha Asoa Bhaddavate Cetta Kattiya Masa Phagguna Posa Savana Vaisaha 23) Mountains Avasapavvaya Amjanagapavvaya Balakuda Dadhimuhapavvaya Gamdhamadana Hari Harissaha Jamaga Kamcanagapavvaya Keuga, Keuka 37 150 18[3]; 99; 146 1585850 87 84 113 Cullahimavamtakuda 7[1]; 24[1]; 100; 109 Dihaveyaddhapavvaya 25[1]; 34; 50; 100 64 108 Gotthubha-Gotthubha 42; 43; 52; 57; 58; 87; 88; 92 113 113 113 50; 100 52; 57 146 29[1] 15[2]; 36 29[1] 15[2]; 36 8[2]; 29[1]; 158 29[1];31[1] 29[1] 29[1] 27[1] 29[1] Mamdaliyapavvaya 85 Mahahimavamta 7[1]; 53; 57; 82; 102 Manusuttara 1[7] 16[1] 7[1]; 63; 112 113 7[1]; 63 7[1]; 53; 57; 82; 102; 157 17[1] 85 7[1]; 24[1]; 100 108 17[1] 17[1] 39 57 108 90; 113 106; 108; 113 108 Meru Nilavamta Namdanakudavajja Nisadha Ruppi Ruyagimda Ruyaya Sihari Somanasa Tigimcchakuda Uppayapavvaya Usukara . Vasadharapavvaya Vasaharakuda 24) Ocean Vattaveyaddhapavvaya Vakkharapavvaya Vijjuppabha Ghanodahi Kaloa Samavayangasutra Lavanasamudda 25) Ornaments Ekavali Hara Kadisuttaga Kumdala Muttavali Tilaya 26) Palanquins Abhayakari Aggisappabha For Personal & Private Use Only 20[1]; 79; 86 42 16[1]; 17[1]; 60; 72; 95; 125; 128 158 158 158 158 74 157; 158 1555555

Page #413
Classified Index of Proper Names 157 157 157 157 157 157 157 157 157 155 157 157 158 IS7 158 157 157 157 157 158 Aparajiya Arunappabha Camdappabha Devakuru Jayamti Mahavimana Manohara Manorama Nagadatta Nivvutikari Pamcavanna Sagaradatta Siddhartha Sudamsana Suppabha Suppasiddha Surappabha . Uduvimana Uttarakura Vejayamti Vijaya * Vimala Visala.. 27) Person Abhinamdana Abhicamda: Acamda Agginam Aggi Aggibhuti Aggiccabham Aggisenam Aggisiha Aggiuttam Aggivesayane 157 Aibala 158 Aira 157 Ajita 24[1]; 71; 94; 107; 157 Ajitaraha 158 Ajitasena 157, 158 Ajiya 90; 132; 158 Ajjasuhamma 100 Akampita 11[2]; 78 Amanava Amanunna 155 Amama Ammaya Ambada 15[1]; 158 Ambarisi 15[1] Amju 157 Anamtasena 157 Anastavijae Anamtaya 158 Aparaiya 158 Aparatiya 157, 158 Ara 30[1]; 158 Arittha Aritthanemi 10[1]; 18[1]; 54; 104; 110; 111; 113 Aritthavaranemi Asamjala 146 Asogalaliya 157, 158 Assagive 158 Assasena Atipasa Atirani 157 Ayala 1[2]; 80; 158 Ayalabhaya 11[2] Aicca 31[1] Anamda 30[1]; 157, 158 157 157 157 157 157 157 157 157 105 30[1]; 109; 158 76 157 11[2] 8[4] 158 158 158 30[1] 158 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #414
Samavayangasutra 158 158 158 157 Bali Dadhau Dasadhanu Dasaraha Datta Darumada Devai Devasamma Devautta Devanamda Devi Dhamma 35; 158 158 - 158 158 Balabhadda Baladeva 10[1]; 12[1]; 35; 51; 54; 68; 73; 80 6[2];32(1); 60 Bambha 11[4]; 12(1); 18[1]; 60; 158 Bambhadatta 157, 158 Bambhayari 8[1]; 30[1]; Bambhe 30[1]; 157 Bambhi 18[1]; 46; 84; 157 Bamdhu 157 Bahubali 84 Bhadda 16[3]; 158 Bhadda 158 Bharaha 7[1]; 34; 77; 83; 84; 108; * 129; 158 Bhayali 158 Bhanu 157 158 158 157; 158 i [3]; 4[1]; 16[1]; : 23[1]; 45; 48 158 157 158 157 158 157 157, 158 : Bhisae 157 158 157 157 Dhammajjhae Dhammamitta Dhammasena Dhammasiha Dhanadatta Dhanne Dhara Dharani Dharanidhara Dharani Dinna Dihabahu Dihadamta Dumasena Gamgadatta Gotama Guttisena Gudhadamta Harisena Imdabhuti Imdadatta Imdadinne Imdajjhao 157 157 157 157, 158 158 157 Bhima Bhimasena Cakkauha 157 Cakkhukamta 157 Cakkhuma 157 Camara 16[2]; 17[1]; 32(1);33[1]; 34; 36; 51; 157 Camdanajja Camdajasa 157 Camdakamta 3[4];157 Camdappabha 3[4];93; 101; 157 Camdanana 158 Caru 157 Cittautta Culani 158 Dadhadhanu 158 Dadharaha 158 158 158 158 89;97; 158 11[2]; 92; 157 158 157 157 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #415
Classified Index of Proper Names 158 158 157 158 16[3] 158 8[1] 157 158 6[4]; 10[4]; 15[1] 158 17[3]; 115; 158; 157158 1[2];7(1); 11[2]; 158 157 19[1]; 25[1];55; 11[2]; 30[1]; 83 157 157, 158 157 157 Isidinne Jakkhini Jarasamdha 158 Jasa Jasama Jasavati 158 Jaya 158 Jayamta 31[1]; 32[3]; 33[2]; 37; 55; 149; 151; 158 Jayamti 157 Jaya 157 Jala Jiyasattu 157 Jiyari 157 Jugabahu Juttisena 158 Kakkasena 157 Kanha 10[1]; 158 Kanhasiri 158 Kattavirie 158 Kattiya 8 [2]; 29[1]; 158 Kayavamma 157 Kasavi Kekai 158 Kesari 158 Khemamdhara 158 Khemamkara Kumbha 19[1]; 25[1]; 157 Kumthu 32[1]; 35; 37; 81; 91; 95; 158 Kurumati Lacchimati Laliyamitta 158 Latthabahu Lohajamghe 158 Maghavam Mahabala Mahabahu Mahabhadda Mahabhimasena Mahacamda Mahaghosa Mahahari Mahapauma Mahasena Mahavira Mahaszha Mahimdadatta Malli Mamdiyaputta Mamgala Marudeva Marudevi Mahimdadatta Mahimdara Meha : Meharaha Mera Metajja Migali Mittadama Mittavahane Miyavai Moriyaputta Munisuvvata Namda Namdisena Nabhi Naraa Nimmama Nippulaya 157 ml millibatallallilull 157 157 157 158 11[2] 158 157 157 158 158 158 11[2]; 65; 95 20[1]; 50; 158 lor 150 157 158 157 158 16[1]; 157 158 158 158 158 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #416
Samavayangasutra b . 157 Phaggu 157 158 158 Pabhasa 7[3]; 11[2]; 22[3] Pabhavai 157 Padisui 158 Pauma 17[3]; 18(3); 157; 158 Paumappabha 103 Paumasiri 158 Paumuttara 158 Payavati 158 Pasa 8[1];9[1]; 16[2]; 30[1]; 38; 70; 100; 105; 109; 113; 114; 126; 157 Pedhalaputta 158 157 Piyadamsana 16[1]; 158 Piyamitta 158 Pottila Punnaghosa 158 Punavvasu 5[2]; 8[2]; 45; 157 Pupphacula 157 Pupphadamta 75,86; 100 Pupphakeu 158 Pupphavati 157 Purisapumdariya 1[2] Purisasiha 1(2); 133 Purisottama 1[2]; 50 Pussa: Rakkhiya Rama 10[1]; 12(1); 157 Rayalalie 158 Revati 158 Rohini 8[2]; 19[1]; 45; 158 Rudda : 4[1]; 15[1]; 158 Ruppi 7[1];53; 57; 82; 102; 157 Saccasena 158 Saccati Sahadeva 158 Samudda 42; 138 Samuddadatta 158 Samuddavijaya 157, 158 Sambhava 59; 106 Sambhuta 158 Samkarisana 158 Samkha 42; 43; 52; 57; 87; 157; 59; 106 Sanamkumara 2[3];7[2]; 32[1] Satae 158 Satajjala Sataraha Savvanamda 158 Savvanubhuti 158 Sayadhanu Sayambhu 6[4]; 90; 157 Sayampabha 16[1]; 157, 158 Sayau Sagara 1[71; 158 Sagaradatta 157 Samacamdam 158 Samakottha 158 Sama 157 Sejjamsa 80; 84; 157 Sena Seniya 158 Sesamati 158 Sevala 158 Siddhartha 20[3]; 157 Siri 157 Siribhuti 158 Siricamda Sirikamta 14[3]; 157 Sirisoma Siriutta 157 157 157 157 158 158 158 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #417
Classified Index of Proper Names 13 84 30[1] 1[2]; 157; 158 158 157 157 157 Siri Siva Sivasena Sihagiri Siharaha Sihasena Simamdhara Simamkara Sitala Soma Somadatta Somadeva Soma 158 157 158 34; 75; 83 8[1]; 158 157 157 157 32[1] 15[4]; 157, 158 158 Sui 158 16[3]; 158 16[3]; 158 Sumdarabahu Sumdari Sunamda 15[4]; 157; 158 Supasa 86;95; 102; 157, 158 Suppabha 51; 157 Surimdadatta 157 Suruva 157 Susima Suvidhi 100 Suvihi 32[1]; 75; 86 Suvvaya 157 Suyasagara Sura 5[4]; 32(1); 138 Suradeva 158 Surasena Surasiri Taraya 1[2] Tisila 157 Tivitthu 80; 84; 158 Udda 34 Uma 158 Usabha 23 [2]; 24[1]; 63; 83; 84; 89; 108; 157; 158; Usabhasena 157 Usabhasiri 135 Vaddhamana 24[1]; 157 Vajjambha Vappa Varadatta Vasittha Vasumdhara Vasudeva 158 Vasupujja 157 Varaha 157; 158 Varisenam 158 Sunamda Subamdhu Subhadda Subhadda Subhuma Sucamdam Sudama Sudamsana Suddhadamta Sudhamma Suggiva Sughosa . Suhamma Sujasa Sulasa Sumamgala Sumana Sumati . Sumitta Sumittavijae Sumdara 158 157 8[1]; 16[1]; 157; 158 . 158 9[2] 157, 158 6[4]; 10[4]; 157 11[2]; 157 157 157 158 157 158 104 157 157 157 158 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #418
14 Varuni Vasudeva Vasupujja Vayubhuti Vejayamti Vijaya Vinhu Vimala Vimalaghosa Vimalavahana Vipulavahana Vissasena Viyatte Vira 28) Places Addhabharaha Baravati Bharaha Devakuru Dhayaisamda Eravata; Eravaya Harivasa Hemavat Herannavata Mahavideha Mahura 157 10[1]; 35; 50; 54; 68; 62; 70; 109; 157 11[2] 157 Camaracamca Dahinaddhabharaha Dahinabharahaddha Dahinaddhamanussakhetta Manussakhetta Pukkharadiva Pukkharaddha Rammayavasa Samayakhetta 9[2]; 12[1]; 30[1] 157 7[3]; 22[3]; 44 157 112; 157 158 157 11[2] 6[4]; 157 158 157 157 33[1] 122 98 66 157 68; 85; 127 7[1]; 34; 158 7[1]; 63 7[1] 7[1] 7[1]; 33[1]; 34 158 152 68 72 63 39; 45; 69 Uttaraddhamanussakhetta 66 Uttarakuru 157 Vijaya 9[2]; 12[1]; 30[1]; 31 [2]; 37; 68; 73; 149; 151; 157; 158; 157 Vinita 29) Planets Camda Dhuvarahu Sura 30) Plants Ambagarukkha Asoga Asottha Baula Bhimga Campaya Cetiyarukkha Chattoha Cittamga Cittarasa Dadhivanna Dhayairukkha Diva Gehagara Jambu Joi Kusuma Kudasamali Maniyamga Mattamgaya Mali Samavayangasutra Namdirukkha Nagarukkha Padala Phala For Personal & Private Use Only 3[4]; 32[1]; 59; 62; 72 25[1] 5[4]; 32[1]; 138; 157 157 157; 158 157 157 10[2] 10[2]; 157 157 10[2]; 23[2]; 30[1]; 76; 149 10[2] 8[1]; 157 10[2] 137 8[1] 10[2] 72 157 157 157 157 30[1] 10[2] 157 8[1]; 158 157

Page #419
Classified Index of Proper Names 15 74 . 157 Sirisa 157 157 Pilamkkhurukkha 157 Piyamgu 157 Piyata 157 Pomdariya 18[3]; 19[1]; 23[1] Pumdariyagumma 18[3] Puppha 20[3] Sattivanna Sala 18[3]; 157 Salarukkha 157 . 157 Sudamsana. 8[1]; 16[1]; 157, 158 Temduga Tilaya Tuliamga 10[2] Uppala 20[3] Vanassati 6[1] Vedasirukkha 157 31) Ponds * Kesaridaha 117 Mahapauma 17[3]; 115; 158; Mahapumdariyaddaha 15 Paumaddaha 113 Pumdariyaddaha 113 Tigimchaddaha 74; 117 32) River Gamga 14[1]; 24[1] Hari 14[1] Harikamta 14[1] Narakamta 14[1] Narikmata 14[1] Rattavati 14[1] Ratta 14[1] Rohiamsa 14[1] Rohiya 14[1] Ruppakula 14[1] Simdhu 14[1]; 24[1]; 25[1] Sioda Sita 14[1] Suvannakula 14[1] 33) Royal man Nayavam 30[1] Senavai 30[1] 34) Season Hemamta 71 35) Sections of the texts Akamamaranija Amda Anagaramagga Anahapavvajja Appamato Asamkhaya Avarakamka 19[1] Ahattahiya 19[1] Ainna 19[1] Bahusutapujja 36 Camdima 19[1] Caranavihi Cauramgijja 36 Cittasambhuya 36 Davaddava 19[1] Dhamma 16 [1] Dumapattaya 36 Gamtha 16 [1] Gaha 16 [1] Gotamakesijja 36 Haritesijja Itthiparinna 16[1] Jamatita 16[1] Jannatijja Jivajivavibhatti 36 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #420
16 Samavayangasutra 36 19[1] 16[1] 36 16 [1] 16 (1) 19[1] - 19[1] 19[1] 36 . 36 19[1] 36 1611 Kammapagadi Kavilijja Khalumkijja Kumma Kusilaparibhasia Lesajjhayana Magga Mahaviratthui Malli Mamdukka Magamdi Miyacarita Mokkhamaggagati Namdiphala Namipavvajja Nirayavibhatti Pamayatthana Parisaha Pavasamanijja Purisaviija Rahanemijja Rohini Samghada Samjaijja Sabhikkhuga Samaya Samahi Samahitthana Samiti Samosarana Samuddapalijja Samayari Selaya Sumsuma ***** LEIFE*********************** Tettali 19[1] Tumba 19[1] Udaganata 19[1] Ukkhittanaya 19[1] Urabbhijja Usukarijja 36 Uvasaggaparinna 16[1] Veyalia 16 [1] Vinayasuya 36 Viria 14[1]; 16[1];23[1] 36) Texts Aggeniya -Aggenia . [1] Atthapaya 147 Amtagadadasa: 1[2]; 136; 143 Anuttarovavatiyadasa 1[2]; 111; * 114; 136; Anuogadara 136; 141; 144 Anuoga 147 Atthinatthipavaya 18[1], 147 Avamjha 14[1]; 147 Agasapaya Ayara 1[2]; 18[1]; 25[1]; 32[1];57;85; 136 Ayaraculika 57 Atappavaya. Cutacutaseniyaparikamme 147 Culiya 12[1]; 147 Dasa 26[1] Duguna 147 Duvalasamga 1[2]; 136; 139; 148 Egaguna Egatthiyapaya Gamdiyanuoga Ganipidaga 1[2]; 57; 136, 139, 148 Kappa [6;2[3]; 3[3]; 26[1]; 35; 157 147 19[1] 19[1] 36 147 ! 36 16[1] 16[1] 36 36 16 [1] . 147 26 147 147 19[1] 19[1] 36 Tavomagga For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #421
Classified Index of Proper Names 17 140 71; 147 62 17[1] 147 Puvva . . Keubhuya 147 Viyaha Keubhutapadiggaha 147 Viyahapannatti 1[2]; 81; 84; 136, Kiriyavisala 14[1] Viriya Logabimdusara 25[1]; 147 3 7) Tithi Mauyapaya 46 Amavasa Mulapadhamanuoga 147. Punnima 40: 62 Namdavatta 147 . Sattami 149 Nanappavaya 147 38) Types of Death Nayadhammakaha 1[2]; 136; 141 Amtosallamarana Ogahanaseniyaparikamma : 147 Aviimarana 17[1] Paccakkhana 14[1];20(1); 42(1); 147 Ayamtimarana 17[1] Panhavagaranadasa 1(2); 136; 145 Balamarana 17[1] Parikamma . 147 Balapamditamarana 17[1] Padha Bhattapaccakkhanamarana 17[1] Panayu 13[1]; 14[1]; 147 Chaumatthamarana 17[1] Putthaseniyaparikamna 147. Gaddhapitthamarana 17[1] 13[1]; 14[1] Imginimarana 17[1] Puvvagaya : 147 Kevalimarana 17[1] Saccappavaya 14[1]; 147 Ohimarana 17[1] Samavaya 1(2); 136; 139 Pamditamarana 17[1] Samsarapaliggaha : 147 Pavovagamarana 17[1] Siddhaseniyaparikamma 147 Tabbhavamarana 17[1] Siddhavatta 147 Valatamarana 17[1] Sutta 29[1]; 147 Vasasthamarana 17[1] Suyagada 1[2]; 137 Vehayasamarana 17[1] Tiguna 147 39) Types of King Thana 1[2]; 57; 136 Baladeva 10[1]; 12[1]; 35; 51; Uppayapuvva 14[1]; 147 54; 68; 73; 80; 158 Uttarajjhayana Cakkavatti 23[2]; 54; 68; 158; Uvasampajjanaseniyaparikamma 147 Cakki 139 Uvasagadasa 1[2]; 136 Mamdaliraya 23[2] Vavahara 26[1] Raya 77,83; 97; 107; 108; 141; Vijaanuppavaya 26[1] 14[1] 142; 143; 144; 146 Vippajahanaseniyaparikamme 147 Vasudeva 158 Vivagasuta 1[2]; 136; 146 36 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #422
18 40) Types of Script Akkharaputthiya Amkalivi Ayamsalivi Bambhi Bhogavaiya Damili Dosauriya Gabiyalivi Gamdhavvalivi Javanaliya Kharasahiya Kharotthiya Mahisari Ninhaiya Paharaiya Polimdi Uccattariya Venavaiya 41) Types of Village Gama Nagara Pattana Rayahani 42) Secular Text Amga Amtalikkha Annatitthiyapavattanujoga Bhoma Joganujoga Lakkhana Mamtanujoga Sara Sumina Uppaya 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 30[1] 141; 142; 143; 144; 146 48 32[1] 29[1]; 136 29[1] 29[1] 29[1] 29[1] 29[1] 29[1] 29[1] 29[1] 29[1] Vamjana Vijjanujoga Vikahanujoga 43) Units of Length Akkha Amgula Dhanu Joyana Juga Musala Naliya Rayani 44) Warrior Cakkajohi For Personal & Private Use Only Samavayangasutra 29[1] 29[1] 29[1] 96 96 10[1]; 15[1]; 96 1[4]; 9[2]; 34; 84; 150 61; 62; 67; 96 96; 158 96 7[1];9[1] 158

Page #423
Glossary of Technical Term Abambhayari (abrahmacari) non-chaste 30[1] Abahate (abadha) uninterruption 9[2] Abbhamtara (abhyantara) internal 6[1]; 96; 152 Abbhutthana (abhyutthana) getting up in respect 12[1] Abbhuvagama (abhyupagama) voluntarily accepted pain 153 Abhavasiddhiya (abhavyasiddha) non capable of release '2[1]; 6; 148 Abhava non-mode 148 Abhivaddhie mase (abhivardhita masa) intercalary month 31[1] Acakkhu (acaksu) non-visual 9 [2]; 17[1]; 31[1] Acchinnacheyanayiyaim (achinna chedanayika) dependent on other aphorisms for interpretation 22[1]; 147 22[1] Adamde (adanda) non-sinful activity 1[3] Addhasamae (addhasamaya) time-substance 149 Addhanaraya (ardhanaraca) half interlocking and pinning joints 155 Acela-nudity Adhamma of Adhammatthikaya (adharma or adharmastikaya) medium of rest 1[3]; 5[1] Adinnadanato (adattadana) taking the not given 5[1] Agaravasam (agaravasa) house-holder 75; 83 Agarulahu (agurulaghu) neither heavy nor light 25[1]; 28[1]; 42 148 Aheu (ahetu) non-cause Ahorattam (ahoratra) day and night 30[1]; 93 Ajiva non-living beings 137; 138; 139; 140; 148 Ajivarasi (ajivarasi) aggregate of non-souls 2[1]; 149 Ajasokittinama (ayasaskirtinama) physiquemaking karma causing dishonour and shame 25[1]; 28[1] Ajjava (arjava) straightforwardness 10[1]; 32[1]; 143 Ajjhayana (adhyayana) chapter 44; 136; 138; 139; 142; 143; 144; 145; 146; 159 Ajogi (ayogi) bereft of three-fold activity 14[1] 5[1] Ajogaya (ayogata) non-activity Akammabhumi (akarmabhumi) land of enjoy10[2] 52 1[3] Akiriyavadi (akriyavadin) non-actionist 137 Akkha (aksa) unit measuring ninety-six finger breadth 96 Akkhae(ya) (aksaya) non-decaying Alabha-failure in receiving alms 148 22[1] 146 Aliyavayana (alikavacana) false speech Alobha greedlessness 32[1] Aloe (ga) (aloka) non-universe 1[3]; 137; 138; 139; 140 155 62 96 52; 58 30[1] ment Akhama (aksama) non-forbearance Akiriya (akriya) non-activity Amanunna (amanojna) charmless Amavasa (amavasya) moonless night Amgula (angula) finger breadth Amtarai (ti)ya (antarayika) obstructive Amtaraya (antaraya) obstruction For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #424
Samavayangasutra 148 Aniyattibayara (anivsttibadara) a spiritual stage Atthikaya (astikaya) extended substance 5[1]; with possible upsurge of passion 14[1] Anamtanubamdhi (anantanubandhin) life long Atthoggaha (arthavagraha) determinate perceptiduration : 16[1] on of object 6[1] Anamta (ananta) infinite 12] Attukkose (atmotkarsa) self-applause 52 Anastara (anantara) interval 153 Aatta (artta) mournful 4[1] Ankejja (anadeya) unsuggestive 25[1]; 28[1]; Avatthite (avasthita) firm 34; 148 Avirati-non-abstinence i 5 [1] Annalimge (anyalinga) sign of heretic. 157 Abhinibohiya (abhinibodhika) sensory 28[1]; 66. Anasana (anasana) fasting Adanabhae (adanabhaya) fear of being taken Anubhava (anubhava) intensity 4[1] . away 7[1] Anuogo (anuyoga) fourth part of Drstivada 147 A(d)ejja (adeya) credible look 28[1] Anuttara (anuttara) excellent 147; 149 Agara - house-holder 138 Anuvitibhasanaya (anuvicibhasana) careful Ahakamma (adhakarma) sin of monk taking the speech 25[1] food prepared for him 21(1) Apaccakkhana (apratyakhyana) non-renunciation Aharasanna (ahara samnjna) food instinct or desire 16[1]; 21(1) of food 4[1] Apamajjitacari (apramarjitcari) one plodding in Aharayasarira (aharakasarira) translocational haste 20[1] body 152 Apasattha (aprasasta) inauspicious 28[1] . Aiccamasa (aditya masa) solar month 31[1] Appajjatta (aparyapta) undeveloped Ajivabhae (ajivabhaya) fear of loosing lively Appajjattag(y)a (aparyaptaka) undeveloped hood 7[1] 14[1]; 151 Aloyana (alocana) confession 32[1] Appano (atmanah) self; soul 30[1] Anupuvvi (anupurvi) serial order 42 Arati -- uncomfortable surroundings 22[1] Arovana (aropana) adding expiation 28[1] Aruvi (arupi) formless 149 Asayana (asatana) impertinence : 33[1] Asayaveyanijja (asatavedaniya) feeling of pain Asava (asrava) influx of karma 1[3] 31[1] Asavadara (asrava dvara) influx door 5[1] Asamkheija (asamkhyata) innumerable 1[6); At(y) (atma) soul, living being [3); 136 2[3] Atavam (atapa) warm splendour 30[1] Asannipaijataya (asamjni paryaptaka) developed being without reason Aukaiya (apkayika) water-bodied 14[1] 17[1] Avaliya (avalika) row 62 Attakammuna (atmakarmana) self committed acts 30111 Aviemarana (avicimarana) instant death 17[1] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #425
Glossary of Technical Term . 21 34 Ayanabhamdanikkhevanasamiisti) (adanabhan. yana-marana) death through food's gradual daniksepana) carefulness in lifting and laying abandonment 17[1] down articles and in laying down excrements, Bhavanavasi- mansion god urine, spittle, bodily dirt and snot 8[1] Bhavappaccaie (bhavapratyaya) inherent, innate, Ayamtiamarana (atyantikamarana) final death (in inborn 153 present state of existence] 17[1] Bhavasiddhiya (bhavasiddhika) fit to be liberated Bahulam (bahula) thirteenth variety of the second soul 148 section of Drstivada 147 Bhavie (bhavya) capable of salvation 29[1] Bahulapakkha (bahulapaksa) dark fortnight 15[1] Bhayatthana (bhayasthana) case of fear 7[1] Bambhi (brahmi) a script named after the daugh Bhayasanna (bhaya samjna) fear instinct 1[8]; ter of Rsabhadeva 18[1]; 46; 84; 157 4[1]; 28[1] Bambhacera (brahmacarya) celibacy 9[1]; 55 Bhayavivega (bhayaviveka) abandonment of fear Bambhaceravasa (brahmacaryavasa) observvance 25[1] of celibacy 10[1] Bhasasami(t)i (bhasasamiti) carefulness in speech Bambhayari (brahmacarin) chaste 8[1]; 30[1] 5[1]; 8[1] Bamdha (bandha) bondage 1[3); 4[1] Bhava -- mode 148 Bamdhatthiti (bandhasthiti) duration of bondage Bhavana (bhavana) contemplation reflection 20[1] 25[1]; 148 Badara - gross Bhavasacce (bhavasatya) to ponder over the Badarakaya -- gross body. 14[1] highest goal 27[1] * Bad(y)aranama -- a specie of physique-making : Bhikkhupadima (bhiksupratima) mendicant vow; karma causing gross body 25[1]; 28(1); 42 particular ascetic vow 12[1]; 49; 64; 81; 100 Badaravanapphatikaya (badaravanaspatikaya) Bhogapariccaya (bhogaparityaga) abandonment gross plant-bodied soul of food 141; 143; 144; 146 Baha - arm 9[2]; 65; 67 Bhuovaghatie (bhutopaghati) causing injury to Balamarana-ignorant form of death 17[1] one-sensed beings 20[1] pamditamarana (balapanditamarana) death Bhuyaggama (bhutagrama) collection of living in state of partial renouncement 17[1] beings 14[1] Bhattakaha (bhakta katha) talks (pertaining tol Cakkhimdiyatthoggahe (caksurindriya arthava: devotees 4111 graha) visual object perception : 28[1] Bhattapana (bhaktapana) pure alms 1211] Cakkhudamsana (caksudarsana) visual indter minate cognition . 9[2]; 17[1]; 31[1] Bhattapaccakkhana (bhaktapratyakhyana) gradual abandonment of food 141; 142; 144; 146 Camdamamdale (candramandala) lunar circle 61 Bhattapaccakkhanamarana (bhaktapratyakh 14[1] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #426
222 Camdasamvacchara (candrasamvatsara) lunar year 71 Camdikke (candikya) violence 52 Carittayare (caritracara) conduct pertaining to practice 136 Carittamohanijja (caritramohaniya) conduct deluding karma 31[1] Carittavirahana (caritra viradhana) violation of conduct 3[1] Cariya (carya) rambling 22[1] Cauramsa (caturamsa) four angled 149 Caurimdiya (caturindriya) four sensed 14[1] Carana-monk with the power of moving in sky 17[1] Cei (t) iya rukkha (caitya tree) holy or sacred tree 8[1]; 157; 158 Chaumattha (chadmastha) non-omniscient; state of imperfect knowledge 6[1] Chajjivanikaya (sadjivanikaya) six fold living beings 6[1] Chaumatthamarana (chadmasthamarana) death in state of imperfect knowledge 17[1] Chevatthasamghayana (sevartasanghayana) ligatured osseous structure 155 19[1] Cheyana (chedanaka) fragment Chinnacheyana (chinna chedanayika) independent of other aphorisms for interpretation 147 Cittrarasa (citrarasa) edibles of multiple taste 10[2] Cittasamahi (cittasamadhi) mind-concentration 10[1] Ciyate (tyaga) renunciation, abandonment 10[1] Culiya (culika) appendix, fifth or last division of Drstivada 12[1]; 147 Samavayangasutra Culiyavatthu (culikavastu) chapter of the purva (scripture) 147 Damsana (darsana) conation, indeterminate cognition 140 Damsanamoha (darsanamoha) belief deluding 31[1] Damsanavirahana (darsana viradhana) violation of faith 3[1] Damsanavaranijja (darsanavaraniya) belief obscuring 9[2] Damsanayara (darsanacara) conduct required in purification of Right belief Davva (dravya) matter 136 153 28[1] 24[1] Devagati-celestial of existence state Devatthana (devasthana) paradise Devovavae (devovapata) manifestation as a god 158 Dhamma (dharma) moral 1[3]; 4[1]; 16[1]; 23[1]; 45; 48 Dhammakaha (dharmakatha) religious stories, edifying parables 141; 142; 143; 144; 146 Dhammatthikae (dharmastikaya) medium of 5[1]; 149 Dhanu (dhanu) length of bow, unit measuring ninety-six fingerbreadths 10[1]; 15[1]; 96 57; Dhanupattha (dhanu-prstha) bow-sticks 84; 98 Digimcchaparisaha (diginchaparisaha) affliction of hunger 22[1] Divasakhetta (divasaksetra) day-space 27[1]; 78; 98 motion Divva (divya) divine 10[1] Domasiya (dvimasiki) bi-monthly 12[1]; 28[1] Dosa (dvesa) aversion 2[1] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #427
Glossary of Technical Term Dubhaganama (durbhaganama) physique making karma causing one unsympathetic 25[1]; 28[1]; 42 Duhavivaga (dukhavipaka) miserable consequences 146 Dussaranama (duhsvaranama) physique making karma causing ill-sounding voice 28[1]; 42 Dusama (dusama) penury, miserable era 21[1] Dusamadusama (dusama-dusama) extreme penury, extreme miserable era 21[1] Esanasami(t)i (esanasamiti) alms begging 5[1]; 8[1] Evambhutam (evambhutam) seventh variety of the second section of Drstivada 147 136; 140 Gamdhanama (gandhanama) physique-making karma causing odour 25[1]; 28[1]; 42 Gama-narratives Gana (gana) sect, cohort 8[1]; 11[2]; 37; 48; 54; 66; 83; 86; 90; 93; 95; 147 Ganahara (ganadhara) direct-disciple 8[1];11[2]; 37; 48; 54; 66;83; 86; 90; 93; 95; 147; 157 Ganipidaga (ganipitaka) basket of scripture 1[2]; 57; 136; 139; 148 Gati-states of existence 42 Gatinama (gatinama) a physique-making karma causing birth in four states of existence 42 Garava (gaurava) appreciation 3[1] Ghanimdiya (ghranendriya) sense of smell, olfactory sense organ 6[1]; 28[1] Gihilimge (grhilinga) sign of house-holder 157 Gutti (gupti) restricted activities, control 3[1] Heu (hetu) cause Himsadamda (hinsadanda) voilent sinful activity 13[1] 148 Humdasamthana (hundakasansthana) unsymmetrical body 155 23 Humdasamthananama (hundakasansthananama) physique-making karma causing the unsymmetrical body 25[1]; 28[1] Iddhigarava (rddhigaurava) appreciation for prosperity 3[1] Iddhivisesa (rddhivisesa) super attainments 143 Ihaloia (ihalaukika) mundane 141; 142; 143; 144; 146 146 Imdiya (indriya) sense Imginimarana (inginimarana) death by fast unto death 17[1] Iriavahie (iryapathika) bondage of karm by walking 13[1] Iriyasami(t) i(iryasamiti) carefulness in walking 5[1]; 8[1]; 25[1] Itthikaha (strikatha) talk pertaining to women 4[1] Itthi(1) veda (striveda) 21[1]; 26[1]; 156 Isana (Isana) sixteenth muhurta of day and night 30[1] Isipabbhara (Isatpragbhara) abode of liberated 12 [1]; 45; 52; 55; 58; 69; 87; 97 souls Jagati-fortification 8[1] 1[6] Jahanna (jaghanya) atleast, minimum Jalla-dirt on body 22[1] Jasa (o) kittinama (yasahkirtinama) physique making karma causing honour and glory 17[1]; 28[1]; 42; Jatinama (jatinama) physique-making karma causing birth in different classes 42 8[1] 4[1]; 6[1] Jatimae (jatimada) pride of race Jhana (dhyana) meditation For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #428
Samavayangasutra Jhanasamvarajoga (dhyanasamvarayoga) stopp- Kamda (kanda) layer, stratum 38; 61; 80; 82; age of influxes for pure meditation 32[1] 84; 85; Jina (Jina) Seer 1[2]; 30[1] Kamkha (kanksa) inclination . 52 Jibbhimdiya (jihvendriya) gustatory sense organ Kappa (kalpa) paradise 1[6]; 2[3]; 3[3]; 26[1]; 28[1] 35; 15 Sivajiva (jivajiva) living being-non-living being Karanasacce (karanasatya) uprightness in action 137; 138; 139, 140 27[1] Jiva -- bow-string 53; 57; 84; 94; 137; 138; * Kasaya (kasaya) passion 4[1]; 5(1); 28[1] 39; 140 Kasina (kitsna) a specie of expiation 28[1] Jivatthana (jivasthana) spiritual stages of soul Kattiya (karttika) month of Karttika 8[2];-29[1]; 14[1] 158. Jivarasi (sivarasi) aggregate of soul 2[1]; 149 Kaiya (kayika) corporeal, physical 5[1] Jivatthikaya (Jivastikaya) extended substance of Kaulesa (kapotalesya) grey aura 6[1]; 153 soul . 5[1] Kayadanda -- physical harmful activity 3[1] Joganujoga (yoganuyoga) art of fascination 29[1] Kayagutti (kayagupti) control of body 3[1]; 8[1] Jogasamgaha (yogasangraha) mental, vocal and Kayakilesa (kayaklesa) physical affliction 6[1] physical activity 32[1] Kayasamaharanata - abstaining from physical Jogasacce (yogasatya) regulating the process of sin 27[1] mind 27[1] Karana -- reason Joisiya (jyotisika) astral 1[6] Kala(e)-time substance 15[1]; 18[3]; Juga (yuga) a period of time equal to five years 33[2]; 149 61; 62; 67; 96 Kevala-omniscience 10[1] Kammabhumi (karmabhumi) land of action 10[2] Kevaladamsana (kevaladarsana) perfect appKammae (karmana) karmic 152 rehension . 10(1) Kammagasariranamam (karmanasariranama) Kevaladamsanavarana (kevaladarsanavarana) karmic body physique-making karma 25[1] karma obscuring perfect apprehension 9[2]; Kammamsa (karmania) sub-species 21[1]; Kevalanana (kevalajnana) perfect comprehension Kammanisega (karmaniseka) karma particle 10[1] coming into effect Kevalananavarana (kevalajnanavarana) karma Kammapagdi (karmapraksti) type of karma 36; obscuring perfect knowledge 31[1] 39; 52; 58; 69; 87; 97 Kevalimaranam (kevalimarana) death of omniscient Kammavisohi (karmavisodhi) purification of [in state of non-activity] 10[1]; 17[1] karma 148 31[1] 70 14[1] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #429
Glossary of Technical Term Kevalipariyaga (kevaliparyaya) mode of omniscient 110 Kevalisamugghata (kevalisamudghata) the activity performed by an omniscient by expanding his soul particles to destroy some karmas 7[1]; 8[1] 14[1]; 54 Kevali (kevali) omniscient Khinamoha (ksinamoha) annihilated deluding 7[1]; 14[1] karma Khiliyasamghayana (kilikasanghayana) pinned body joints 155 Khaovasamie (ksayopasamika) destructive-cumsubsidential 153 37 155 153 Khuddiya (ksudrika) minor Khujja (kubja) dwarf Kinhalesa (krsnalesya) black aura Kibbisie (kilvisa) guilt 52 Kiriya (kriya) activity 1[3]; 5[1]; 143 Kiriyavadi (kriyavadin) actionist 137 Kitikamma (krtakarma) saluting each other 12[1] Kulag(k)ara (kulakara) governor 109; 112; 157; 158 Kulimge (kulinga) garments worn by heretics 157 Kusamaya-ill doctrine 137 Lakkhana (laksana) the science of omens based on the specific signs of body 29[1]; 157 Laghava(e) (laghava) lightness 10[1] 153 Lesa (lesya) aura, colouring Limga (linga) sign 157 Livie (lipi) script 46 4[1] Lobha (lobha) greed Loe(ga) (loka) universe 1[3]; 10[1]; 13[3]; 137; 138; 139 140 Logaloga (lokaloka) universe-non-universe 137; 138; 139; 140 Logamta (lokanta) extreme end of the universe 11[2] 25 Logavijao (lokavijaya) subjugation of the world 9[1] 52 10[1]; 143 16[1]; 23[1] Mahaparinna (mahaparijna) great comprehension 9[1] 5[1] 41; 42; 43; 44; 45 Mada (ya) (mada) arrogance Maddava (mardava) humility Magge (marga) path Mahavvaya (mahavrata) major vow Mahal (all)iyae (mahalika) major Mahamoha-great delusion 30[1] Manunna (manojna) attractive, charming 34; 155 Mana-mind. 17[1] Managutti (manogupti) control of mind 3[1]; 8[1]; 25[1] Manapajjava (manahparyava) telepathy 10[1]; 147 Mana (mana) pride 4[1]; 52 M(a)aranamtiyasamugghata (maranantikasamudghata) emanation of soul-particles from the 6[1]; 7[1]; 152 body Masa-month 29[1]; 31[1] 12[1]; 28[1] Masia (masika) monthly Mauyapaya (matrkapada) original alphabet ('a' to 'h') 46 Mauyapaya (matrkapada) a type of Siddhasreniparikarma 147 Mauyakkhara (matrkaksara) original alphabet ('a' to 'h') 46 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #430
26 Maya - deceit 4[1]; 52 Mayamosam (mayamrsa) deceitful and false 30[1] Mehuna (maithuna) copulation 5[1]; 21[1] Mehunasanna (maithuna samjna) copulation instinct 4[1] Micchadamsanasalla (mithyadarsanasalya) thorn of wrong faith 3[1] Micchaditthi (mithyadrsti) complete heterodoxy 14[1] 5[1] Mohanijja (mohaniya) deluding 21[1]; 26[1]; 39; 70 1[3] 52 29[1]; 77 Micchatta (mithyatva) wrong faith Mokkha (moksa) liberation Muccha (murccha) attachment Muhutta (muhurta) unit of time Musavaya (mrsavada) false utterance 5[1] 10[1]; 12[1] Mutti (mukti) liberation Muttalae (muktalaya) abode of liberated souls 12[1] Nakkhatta (naksatra) constellation/asterism 98; 100 Nakkhattamasa (naksatramasa) astral month 67 Napumsakaveda (napunsakaveda) hermaphrodite libido 26[1] N(n) apumsakaveyanijja (napunsakavedaniya) hermaphrodite libido sub-specie Na(i)raya(naraka) hell 20[1] 84 Naliya (nalika) an unit measuring ninety-six fingerbreadths 96 Nama-physique-making karma 52; 58 Nanavaranijja (Jnanavaraniya) knowledge obscuring 39; 52; 58 Samavayangasutra Nanavirahana (jnanaviradana) voilation of knowledge 3[1] N(n)anayara (jnanacara) conduct pertaining to attainment of knowledge .136 Narae (naraca) weak bone joints 158 Narayasamghayana (naracasamhanana) body 155 with loosely tied bone joints Neraiya (nairayika) hellish, infernal being 30[1]; Niccagoe (nicagotra) low status 31[1]; 153 31[1] 158 Nidana - expectation for future Niggama (nigama) places of residence of traders 139 Nijjaratthana (nirjarasthana) means of dissociation 5[1] Nimmananamam (nirmananama) a specie of physique-making causing formation of the body 25[1]; 28[1] Nippadikammaya (nispratikarmata) want of the beautification of body 32[1] N(N)irayagati (narakagati) hellish state of 146; 154 34 Niruvaleva (nirupalepa) stainless Niyanasalla (nidanasalya) thorn of expectation of future 3[1] Niyatti (nivrtti) unprecedented spiritual fervour 14[1] existence 6[1]; 153 150 157 9[2]; 31[1] 9[2]; 31[1] Nilalesa (nilalesya) blue aura Niraya (naraka) hell Naggoha (nyagrodha) banyan tree N(n)idda (nidra) slumber Niddanidda (nidra-nidra) deep sleep For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #431
Glossary of Technical Term 27 Niggamtha (nirgrantha) knotless; ascetic 18[1] Nijjara (nirjara) dissociation of karmic matter . 1[3] Nikaita (nikacita) proved with logical reason 136; 137 Niyattibadara (nivsttibadara) spiritual stage of unprecedented degree of purity 21[1] Noimdiya (noindriya) quasi-sensory 28[1] Noimdiyaiha (no-indriya-iha) quasi-sense organ speculation . 28[1] Noimdiyaavate (no-indriya avaya) quasi-sense organ judgment 28[1] Nokasaya (no-kasaya) quasi passion 28[1] Ohidamsana (avadhidarsana) clairvoyance belief 10[1] Ohimarana (avadhimarana) death with the bondage of current birth's longevity for the next birth 17[1] Paccakhana (pratyakhyana) ninth purva 14[1]; 20[1]; 32(1); 147 Paccakhana (pratyakhyana) renouncement, abandonment 14[1]; 20[1]; 32[1] Padesabamdha (pradesabandha) space of bond 4[1] Paaibahiram (pratibahya) dethrone 30[1] Padicaram (praticara) management, personal adornment . . 72 Padiloma (pratiloma) hostile, harsh 30[1] Palima (pratima) particular vow 92; 144; 146 Paheliyam (prahelika) an enigma, riddle, puzzling question. . . 72 Pajjatta (paryapta) developed, completioned 28[1]; 42 Pajjava (paryava) modification 136 Pakkham (paksam) side by side 33[1] Palitovamam (palyopama) period of time counted according to the simile of pit 1[6] Pamada (pramada) non-vigilance 5[1] Pamaddam (pramarda) making conjunction or occultation 8[2] Pamhal (padma) lotus pink 6[1]; 9[4]; 153: Pammattasamjate (pramattasamyata) complete self-discipline with negligence 14[1] Pamcajama (pancayama) five vows 25[1] Pamcindiya (pancendriya) five sensed 14 [1] Pamtitamarana - peaceful death 17[1] Paniyarasabhoi (pranitarasabhoji) one consuming juicy food 9[1] Pannaparisaha (prajnaparisaha) affliction of religious doubts 22[1] Panihi (pranidhi) deceit free concentration of mind 32(1) Parasamaya - heretic doctrine 137, 138; 139; Pamcajama (pancayama) 140 age Pariggaha (parigraha) possession 5[1] Pariggahasanna (parigraha samjna) possession instinct 4[1] Parikamma (parikarma) a section of Drstivada 147 Parinna (parijna) abandonment after thorough comprehension 32[1] Parinataparinata --- separated, the second variety of the second section of Drstivada 88 Parisaha (parisaha) an affliction Parisao (parisada) assembly 30[1] Paritta - measurable 136 Pariyaga (paryaya) extent of initiation, stage of consecration 141 36 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #432
28 . Samavayangasutra Pariyaranaya (paricaranata) sexual enjoyment .. .153 Patteyasariranama (pratyekasariranama) physi- que-making karma causing individual body 25[1]; 28[1] Patthade (prastata) stratum, layer 62 Pavvajja (pravrajya) renunciation 141; 143; 144; 146; 147 Payala (pracala) drowsiness 9[2]; 31[1] Payala-payala (pracala-pracala) deep drowsiness 9[2]; 31[2] Pagara (prakara) fort, rampart 37 Pahuda (prabhrta) a chapter of Purva 147 Panativata (pranatipata) depriving vitality, injury to life forces of living beings 5[1] Panativataveramana (pranatipataviramana) abstinence from deprivation of life 5[1]; 5[1]; 27[1] Paosiya (pradvesiki) malicial activity 5[1]. Paovagamanamarana (prayopagamanamarana) death in a motionless state like tree 17[1]; 141; 142; 144; 146; Paraloiya(paralaukika) out worldly, non-temporal [1]; 141, 142, 143, 144; 146 Paritavaniya (paritapaniki) activity of tormenting 5[1]. Pava (papa) sin, demerit 1[3] Pavasuta (papasruta) heretic scripture 29[1] Payacchitta (prayascitta) atonement, expiation Phasanuvati (sparsanupati) engrossed in touches 9[1] Phasanama (sparsanama) physique-making karma causing nature of touch 25[1]; 28[1]; 42 Phasimdiya (sparsendriya) tactile organ 28[1] Pimda (pinda) food 21[1] Poggala (pudgala) matter 138 Poggalaparinama (pudgalaparinama) transformation of matter 22[1] Poggalatthikaya (pudglastikaya) extensive substance of matter 5[1] Porisi (cchayam (paurusichaya) shadow of man's length . 24[1]; 27[1]; 36 Posahovavasa (posadhopavasa) fasting combined with self-observation 11[1] Fuqnavi (plu Pudhavi (prthvi) earth 1[6]; 158 Pudhavikaiya (prthvikayika) earth-bodied 17[1] Pumavede (pumveda) male libido 21[1] Punna (punya) virtue, merit 1[3] Punnima (purnima) full moon day 40; 62 Purisadaniya (purusadaniya) trustworthy, honorable 8[1]; 16[2]; 38; 100; 105 Puva (purva) a scripture 13[1]; 14[1] Puvvabhava (purvabhava) earlier birth 10[1]; 147 Rasagarava (rasagaurava) appreciation of taste 3[1] Rati -- liking 21[1; 26[1]] Raga - attachment Ragabamdhana (ragabandhana) bondage of attachment 2[1] Rasi (rasi) agggregate 2[1] Ratibhoyana (ratribhojana) taking food at night 21[1] 52 6[1] Pehaasamjama (preksaasamyama) non-restraint in inspection 17[1] Phasa (sparsa) touch 5[1] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #433
Glossary of Technical Term Ratiniya (ratnika) superior monk 33[1] Ratiniyaparibhasi (ratnika paribhasi) one reproving the superior monk 20[1] Riddhivisesa (rddhivisesa) super attainment 142; 144 61 Ridumasa (rtumasa) seasonal month Ruvam (rupa) sculpture 72 Ruvanuvati (rupanupati) attached to form 9[1] Ruviajivarasi (rupi- ajivarasi) aggregate of nonsoul with form 149 15[1]; 21[1] Sabala (sabala) blemish Saccamanappaoga (satyamanahprayoga) true mind tendency 13[1]; 15[2] 10[1]; 30[1] Sacca (satya) truth Saccamosavatipaoga (satyamrsa vakprayoga) true-false speech tendency 13[1]; 15[2] Saccavatipaoga (satyavakprayoga) true speech tendency 13[1]; 15[2] Saccamosa (satya-mrsa) mixed or partial truth 30[1] Saccamosamanapaoga (satyamrsa manahprayoga) true-false mental tendency 15[2] Sacittaparinnata (sacittaparijnata) a vow of giving up green vegetables 11[1] Sajjhao (svadhyaya) self-study, a penance 6[1]; 34 Salla (salya) thorn 3[1] Samahi (samadhi) absolute meditation 16[1]; 23[1]; 32[1]; 158 Samahitthana (samadhisthana) condition of perfect chastity; a chapter of Uttaradhyayana 36 Samana (sramana) ascetic 1[2]; 7[1]; 11[2]; 14[1]; 18[1]; 30[1]; 36; 42; 53; 54; 55; 70; 72; 82; 83; 89; 29 Samanabhute (sramanabhuta) mendicant novice 11[1] Samabhirudham-conventional view-point 147 Samacauramsa (samacaturasra) symmetrical 155 Samae (samaya) doctrine 16[1]; 3[1] Samatalam timing in music 72 Samavaya-group, associates 1[2]; 136; 139 Samayakhetta (samayaksetra) human region, two and half continents 39; 45; 69 Samiti (samiti) measurement 5[1]; 36; 143 Sammaditthi (samyagdrsti) Right faith 29[1]; 32[1] Sammatta (Samyaktva) righteousness; right belief 5[1]; 9[2]; 153 Sammucchima (sammurcchima) a-sexual born; 53 spontaneous born Samosarana (samavasarana) holy assembly 12[1]; 16[1]; 23[1]; 141; 142; 143; 144; 146; 157 Samuddesanakala-sub-section 136; 137; 138; 139; 141; 142; 143; 144; 145 Samugghaya (samudghata) emanation 6[1]; 7[1] Sambhoga-interdining etc. of monks 12[1] Samgahani (sangrahani) verses collecting meanings 141; 144; 146 Samghayana (samhanana) firmness of joints 147; 155 Samghayananama (samhanananama) physique making karma causing firmness of joints Samthana (samsthana) configuration 147; 152; 155 42 For Personal & Private Use Only Samjalana (samjvalana) flaming up, mild 16[1]; 20[1]; 21[1]; 52

Page #434
30 Samavayangasutra 1[2] 30[1] wie Samjama (samyama) restraint or discipline, samyata -- restraint 10[1] Samjaya (samyata) restraint Samkilitthaparinama (sanklistaparinama) distressed state 25[1] Samlinaya (samlinata) residing in a lonely place 6[1] Samlehana(sallekhana) ritualistic death 141; 142; 144; 146 Samthananama (samsthananama) physique making karma causing configuration or figure 42 Samvacchara (samvatsara) year 53; 59 Samvara - stoppage of karma 1[3]; 5[1]; 32[1]; 157, 158 Sanniappajjattaya (samjnyaparyaptaka) un- developed being blessed with reason 14[1] Sannipajjataya (samjniparyaptaka) developed being blessed with reason 14[1] Sannisejja (sannisadya) occupying the common seat 12[1] Sariramgovamganama (sarirangopanganama) physique making karma causing main parts and the secondary limbs of the body Sariranama (sariranama) physique making karma causing particular type of body 42 Sarirabamdhananama (sarirabandhananama) physique making karma binding the body 42 Sarirasamghayananama (sarirasanghatanama) physique making karma causing combination of body 42 Sara (svara) works on the science of omens based on sound of men, birds Sasamaya (svasamaya) Jaina doctrine 137, 138; 139, 140 Savvayu (sarva-ayu) total longevity 95 Savvannu (sarvajna) omniscience Savvabahira (bahiraya) (sarvabahaya) outer most 10 [1]; 31(1) Savvajahanniya (sarvajaghanyika) shortest night . 12 (1) Savvakamavirattaya (sarvakamaviraktata) devoid of total desire 32[1] Savvatthasiddha (sarvarthasiddha) perfected in every aim every aim 1[4]; 12[1]; 30[1]; 33[3] Sayamasambuddha (svayamsambuddha) selfenlightened 1[2] Sadharanasariranama - a physique making karma causing common body : 42 Sagarovama (sagaropama) time counted by simile of ocean 1[6] Samaniva(samanika) with equal or similar position 60; 84 Samatiya (samayika) equanimity 11[1] Samayari (samacari) monastic conduct: a chapter of Utarradhyayana Sasayanasammaditthi (sasvadana samyagdrsti) taste of right faith 14 (1) Sasaya; Sasate (sasvata) eternal 136; 137; 140; 148 Sata -- happiness, pleasure 20[3); 153 Satijoga (satiyoga) cheating in business 52 Sayagarava (sata gaurava) appreciation of pleasant feeling Sayaveyanijja (satavedaniya) karma producing pleasant Feeling 17[1] Sehe (saiksya) newly initiated 33[1] Siharatala (sikharatala) extension at the peak 11[2]; 50; 90; 12 36 42 3[1] 67 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #435
Glossary of Technical Term Sihari (sikhari) with summit 7[1]; 24[1]; 100 Siloga (sloka) verse 72; 136 Sita (sita) cold 22[1] 153 Sitosinijja (sitosniya) cold and hot Soimdiya (srotrendriya) auditory organ 28[1] Subhanama (subhanama) physique making karma causing auspicious upper limb 31[1]; 42 14[1]; 158 Suhuma (suksma) subtle 42 Suhumanama (suksmanama) physique making karma causing subtle bbody Suhumasamparaya (suksmasamparaya) subtle passioned 17[1] Sukka (sukla) pure 4[1]; 17[3]; 19[1] Sukkalesa (sukla lesya) pure aura 6[1]; 153 Sukkapakkha (suklapaksa) bright fortnight 15[1]; 62 Sumina (svapna) forecasting based on of dream 10[1]; 29[1] Sussaranama (susvaranama) physique making karma causing melodious voice 28[1]; 42 Sutakkhamdha (srutaskandha) scripture book 136; 138; 140; 142 Sutamga (srutanga) scriptural anga 159 Sutapariggaha (srutaparigraha) study of scriptures 141; 143; 144; 146 Sutasamasa (srutasamasa) scripture in brief 159 Suikalava (sucikalapa) group of needles 155 Suramamdala (suramandala) solar or diurnal circle or orbit 13[1]; 48; 65 Surappamanabhoi (surapramanabhoji) frequent eating from morning till evening 20[1] Tanha (trsna) avidity, greed 52 31 Tasa (trasa) sentient 30[1]; 136; 137 6[1] Tasakae (trasakaya) mobile bodied Tava (tapa) penace Teukae (taijaskaya) fire-bodied 10[1] Terasiya (trairasika) follower of the doctrine of preceptor Rohagupta who believed in three categories of soul, non-soul and soul-non-soul 22[1]; 147 6[1] Teulesa (tejolesya) yellow aura 6[1]; 153 Teya (aga) sarira (taijassarira) fire body 28[1]; 25 [1]; 152 Teyamamdala (tejamandala) circle of lustre 34 Teyasasamugghata (taijassamudghata) luminous 6[1]; 7[1] Thi(i)nagiddhi (styanagrddhi) somnambulism 9[2]; 31[1] Thavara (sthavara) immobile 42; 136; 137 There (sthavira) elder monk 30[1]; 47; 65; 72 Therovaghatie (sthaviropaghati) one humiliating the superior monk emanation 20[1] Titikkha (titiksa) forbearance 32[1] Titthakara (Tirthankara) ford-maker [2]; 19[1]; 25[1]; 34; 54; 158 Thitibamdha (sthitibandha) duration of bondage 4[1] Uccago (t) e (uccagotra) high family surroundings 31[1]; 17[1] 5[1] Udae (udaya) rise 32[1]; 158 Uddesanakala (uddesanakala) section of a scripture 26[1]; 137; 138; 139; 141; 142; 143; 144; 145; 146 Uddesiya (auddesika) sin of accepting the food prepared for monks Uccara excrement 21[1] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #436
Samavayangasutra Udditthabhatta (uddistabhakta) food specially prepared for ascetic 11[1] Udu (stu) season . 59 Udumasa (itumasa) seasonal month . 61 Ujjoya (udyota) lustre Upapae (upapata) manifestation as a god or hellish being 29[1] Upeha (upeksa) negligence 17(1) Usina (usna) hot 153 Ussaggo (utsarga) abandonment 6[1] Ussappinie (utsarpini) ascending half-cycle 21[1]; 42 Uttarahuti (utaramukhi) northward course 74 Uttarayanagate (uttarayanagata), moving on northward course ' 2411 Uttarayananiyatte (uttarayananivstta) return northward course Uttarapagadi (uttarapraksti) sub-species of karma 9[2]; 25[1]; 39; 51; Uvasagapalima (upasakapratima) vow of lay votary 11[1] Uvattana (udvartana) increasing the duration and intensity of karma Uvaghat(y) anama -self-annihilation physique- making karma 25[1]; 42 Uvahi (upadhi) possesion 21(1) Uvasamtam (upasanta) sbsided 158 Uvasamtamohe (upasantamoha) subsided conduct deluding passion 14[1] Uvasagga (upasarga) trouble, affliction 142 Uvasama (upasama) subsidence 30[1] Uvavaya (upapata) manifestation of celestial and hellish being 78 Usasa (ucchvasa) breathing out 28[1] Vadhaparisaha (vadhaparisaha) affliction of illtreatment 22[1] Vagge (varga) cluster 37; 38; 40; 41; 42 Vairosabhanaraya (vajrarsabhanaraca) perfect joints 155 Valatamarana - death owing to starvation 17[1] Vamcanaya (vancanata) deception, a name of deluding karma Vamjana (vyanjana) mark : 29[1] Vanassaikaiya (vanaspatikayika) plant bodied 17[1] Vannanama (varnanama) physique-making karma giving colour 25[1]; 28[1]; 42 Vasattamarana (vasartamarana) death owing to over indulgence in sensual object ; 17(1) Vatigutti (vacogupti) control over speech 25(1) Vatthu (vastu) chapter, section 147 Vattie (varttika) a commentary of one crore or 29[1]. Vadi (vadi) disputant 106; 109; 147 Vamana (vamana) dwarf configuration 155 Vanamamtara (vanavyantara) sub-terranean or interstitial gods. 1[6]; 8[1]; 9[2] Vasahara (varsadhara) mountain bordering the region 39; 69 Vasa (varsa) region 7[1]; 69; 121; 139 Vasavasam (varsavasa) rainy season 70 Vayana (vacana) reading 139, 144 Vayukae (vayukaya) air bodied . 6[1] Vee (veda) gender 156 Vehasamarana (vehayasamarana) death by 17[1] 154 139 hanging For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #437
Glossary of Technical Term 33 Vivae (vivada) contention 52; 158 Viyalamdiyajatinamam (vikalendriyajatinama) deficient senses causing 25[1] Viyatta - (vyakta) elder one 11[2] Viriya (virya) virile 14[1]; 16[1]; 23[1]; 147 Viriyaamtaraiyam (viryantarayam) obstructing virility 17(1) Viriyayare (viryacara) - exertions for attaining knowledge 136 Vemaniya (vaimanika) mansion god 150 Veramana (viramana) abstinence 5[1] Vetiya (vedika) surrounding wall 12[1] Veuvviya (vaikriya) fluid, protean, type of body 6[1]; 7(1); 13[1]; 15[2]; 28(1); 152 Veyana (vedana) feelingpain 1[3]; 153 Veyaniya (vedaniya) feeling producing karma 58 Veyavacca (vaiyavrtya) attending the ill 6[1]; 12[1] Veyalie (vaitaliya) destruction of karma 16[1]; 23[1] Viatabhoti (vikatabhoji) eating only day time 11[1] Vibhatti (vibhakti) description 37; 38; 40 Vigaha (vikatha) irrelevant talk 4[1] Vikaha (vikatha) irrelevant talks : 29[1] Vikkuvanaya (vikurvanata) taking different shapes 153 Vimanavasa (vimanavasa) celestial dwellings 84; 150 Vimoha- emancipation 9[1] Vinnata (vijnata) knower in detail 136 Vinao (vinaya) modesty 6[1] Vinnata (vijnata) knower in detail 136 Viosagge (vyutsarga) abandonment 32[1] Viratavirata-- partial abstinence 14[1] Virati--abstinence 5[1] Virahana (viradhana) violation 3[1] Visuddhalesa (visuddha lesya) pure colouring or aura Vittisamkhevo (vrttisanksepa) reduction of greed towards alms 6[1] 157 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #438
* Bibliography Primary Sources Antakyddasangasutra, Atmaramaji, Atmaram Jaina Publication Committee, Ludhiana 1971. ii. Antakyddasangasutra, ed. Madhukar Muni Jinagama Text S. No. 5, Agama Prakashan Samiti, Byavar 1981, Anuttaraupapatikadasa, ed. Madhukar Muni, Jinagama Text S. No. 6, Agama Prakasana Samiti, Byavar 1981. Aupapatikasutra, ed. Madhukar Muni, Jinagama Text S. No. 13, Agama Prakashan Samiti, Byavar 1982. Angasuttani 3 vols., ed. Ach. Mahaprajna, 2nd ed. Jaina Visva Bharti, Ladnun 1992. Aupapatikasutra, Eng. trans. K. C. Lalwani, ed. Ganesh Lalwani, Prakrit Bharati S. No. 50, Prakrit Bharati Academy, Jaipur & Jaina svetambara Nakoda Parshvanath Tirtha, Mevanagar 1988. Acarangasutra, ed. Jambuvijaya, Lala Sunder lal Jaina Agama Text S. No. 1, Moti Lal Banarasi Dass, Delhi 1978. Acarangasutra, In: Jaina Sutras, Pt. one, English tr. H. Jacobi, S.B.E.S. Vol. No. 22, Rep. ed. Motilal Banarasi Dass, Delhi 1964. Acarangasutra, two pts. Atmaramaji, ed. Muni Samadarsi, Jaina Sastramala No. 6, 7, Atmaramaji Jaina Publication Committee, Ludhiana 1963. Ayarangasuttam, ed. Muni Jambuvijaya, Jainagama Text S. No. 2 (1) Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya, Mumbai 1977. Ayaro, ed. Yuvacarya Mahaprajna, Jaina Canonical Text S. No. 1, Jaina Visva Bharati, Ladnun 1981. Bhgavatisutra (3 pts.) (8 satakas) Eng. tr.. K. C. Lalwani, Jaina Bhavan, Kolkata 1973, 1974, 1980. Illustrated Acarangasutra, two pts., Eng. tr. R. K. Jain, Padma Prakashan, Delhi 1992. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #439
Bibliography 35 Illustrated Anuyogadvarasutra, two pts. Eng. tr. R. K. Jain, Padma Prakashan, Delhi 2001. Illustrated Aupapatikasutra, Eng. tr. R. K. Jain, Padma Prakashan, Delhi 2003. Illustrated Chedasutra, Eng. tr. R. K. Jain, Padma Prakashan, Delhi 2005. Illustrated Dasavaikalikasutra, Eng. tr. R. K. Jain, Padma Prakashan, Delhi 1997. Illustrated Jambudvipa Prajnaptisutra (Text, English trans. & notes), trans. R. K. Jain, Padma Prakashan, Delhi 2006. Illustrated Nandisutra, Eng. tr. R. K. Jain, Padma Prakashan, Delhi 1992. Illustrated Rayapaseniyasutra, Eng. tr. R. K. Jain, Padma Prakashan, Delhi 2002. Illustrated Sthanangasutra, two pts., Eng. tr. R. K. Jain, Padma Prakashan, Delhi 2004 Illustrated Uttaradhyayana Sutra, Eng. tr. R. K. Jain, Padma Prakashan, Delhi 1992. Jaina Sutras, pt. 2, English trans. H. Jacobi, ed. Maxmuller, S. B. E. Series Vol. 45, Motilal Banarasi Dass, Delhi (reprint ed.)1980. Jambudvipasangrahani, Haribhadra Suri, Bhimsi Manek, Mumbai 1908. Jambudvipasamasa, Umasvati, ed. & pub. Satyavijaya Granthamala, Ahmedabad 1922. . . * Jivajivabhigamasutra, two pts., Madhukar Muni, Jinagama Prakashan S. No. 30, 31, Agama Prakashan Samiti, Byavar 1989. Jnatadharmakatha, ed. N. V. Vaidya, The editor, Pune 1940. Jnatadharmakathasutra, ed. Madhukar Muni, Jinagama Text S. No. 4, Agama : Prakashan Samiti, Byavar 1981. Ksetrasamasa, Ratnasekhar Suri, ed. Bhimsi Manek, In: Laghuprakaranasangraha, JAS Series, Mumbai 1903. Prasnavyakaranasutra, ed. Madhukar Muni, Jinagama Text S. No. 5, Agama Prakashan Samiti, Byavar, 1981. Prasnavyakaranasutra, Muni Hemacandra, Sanmati Jhanapeeth, Agra 1973. Rajaprasniyasutra,ed. Madhukar Muni, Jinagama Text, S. No. 13, Agama Prakashan Samiti, Byavar 1982. Samavao; ed. Ach. Mahaprajna, Jain Visva Bharati, Ladnun 2nd ed 1992. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #440
36 Samavayangasutra Samavayangasutra, ed. Madhukar Muni, Jinagama Text S. No. 8, Agama Publication Committee, Byavar 1982. Samavayangasutra, ed. Nanakacand, Rai Dhanapat Singh Bahadur Agama Sangraha No. 4, Murshidabad 1880. Samavayangasutram, ed. Muni Jambuvijaya, Lala Sundar Lal Jaina Agama Text S. No. 2, MLBD, Varanasi 1965. Samavayangasuttam, ed. Jambuvijaya, Jaina Agama S. No. 3, Mahavira Jain Vidyalaya, Mumbai 1985. Sutrakrtangasutra, ed. Amar Muni, Atma Jnanapeeth, Manasmandi 1979-81. Sutrakrtangasutra, two pts., ed. Madhukar Muni, Jainagama Text S. No. 9, 10, Agama Prakashan Samiti, Byavar 1982-83. Suyagado, two pts. ed. Acarya Mahaprajna, Jaina Visva Bharti, Ladnun 1984-86. Sthanangasutra, ed. Madhukar Muni, Jinagama Text S. No.7, Agama Prakashan Samiti, Byavar 1981. Sthanangasutra, ed. Muni Jambuvijaya, Lala Sunder Lal Jainagama Text S. No. 2 MLBD, Delhi 1985. Tattvartha Sutra, Umasvati, Eng. tr., K. K. Dixit, L. D. S. 44, L. D. Institue of Indology, Ahmedabad Tiloyapannatti, Yativrsabha (2 vols.), ed. A. N. Upadhye, Jivaraja Jain S. No. 1 Sholapur 1956. Tattvarthadhigama Sutra, Eng. tr. Nathmal Tatia, Harper Collins Publishers, San Francisco 1994. Tattvarthadhigama Sutra; Umasvami, Sacred Books of the Jainas, Vol. II, Arrah, 1920. Reprint in the Bibliotheca Jainica, AMS Press, New York 1974. Tiloyapannatti, Yativrsabh, ed. Prof. A. N. Upadhye & Prof. Hiralal Jain, Jivaraja Jaina Granthamala, Sholapur 1956. Thanangasuttam, ed. Muni Jambuvijaya, Jaina Agama No. 3, Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya, Mumbai 1985. Upasakadasangasutra, Atmaramaji, Sastra S. No. 7, Atmarama Jaina Prakashan Samiti, Ludhiana 1984.. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #441
Bibliography Upasakadasangasutra, Eng. tr. R. Hoernle, Bibliotheca Indica, Kolkata, 1888, 1890. Uttaradhyayana Sutra, ed. Madhukar Muni, Agama Prakashan Samiti, Byavar 1985. 37 Uvangasuttani Vol. 4, pt. 1& 2, ed. Acarya Mahaprajna, Jaina Visva Bharati, Ladnun 1988-89. Vipakasutra, ed. Madhukar Muni, Jinagama Text S. No. 6, Agama Prakasana Samiti, Byavar 1984-85. Vipakasutra, ed. Muni Hemacandra, Jaina Sastramala Office, Ludhiana 1953. Viyahapannatti (3 pts.), ed. Pt. Jivaraj Becharadasa Doshi, Jainagama Text S. No. 4, Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya, Mumbai 1974-1982. Viyahapannatti (Bhagavati) Jozef Deleu, MLBD, Delhi 1996. Vyakhyaprajnaptisutra (4 pts.) ed. Madhukar Muni, Jinagama Text S. No. 14, 18, 22, 25, Agama Prakashan Samiti, Byavar 1981-86. Secondary sources Ach. Dr. Shiv Muni, The Doctrine of Liberation in Indian Religion, Munshiram Manoharlal, New Delhi 1984. Bhargava, Dayanand, Jaina Ethics, MLBD, Delhi 1968. Bossche, Frank Van Den, Elements of Jaina Geography, MLBD, Delhi 2007. Deo, S. B., History of Jaina Monachism, Deccan College Dissertation S. No. 17, Pune 1956, Dixit, K. K., Jaina Ontology, L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad 1971. Dundas, Paul, The Jainas, Library of Religious Beliefs and Practices, London, New York 1992. Flugel, Peter, editor, International Journal of Jaina Studies, Vol. 1-3, 2005-2007; Hindi Grantha Karyalay, Mumabai 2008. Glasenapp, Helmuth Vo, Jainism An Indian Religion of Salvation, Eng. tr., Shridhar B. Shrotri, MLBD, Delhi 1999. Jain, Dr. N. L., Scientific Contents in Prakrit Canons, Parshvanath Vidyapeeth, S. No. 84, Varanasi1996. Jain, G. R., Cosmology, Old and New, Bharatiya Jnanpeeth, New Delhi 1919. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #442
38 Samavayangasutra Jain, Jagdishchandra, Life in Ancient India as depicted in Jaina Canon and Commentaries, Munshiram Manoharlal, Delhi 2nd Rev. ed 1984. Jain, Jyoti Prasad, Religion and Culture of the Jains, Bharatiya Jnanpeeth Publication, New Delhi 1975. Jain, L. C., Astronomy and Cosmology, Exact Sciences from Jaina Sources, Vol. 2, Prakrit Bharti Pushpa 29, Rajasthan Prakrit Bharti Sansthan, Jaipur 1983. Jaini, Padmanabh S., The Jaina Path of Purification, MLBD, Delhi 1979. Jnanamati, Aryika, Jaina Geography, Vira Jnanodaya S. No. 76, Digambar Jaina Institute of Cosmographic Research, Hastinapur 1985. Kapadia, H. R., A History of the Canonical Literature of the Jainas, Shree Shwetambar Murtipujak Jaina Boarding S. Vol. 17, Sharadaben Chimanbhai Educational Research Centre, Ahmedabad 2000. Krishnamachariar, M., History of Classical Sanskrit Literature, MLBD, Delhi, Rep. 5th 2004. Lalwani, G. C., & Banerjee, S. R., ed. Sacred Literature of the Jainas, Albrecht Weber, Jain Bhawan, Kolkata 1999. Law, B. C., Some Jaina Canonical Sutras, Royal Asiatic Society Bombay Branch Monograph No. 2, Mumbai 1949. Lishk, Dr. S. S., Jaina Astronomy, Vidya Sagar Publications, Delhi 1987. Marathe, M. P. & others, ed. Studies in Jainism, Indian Philosophical Quarterly Publication No.7, Pune 1984. Matilal, B. K., The Central Philosophy of Jainism, L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad 1979. Mookerjee, Satkari, The Jaina Philosophy of Non- Absolutism, MLBD Delhi, 2nd ed. 1978. Muni Kanhailal 'Kamala, Ganitanuyoga, Sanderao (Raj.) 1968. Pal, Pratapaditya, ed., The Peaceful Liberators; Jain Art from India, Los Angeles County Museum of Art, Los Angeles 1994.. Schubring, Walther, tr., The Doctrine of the Jainas, MLBD, Delhi 1962. Shah, Nagin J., tr. Jaina Philosophy and Religion, Munisri Nyayavijayaji, BLII S. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #443
Bibliography No. 12, MLBD & BLII, Delhi Rep. 1999. Sikdar, J. C. , Studies in Bhagavati Sutra, Research Institute of Prakrit, Jainology & Ahimsa, Muzaffarpur (now at Vaishali)(Bihar) 1964. Sogani, K. C., Ethical Doctrines in Jainism, Jaina Samskriti Samraksaka Sangh, Sholapur 1967. Stevenson, Mrs. Sinclair, The Heart of Jainism, Munshiram Manoharlal, New Delhi 1970. Tatia, Nathmal, Studies in Jaina Philosophy, Parshvanath Vidyapeeth, Varanasi Rep. . 1951. Velankar, H. D., Jinaratnakosa, Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune 1944. Williams, R., Jaina Yoga, MLBD , Delhi 983. Winternitz, Moriz, History of Indian Literature, vol. II, MLBD, Delhi 2nd ed. 1983. Encyclopaedia, Dictionaries & Journals A Glossary of Jaina Terms, comp. & ed., Dr. Nand Lal Jain, Jaina International, Ahmedabad 1995. Abhidhana-Rajendra Kosa, 7 vols., comp. Vijaya Rajendrasuri, Abhidhana Rajendra : : Kosa Prakashan Sanstha, Ahmedabad 2nd Rep. ed. 1986. Alpaparicita Saiddhantika Sabdakosa, 8 vols., ed. Kancanavijaya & Ksemasagara, Seth Devacanda Lalabhai Jaina Pustakoddhara S. No. 101, Surat 1954. An Illustrated Ardhamagadhi Dictionary, 5 vols., Satavadhani Ratnacandra, MLBD, Delhi Rep. 1988. Agama Sabda Kosa, Pt. 1, ed. Ach. Mahaprajna, Jaina Visva Bharati, Ladnun 1980. Agamon Ka Gathakosa Evam Visayanukramanika (Nandyadi-gathadyakaradiyuto Visayanukramo), comp. Anandasagarasuri, Agamodayasamiti Grantho ddhara Text S. No. 55, Agamodaya Samiti, Surat 1928. Bhiksu Agama Visaya Kosa (cyclopaedia of Jaina Canonical Texts) Pt. 1, ed. Ach. Mahaprajna & Sadhvi Vimalaprajna etc. Jaina Visva Bharati, Ladnun 1996. Desi Sabdakosa, ed. Ach. Mahaprajna, Jaina Visva Bharati, Ladnun 1988. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #444
Samavayangasutra Dictionary of Jaina Terms, Mukul Raj Mehta, Kala Prakashan, Varanasi 2000. Ekarthaka Kosa, ed. Ach. Mahaprajna, Jaina Visva Bharati, Ladnun 1984. Jaina Agama: Vanaspati Kosa, Chief Editor Ach. Mahaprajna, Jaina Visva Bharati, Ladnun 1996. Jaina Laksanavali, 4 vols. ed. Balacandra Siddhantasastri, Veer Seva Mandira Trust, Delhi 1972; 1973. Jaina Paribhasa Sabda-kosa, comp. M. M. Candraprabhasagara, Prakrit Bharati Puspa 75, Prakrit Bharati Academy, Jaipur & Jitayasasri Foundation, Kolkata 1990. Jaina Purana Kosa ed. Pravina Candra Jaina & Darabarilal Kothia, Jaina Vidya Sansthan, Digambara Jaina Atisaya Ksetra, Srimahaviraji (Raj.) 1993. Jaina Siddhanta Bola Sangraha, 8 vols. Comp. Bhairodana Sethia, Bhairodana Sethia, Bhairodana Sethia Jaina Text S. No. 94,100-104, 106 &108, Jaina Paramarthika Sanstha, Bikaner 1945 to 1952, Jainendrasiddhantakosa, 5 vols. Ksullaka Jinendra Varni, ed. Jain, Hiralal & Upadhye A. N., Jnanapeeth Murtidevi Jaina Sanskrit Text S. No. 38, 40, 42, 43, 44 and 48, Bharatiya Jnanapeeth Publication, New Delhi, ed. 2nd 1985-1995. Kriyakosa, (Cyclopaedia of Kriya) Comp. Acarya Tulasi, ed. Mohan Lal Banthia & Krisnacandra Choradia, Jainagama Visaya Kosa Granthamala, Jaina Darsana Samiti 1969. Niruktakosa, ed. Ach. Mahaprajna, Jaina Visva Bharati, Ladnun 1984. Paiya Sabda Mahannavo, Pt. Haragovinda Das T. Seth, ed. Prof. Vasudeva Saran Agravala & Pt. Dalsukh Bhai Malvania, Prakrit Text Society, S. No. 7, Varanasi 2nd ed. 1963. Prakrit Proper Names, 2 vols. Comp. Dr. Mohan Lal Mehta & K. Rsabha_Chandra, ed. Pt. Dalsukh Bhai Malvania, L. D. S. No. 28 (1), 37(2), Lalabhai Dalapatabhai Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad 1970 & 1972. Prakrit-Hindi Kosa, ed. K. R. Candra, Prakrit Jaina Vidya Vikasa Fund, Ahmedabad & Parshvanath Vidyapeeth, Varanasi 1987. Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Williams, Monier, MLBD, Delhi Rep. 1995. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #445
Abahussue Abambhayari Abahate Abahuniya Abbhamtara Abbhamtarapukkharaddha Abhavasiddhiya Abhayadaya Abhayakara Abbhuggayamusiyapahasiya Abbhutthana Abbhuvagamuvakkamiya Abbhuvagayavacchala Abhava Abhicamda Abhievajjehim Abhijja Abhinamdana Abhinivaddhemana Abhinivuddhetta Abhiruva Abhisamjayati Abhiseya Abhivaddhie Abhiyaiya Abhijii Abhuenam Acakkhu-damsanavarana Acamda Acavala Accha Acchinnacheyanayiya Word Index 30[1] 30[1] 9[2] 70 30[1] 9[2]; 31[1] Acakkhu-ohi-kevala-damsanavaranam 17[1] 158 158 150 22[1]; 147 6[1]; 96; 152 72 2[1]; 6;148 1[2] 157 150 12[1] 153 158 148 30[1]; 109; 157 27[1] 52 105 27[1] 78; 98 150 34 147 31[1] 7[2] 9[2] Accim Accimalim Accimalippabha Accue Accuta Accutavademsagam Acelaparisaha Acirakalapavvaiyana Adamde Addaijjam Adda Addhabharahasami Addhamagadha Addhamasa Addhanarayasamghayana Addinasattu Adhamma Adhammatthikaya Addhasamae Adhikarana Adinnadanavattie Adinnadana Adisse Aduva Adayalisam 8[4] 8[4] 150 101 21[2]; 22[2]; 32[1] 22 [3] 22[1] 137 1[3] 23[1] 1[5]; 10[2]; 15[2] 158 34 1[7] 155 Agaram Agaramajjhe Agaravasam Aggeniyam Adayalakatavanamala Adayalakotthayaraiya Agarulahun(n)amam Agaruyalahuyaparinama For Personal & Private Use Only 157 1[3] 5[1] 149 20[1] 13 [1] 5[1] 34 30[1] 48 150 150 25[1]; 28[1]; 42 22[1] 19[1]; 30[1]; 47; 83; 97 59; 65; 71; 75 75; 83 14[1]; 147

Page #446
Samavayangasutra 89 writto Ahie Aggi 157 Ajjasuhamma 100 Aggibhuti 11[2]; 47; 74 Ajjava 10[1];32(1); 143 Aggiccabham 8[4] Aija 147 Aggisenam 158 Ajasahassito 89 Aggiszha 158 Aijasampada Aggiuttam 158 Ajjhatthie 13[1] Aggivesayane 30[1] Ajjhavasana 153 Agginam 76; 149 Ajjhayana 44; 136; 138; 139; 142; Aggodayam 60 143; 144; 145; 146; 159 Ahamimda 24[1]. Ajjhayanasate 2 140 Ahatacca 10[1] Ajjhavasitta 19[1]; 30[1]; 47; 63; Ahatahie 16[1] 75; 77; 83; 97; 104 Ahesattamae 22[2]; 23[2]; 25[2]; 26[2]; Ajjhina . . . 57 27[2];28[2]; 29[2]; 30[2]; Ajjiyasahassito . . 40 31[2]; 32[2]; 33[2]; 155 Ajogaya 5[1] Aheu 148 Ajogi 14[1] 30[1] Akamhabhae 7[1] Ahigamena 30[1] Akamhadamde 13[1] Ahigaraniya 5[1] Akammam 30[1] Ahogami 158 Akammabhumiya 10[2] Aholoiya 152 Akampita 11(2); 78 Ahorattam 30[1]; 93 Akamta Ahoratiya 12[1] Akappo 18[1] Ahosira 34 Akasaya . 5[1] Aibala 158 Akasayaya 5[1] Aira Akasina 28 [1] Ajasokitti(1)nama 25[1]; 28[1]; 42 Akalasajjhayakarae 20[1] Ajita 24[1]; 71; 94; 107; 157 Akamamaranijja 36 Ajitaraha 158 Akarana Ajitasena 157, 158 Akhama 90; 132; 158 * Akiriya 1[3] Ajiva 137, 138, 139, 140, 148 Akiriyavadi 137 Ajivakayaasamjama 17[1] Akkha Ajivarasi 2[1]; 149 Akkhae 148 Ajjam 72 Akkhara 136, 137, 140; 144 155 157 148 52 Ajiya 96 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #447
Word Index Akkharaputthiya Akkhaya Akkhaiyakodio Akkhaiyasataim Akkhaiyavakkhaiyasataim Akkhinajhamjhe Akkosa Akumarabhue Alabhaparisaha Aliyavayana Alobha Aloe Aloga Amacchara Amama Amanava Amanunna Amanussaharayasarira Amasana Amayarasarasovamam Amavasa Ammaya Ammayapitaro Amba Ambagarukkhe Ambarisi Amdhakara Amdaudam Amgavamsato Amge Amgula Amgulacchaya Amgulappamana Amjana Amjanagapayvaya 32[1] 1[3]; 140 137; 138; 139 158 158 155 155 152 158 157 62 158 141; 142; 143; 144; 146 15[1] 157 18[1] 148 141 141 141 30[1] 22[1] 30[1] 22[1] 146 15[1] 34[1] 30[1] 77 136 96 9 96 18[3]; 99; 146 84 Amjalipaggahe Amju Amkalivi Amkusam Amkusapalambam Ammadda Amtagadadasa Amtakiriyato Amtalikkhe Amtam Amtarai (ti)ya Amtarayam Amtevasisayaim Amtimasaririyam Amtodhumena Amtosallamarana Aniyana Aniyattibayara Anagaraguna Anagaramagge Anagaramaharisinam Anagarasutam Anamta Anamtai Anamtaissa Anamtaraparamparam Anamtara Anamtarahara Anamtasena Anamtavijae Anamtanubamdhi Anamti Ananusaranata Anasana Anasanae For Personal & Private Use Only 3333 43 12[1] 157 18[1] 16[3] 16[3] 158 1[2]; 143 141; 142; 144; 146 29[1] 1[8] 52; 58 30[1] 113 104 30[1] 17[1] 10[2] 14[1] 27[1] 36 144 23[1] 1[2] 158 54 147 153 153 157 158 16[1] 50 25[1] 6[1] 142

Page #448
Samavayangasutra 7[2] 144 111 Anatthadamde Anadejjanama Anaejja Anahapavvaja Anavutthi Anayagassa Anaya Aaidanakala Aaidatim Anihata Animda Anissare Anissitovahane Anittha Aniyatti Annaditthiyasayanam Annalimge Annatitthiyapavattanujoge Annatithiyapavayani Annavidhim Annayaram Annanaparisaha Annanatata Annaniyavadi Annani Anubhavabamdha Anugghatiya Anunnaviya Anuogadara Anuogo Anupariyattamti Anupariyattimsu . Anupatthisiddhaim Anuppavaya Anuraha 2[11;13[1] Anurahaiya 25[1]; 28[1]; 42 Anuttaragati * 147 28[1] Anuttara 149 36 Anuttarovavatti 34 Anuttarovavatiya 111; 114 30[1] Anuttarovavatiyadasa . 1[2); 136; 144 1[3] Anuttarovavatiyasampada 158 Anuvarayaparamparanubaddha 146 153 - Anuvelamdhara 17(1) 158 Anuvitibhasanaya 25[1] 24[1] Apaccakkhanakasae 16[1]; 21[1] 30[1] Apacchimamaranamtiyayasamlehanajjho32[1] sanahim 142 155 Apalivati . 152 158 Apaitthana 1[4] 137 Apajjattae 25[1] 157 Apajjattayanamam 25[1] 29[1] Apamajjanaasamjama 17[1] 34 Apamajjitacari 20[1] Aparaiya 28[1] Aparajita 31[21; 32[3] 22[1] Aparajiya 55; 149; 151; 157, 158 32[1] Aparatiya 157, 158 137 Apasatthavihayagainama 28[1] 30[1] Apasinasatam 145 4[1] Apassamano 30[1] 28[1] Apatitthana 33[2]; 84; 149 25[1] Appadipuaye 30[1] 136; 141; 144 Appajattaga 151 147 Appajjattanama 42 148 Appajjattaya * 14[1] 148 Appamattasmjata 14[1] Appamada 5[1];32[1]; 36 15[2]; 147 Appamayajogo 143 4[2];8[2] Appano 30[1] 72 158 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #449
Word Index 72 7[2] Arati Appappano 34 Asiddha 148 Appiya 155 Asilakkhanam Apunaravattayam 1[2] Asilesa 6[2]; 15[2] Apurohita 24[1] Asilogabhae Ara . 30[1]; 158 Asinati 11[1] Arahamta 34; 68 Asipatta 15[1] Arahato(o) 8[1]; 16[2]; 18(1); 32(1); 34; - Asirayana 14[1] 38; 39; 41; 44; 48; 50; 54; 57; 59; 62; 66; Asoga 157, 158 68; 75; 80; 81, 83, 84; 86; 90; 91; 93; 94; Asogavarapayava 34 95; 100; 105; 109; 111; 113, 114; 126; 132 Assagive 158 Araha 9[1]; 10[1]; 15(1); 23[2]; 25[1]; Assamjala 158 30[1]; 35; 45; 50; 54; 55; 59; 60; Assesa 10[2] 63; 70; 71; 75; 80: 83; 84; 89; 90; Assininakkhatta 3[2] 95; 101; 102; 103; 104; 105; 106; Asubhanama 25[1]; 28[1]; 31(1); 42 107; 108; 109; 110; 113 Asuhajjhavasanasamciyanam 146 : 21[6];26[1] Asura 149; 157 Aratiparisaha 122[1] Asurakumara 1[6]; 2[3]; 3[3]; 4[3]; 5[3]; Araya 150 6[3); 7[2];9[3]; 10[3]; 11[3]; 12[2]; 13[2]; Arittha 14[2]; 15[3]; 16[2]; 17[2]; 18[2]; 19[2]; Aritthanemi 10[1]; 18[1]; 40; 54; 104; 110; 20[2]; 21(2); 22[2]; 23[2]; 24[2];25[2]; 111; 113 26[2]; 27[2]; 28[2]; 29[2]; 30[2];31(2); Aritthavaranemi 157 32[2]; 33[2] Arunappabha 157 Asurakumaravasa 64; 150 Arunabham 8[4] Asurakumarimda 1[6] Aruvijivarasi 149 Asurararanno 17[1] Asaccavai 30[1] Asurimda 17[1]; 157 Asaccamosamanapaoga 13[1]; 15[2] Asurimdavajjanam 10[3] Asaccamosavatipaoge 13[1] Asurimdavajjiyanam . 2[3] Asamahitthana 20[1] Atavassie 30[1] Asamuppannapuvva Athiranama 25[1]; 28(1); 42 Asamghayanatte 155 Atibala Asamkhayam 36 Atipasam Asamkhejjavasauya 1[6];2[3]; 3[3] Atira 158 Asannipajjataya 14[1] Atirani Asayaveyanijja 31[1] Atirittasejjasanie 20[1] 157 10[1] 158 - 158 157 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #450
46 Samavayangasutra Atisayamatitakalasamaye Ativattamana Ativutthi Attadosovasamhare Attakammuna Attha Atthamanam Atthasiddha Atthe Atthegatiyanam Atthinatthippavaya. Atthikaya Atthinatthipavayam Atthoggaha Attukkosa 145 93 34 32[1] 30[1] 38 19[1] 158 16[1] - 1[6] 18[1]; 147 5[1]; 148 14[1] 6[1] 148 5 Atta 8[1] 64 147 68 8[1] Avamjha 14[1]; 147 Avannimam 30[1] Avahattuasamjama, 17[1] Avakariso 34 Avakose :: 52 Avaradariya . 7[2] Avarakamka 19[1] Avarillao . 82 Avasesakamma 144 Avatthite 34; 148 Aviratasammadditthi... 14[1] Avirati 5[1] Avivariya 34 Avvae . Avvabaham 1[2] Ayala 1[2]; 80; 158 Ayalabhaya 1[2]; 72 Ayamine 88; 98 Abhamkaram 3[4] Abhamkarapabhankaram 3[4] Abharanavihim 72 Abhinibohiyanan(n)a 28[1]; 66 Abhinibohiyananavarana 17[1]; 31[1] Adanabhandanikkhevanasamiti 25[1] Adanabhae 7[1] Adamsalivi 18[1] Adejjanama 42 Adhatam 152 hejja 28[1] Agamesibhaddanam 111 Agara Agarisehim Agasagam Agasagato Agasagayam 78 Abbie 78 . Attha Atthatthamiya Atthapayani : Atthasatthi Atthasamaie Atthasattarie Atthatarim Atthatisam Arthanautim Atthadamde Attharasa Attharasamuhutta Attharasaviha Atthasitim Atthavisam Atthavisativihe Atthavayam Atthijuddham Aujjha 98 2[1]; 13[1] 18[1] 18[1] 18[1] 88 28[1] 28[1] 72 150 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #451
Word Index 4 Agasapadani Agasatthikaya! Aghaviijamti Aghavijjati. Ahammie Ahattahie Ahattu Ahavvayam Ahakammam Aharabhoyana Aharaitta Aharanihare Aharapadam Aharaparinna Aharasanna Aharasamugghata Aharatthe Aharayamisasarirakayappaoga Aharayasarira Aharayasarirakayappaoga 141 157 72 . 147 Anamamti 1[7]; 4[4];5[4] 5[1] Anamda 30[1]; 157, 158 137 Anatam 19[3] 136; 138 Anayakappe 19[2] 30[1] Anayapanaesu - 106 23[1] Anupuvvinama . 42 21(1) Arana 20[2];21(2); 101 147 Aranavadensagam 21[3] 21[1] Arambhaparinnate 11[1] 153 Arahana 32[1] 19[1] Arahitasamjama 34 Arahiyananadamsanacarittajoga 144 153 Arovana 28[1] 23[1] Asannam 33[1] 4[1] Asarayana 14[1] 6[1]; 7[1] Asasena 1[7] Asasikkham 15[2] Asava 152 Asavadara 15[2] Asayati 30[1] .78 Asadha 29[1] 39;91 Asayana 33[1] 31[1] Asitassa 137 96 Asiuttarajoyanasayasahassabahallae 149 19[1] Asotthe 157 30[1] * Atappavayam . 147 7[1] Atavam 30[1] 22[1]; 147 Atavanama 143 Ata 1[3); 136 18[1] Au 39; 147 33[1] Aubahule 80 25[1] Augabamdhe 25[1] Aukae 6[1] 32[1] Aukaiyaasamjama 17[1] 18[2] Aukkhaenam 142 13] 5[1] Ahevaccam 42 Ahohiyasat(y)a Aicca Aimuhutta Ainne Aitthe Ajivabhae Ajiviyasuttaparivaliae Akimcaniya Alavaga Alavamana Aloyabhayanabhoyanam Aloyanavajjanata Aloyana Anae 154 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #452
Samavayangasutra 58 108 8[1] 10[1] Ausam 1(1) Auttim 71 Auya Auya-goya 91 Avamti 9[1] Avaranaya 52 Avaretta 15[1] Avatisudadhadhammaya 32[1] Avattam 16[3]; 30[1] Avasapavvat(y)a 42; 87; 88 Avedheti 30[1] Aviemarana 17[1] Ayamtiamarana 17[1] Ayappavaya 16[2] Ayariyauvajjhaehim 30[1] Ayariyauvva 28[1] Ayae 158 Ayanabhamdanikkhevanasami 8[1] Ayanabhandanikkhevanasamiti 5[1] Ayamavikkhambha 1[4) Ayara . 1[2]; 18[1]; 25[1]; 32(1); 57; 85; 136 Ayaraculiyavajja Ayarakappa 28[1] Bahu 30[1] Bahubhamgiyam 147 Bahujana 30[1] Bahulam 147 Bahulapakkha 15[1] Bahupadipunnam 70 Bahuravamo 30[1] Bahusamaramanijjato 9[2] Bahusutapujja . 36 Bahuvihakamabhogubbhavana 146 Bahuvihaparamparanubaddha 146 Balabhadda 158 Baladeva 10[1]; 12[1]; 35; 51; 54; 68; 73; 80; 158 Baladevamayaro 15 Baladeva-Vasudevapitaro 158 Balagamdiyao *147 Balakula 113 Balakudavajja Balamae Balavam 30[1] Bali 16[2] Bambha 11[4); 12(1); 18[1]; 60; 158 Bambhacera 9[1];55 Bambhaceragutti 9[1] Bambhaceravasa Bambhadatta 157 Bambhajjhayam 11[4] Bambhakamta 11[4] Bambhakudam . 11[4] Bambha-lamtaesu 110 Bambhalesam i 11[4] Bambhalie ::.7[2];8[3]; 9[3]; 10[3]; 64 Bambhalogavademsagam 10[4); 12[1] Bambhaloyakappa : 158 Bambhappabham 11[4] Bambhasimgam 11[4] Bambhasittham 11[4] Bambhavannam 11[4] Bambhayari 8[1]; 30[1] Bambhavattam 11[4] Bambhe 30[1] Bambhi 18[1]; 46; 84;157 Bambhuttaravademsagam 11[4] Bamdha 1[3]; 4[1] Bamdhana 2[1] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #453
Word Index 49 157 147 34 88 Bamdhao Bamdhatthiti Bamdhu Barani Battisam Battisatitare Battisativihe Battisa Baule Badara Badaranama Badaravanapphatikaiya Baha Bahiranamtaram Bahirao Bahiraya Bahire Bahiriyam Bahubali Bahujuddham Balamarana Balapamditamarana Banauim Bale Barasa Barasaguna Barasavihavitthara Barasavayam Baravatie Basitam Basitie Bavannam Bavattarim Bavisam Bavisativihe 20[1] Bayaranamam 28[1] 20[1] Bayalisam . 42 Beimdiya 14[1] 9[2]; 15[2] Beimdiyaasamjama 17[1] 32[1] Beimdiyateyasarira 152 32[1] Bemmtiya 155 32[1] Bhadda 16[3]; 158 137 Bhaddabahugamdiyao 157 Bhaddavate 29[1] 14[1] Bhadda 158 25[1]; 42 Bhadduttaravademsagam 16[3] 10[3] Bhagavam 7[1]; 30[1]; 42; 54;55; 70; 72; 9[2]; 65; 67 82; 83; 89; 134 33[1] Bhagavasto Bhagavao 110; 111 84 Bhagavata 1[2]; 18[1] Bhagavatie 84 72 Bhagavato 11[2]; 14[1]; 18[1]; 36; 53; 84 104; 106 72 Bhamdane 52 17[1] Bhamse 30[1] 17[1] Bharaninakkhatta 3[2] 92 Bharaha 7[1]; 34; 77; 83; 84; 108; 129; 158 30[1] Bharaheravaya 14[1]; 54 12(1) Bhase, 30[1] 157 Bhattakaha 4[1] 139 Bhattapaccakkhana 1 41; 142; 144; 146 12[1] Bhattapaccakkhanamarana 17[1] 157 Bhattapana 12[1] Bhatta 147 82; 83 Bhattaram 30[1] 52 Bhattittam 78 72 Bhavadharanijja 152 22[1] Bhavaggahana 22[1] . Bhavam 1[7] 1[8] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #454
50 Samavayangasutra ... 157 2117 Bhavana 138 Bhimasena 157 Bhavana 138. Bhisa 158 Bhavanavasa 34 Bhogabhoga 30[1]; 141 Bhavanavasasatasahassa 40; 44; 96 Bhogapariccaya . 141; 143, 144, 146 Bhavappaccaie 153 Bhogavayata 18[1] Bhavasiddhiya 1[8]; 28[1]; 148 Bhoganam Bhavie 29[1] Bhogasa . 52 Bhaviyajanapayahiya-yabhinamdiyanam 140 Bhoma 9[2]; 29[1]; 33[1]; 65[1] Bhaya 21[1]; 26[1] Bhomeja . 1[6];2[31; 10[3] Bhayasanna 4[1] Bhomeijanaganaravasasatasahassa 150 Bhayatthana 7[1] Bhumjamane 21[1] Bhayavivega 25[1] Bhumaham . . 30[1] Bhayali 158 Bhumibhagato 9[2] Bhanu 157 Bhuovaghatie 20[1] Bhasa 34 Bhuyaggama 14[1] Bhasasamii 8[1] Bhuyanamda 32[1]; 40 Bhasasamiti 5[1] Bimdusara 14[1] Bhasarasivannabha 150 Bitie Bhasaram Bitiya-cautthisu Bhasatte 34 Bodhanaanusasana 141 Bhasijjamani Bohaenam 1[2] Bhava 148 Bohilabha . 141, 142; 144; 146 25[1] Buddhatisesa 34 Bhavasacce 27[1] Bujjhissamti Bhave 10[1] Cakkahara-halahara 139 Bhaviyam 17[3] Cakkajohi Bhaviyam 17[3] Cakkalakkhana 72 Bhaviyappa 30[1] Cakkam Bhede Cakkarayana 14[1] Bhijja 52 Cakkavattigamdiyao : 147 Bhikhupalima 12[1]; 49; 64; 81; 100 Cakkavattiitthirayana 158 Bhikkhasatehim 81; 100 Cakkavattipitaro 158 Bhimga 10[2] Cakkavattivamsa 159 Bhinnam * 147 Cakkavattivijaya 34; 68 Bhisae 157 Cakkavatti 23[2]; 54; 68; 158 38 (3] 34 Bhavana. 1[8] 152 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #455
Word Index 157 40 Cakkauha *157 Camdimasuriya Cakkhimdiyatthoggaha 28[1] Camdima 19[1] Cakkhudamsanavarana 9[2]; 17[1]; 31[1] Camduttaravademsagam 3[4] Cakkhudaya 1[2] Campaya Cakkhuimdiyaatthoggaha 6[1] Caranakaranaparuvanaya 136, 137, 138; Cakkhukamta 157 140; 141; 142; 143; 144 Cakkhuma Caranakaranaparuvana 147 Cakkina 139 Caranavihi Camara 16[2]; 17[1]; 32[1]; 33[1]; 34; 36; Carati 51; 157 Carittamohanijja 31[1] Camaracamcae 33[1] Carittasampannaya 27[1] Cammalakkhanam ' 72 Carittavirahana 3[1] Cammarayana 14[1] Carittayara 136 Camda 3[4]; 32(1); 59; 62; 67 Cariyaparisaha 22[1] Camdanajja 157 Cattale Camdacaritam 72 Cattalisam Camdadine 29[1] Cattari 4[1] Camdajasa 157 Cauanuim * 94 Camdajjhayam 3[4] Caugaue 4[1] Camdakamta 3[4]; 157 Caukkanaiyaiim 22[1] Camdakudam 3[4] Caumasiya 28[1] Camdalesam 3[4] Cauppaya 34; 54 Camdamamdale 61. Cauramsa * 149 Camdappabha 3[4]; 93; 101; 157 Caurasi(t)im 84 Camdaruvam 3[4] Caurasitie 137 Camdasamvacchara 71 Caurimdiya 14[1] Camdasingam 3[4] Caurimdiyaasamjama 17[1] Camdasittham 3[4] Caurimdiyateyasarira 152 Camdavannam 3[4] Causahilatthie Camda Causiram 12[1] Camdabham Cautare 4[2] Camdananam 158. Cauttha 1[2] Camdavattam 3[4] Cautthi 7[2]; 9[3]; 10[3]; 149 Camdenam 8[2] Cauttisam : 34 Camdikke 52 Cauvisam 24[1] 64 66 8[4] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #456
52 Cauvisamgulie Cauvihakammakkhaya Cavalakumdaladhara Cavana Cayanani Caram Carananam Caru Caummasiya Cauramgijjam Cauramtam Cavonnatam Ceaiyaim Ceei Cetiyakkhambhe Cetiyarukkha Cettasoesu Cha 12[1] 36 148 Cauramtacakkavatti14[1]; 48; 71; 72; 77; 83; 89; 96; 97; 107; 108; 109 21[3] 141; 142; 143; 144; 146 30[1] 35 8[1]; 158 15[2]; 36 Chajjivanikaya Chalasitim Challesa Chammasiya Channauim Charupagayam 24[1] 143 Chattam Chattalakkhanam Chattarayana Chattare Chattisam Chattisamguliyam Chattisasahassamanayanam 9[2]; 72 17[1] 157 157 139 Chavvihe 147 Chavvisam 6[1] 6[1] 86 Chatthie 17[2]; 18[2]; 19[2]; 20[2]; 21[2]; 22[2]; 149 34[1] 72 6[1] 12[1] 96 72 Chattohe 14[1] 6[2] 36 36 140 Chaumatthamarana Chaumatthapariyagam Chaumatthiya Chavatthim Chayae Chayamsi Chayalisam Chevatthasanghayana Cheyanao Chinnacheyanayiyayim Chinnacheyanani Chira Cittamga Cittamtaragamdiyao Cittarasa Cittasamahitthana Cittasambhuyam Cittautta Citta Ciyate Ciyato Coddasa Coddasapuvvisaya Coddasapuvvi Corikkakarana Cotalisam Cottisam Covattare Covattarim Coyalisatame Samavayangasutra Coyale Culani For Personal & Private Use Only 157 17[1] 54 6[1] 26[1] 6[1] 66 30[1] 158 46 155 19[1] 22[1] 147 155 10[2] 147 10[2] 10[1] 36. 158 1[5]; 8[2] 10[1] 143 14[1] 93 23[2]; 104; 105 146 44 34 37 74 88 139 158

Page #457
Word Index Luda 150 10[1] 100 34 158 26[1] 157 10[1] 138 147 158 159 35; 158 20[1] 153 99 72 Cullahimavasta 7[1];24[1]; 100 Cullahimavamtakuda 109 Cutacutaseniyaparikamme 147 Culiya 12[1]; 147 Culiyavatthu 147 Dadhimuhapavvaya 64 Dadhivanna 157 Dadhadhana 158 Dalharaha 157 Dadhayu 158 Dagasima 52; 87 Dakkhinakatthato Dakkhinahutti Dakkhinayananiyatte ! Dakkhinilla Damatitthakaruttamassa 145 Damidalivi 18[1] Dambhe Damda 1[3];2[1];3[1]; 30[1]; 96 Damdajuddha Damdalakkhana 72 Damdarayana . 14[1] Damsamasagaphasaparisaha 22[1] Damsana 140 Damsanamoha 31[1] Damsanaparisaha 22[1] Damsanasampannaya 27[1] Damsanasavae 11[1] Damsanavirahana 3[1] Damsanavarananamanam Damsanavaranijja Damsanavaranijja-nama-ayuyanam Damsanayara 136 Damsijjati 136 Daobhasa 42; 43; 52; 57; 87 Dappa . Darisanijja Dasa Dasadasamiya Dasaddhavannenam Dasadhanu Dasa-kappa-vayahara Dasaraha Dasaviha Dasavihavattavayam Dasaragamdiyao Dasaramamdala Dasaravamsa Datta Davadavacari Davva Dayamattiyam Dayasima Dahinabharahaddha Dahinadariya Dahinaddhabharaha Dahinaddhamanussakhetta Danamtarae Danamtaraiya Dare Darumade Dasauriya Davaddave Davayana Dayane Desakaha Desodhi Devadamsana Devagati Devagatinama 42; 43; 57 98 72 7[2] 122 66 31[1] 17[1] 30[1] 158 51 18[1] 19[1] 158 12[1] 4[1] 152 10[1] 28[1] 28[1] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #458
54 Samavayangasutra Devai 158; 158 Devajutim 10[1] Devakuru 157 Devakuru-Uttarakuriya 49; 53 Devalogagamana 141; 142; 146; 147 Devasahassa 77 Devasammam 158 Devasena 158 Devatthana 24[1] Devautta 158 Devahideva 24[1] Devanamda 158 Devanpuvvinamam 28[1] Devanubhavam 10[1] Devasuramanasa 144 Devaue 31[1] Deve 30[1] Deviddhim 10[1] Devimdam 32(1); 60; 70 Devi 157; 158 Devovavae 158 Dhamma 1[3]; 4[1]; 16[1];23[1]; 45; 48 Dhammacimta 10[1] Dhammadaya 1[2] Dhammadesaenam 1[2] Dhammajjhae 158 Dhammakaha 141, 142, 143, 144, 146 Dhammakheddam 72 Dhammamitta Dhammanayaga 1[2] Dhammasarahi 1[2] Dhammasena 158 Dhammasiha 157 Dhammatthikae * 149 Dhammatthikaya 5[1] Dhammayaracauramtacakkavatti 1[2] Dhammayariya 141, 142,143, 144; 146; 157158 Dhamsei 30[1] Dharmsiya 30[1] Dhanne -157 Dhanadatta 158 Dhanittha 5[2];7[2] Dhanu 10[1]; 15[1]; 96 Dhanuddhara 158 Dhanupattha 57; 84; 98 Dhanusata . 108 Dhanuvattha Dhanuvveyam Dhara 157; 158 Dharana 32[1] Dharani 157 Dharanidhara Dharanitala 11[2]; 31(1); 118; 123 Dhaiyasada Dharani Dhareti Dhaupagam Dhayairukkha Dhitidhaniyabaddhakaccha 146 Dhitimati 32[1] Dhirapurisa 158 Dhumappabha 18[1] Dhutam 9[1] Dhuvarahu 25[1] Dhuve 148 Digimcchaparisaha 22[1] Dinna 157 157; 1 Dippamana 158 157 Dinne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #459
Word Index 55 101 . 11 Duvitthu 158 Disa 16[1]; 76; 149 Dupadiggaham 147 Disasovitthayam 20[3] Dupamajjitacari 20[1] Ditthivate 147 Dupavesam 12[1] Ditthivaya(e) 1[2];46; 88; 136; 147 Duppaya 34 Ditthivipariyasidamae : 13[1] Durabhigamadurovagaha 145 Divaddhakhetiya 45 Dussaranamam 28[1]; 42 Divaddham . . . 101 Duttare 2[2] Divasa 12[1] Duvalasamga 1(2); 136; 139; 148 Divasakhetta 27[1]; 78; 98 Duvalasamuhuttiya 12[1] Divam : 10[1] Duvalasaviha 12[1] Diyalogacutabhasiya 44 Duvalasavatte 12[1] Diyabambhayari 11[1] Duvitthu Dihabahu 157 Duyavattam 147 Dihadamta 158 Dusama 21[1] Dihaveyaddha 34; 50. Dusamadusama 21[1] Dihaveyaddhapavvaya 25[1]; 100 Egadivasenam 54 Diva 10[2]; 23[2]; 30[1] Egadusena 157 Divabhuta 137 Egagunam 147 Do 2[1] Egamegae 9[2] Dobhamkaram 72 Eganamam 28[1] Docca 1[6]; 2[3]; 3[3]; 25[1]; 86; 149 Eganikkhamanam . 12[1] Domasiya 12[1]; 28[1] Eganisejjate Dosa 52 Egasasthivibhagabhattie Dosabamdhana .. 2[1] Egatare 1(5) Dubbhigamdham 22[1] Egatthanam Dubbhikkham 34 Egatthitatim 147 Dubhaganama 25[1]; 28[1]; 42 Ega 1[3] Duddhara 158 Egakare 152 Dugunccha 21[1]; 26[1] Egemdiyaveuvviyasarira Dugunam 147 Egimdiyaoraliyasarira 152 146 Egimdiyateyasarira Duma 18[3] Eguttariya Dumapattayam 36 Egunacattalisam Dumasena 158 Egunacattalisaime Duonayam 12[1] Egunatisativihe 29[1] 54 61 139 152 Duhavivaga 152 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #460
Samavayangasutra ! naga SZ 158 51 . 72 158 Egunavisam 19[1] Ekaratiya 12[1] Ekasatthibhaga 13[1] Ekavidhavattavam 38 Ekadiyanam 139 Ekavalikamthalaitavaccha Ekavannam 51 Ekavannakhambhasatasannivittha Eke 1[3] Ekkacattalisam 41 Ekkasattari 71 Ekkatisam 31[1] Ekkavisa 17[1];21[1] Ekkanauim Ekkarasa 11[1] Ekkarasabhagaparihine 11[2] Ekkarasamgino 23[2] Ekkarasatare 11[2] Ekkarehim 11[2] Ekunanauie 89 Ekunapannae. Ekunasattarim Ekunatisam 29[1] Ekunasitim 79 Eravat(y)a 7[1]; 34; ;158 Esanaasamite 20[1] Esanasami(t)i . . : 8[1] Evambhutam 147. Gabbhavakkamtiamanussapamcimdiaora. liyasarira 152 Gabbhavakkamtiapamcimditirikkhajoni 13[1] Gabbhavakkamtiasannimanuyanam 1[6] Gabbhavasahi Gaddabhe 30[1] Gaddatoya-tusiyanam Gaddhapatthamarana 1 7[1] Gaganatalamanulihamtasihara 150 Gahacaritam Gahanam Gama 136; 140 Gambhiradarisanijja : 158 Gambhiramadhurapadipunnasaccavayana 158 Gamdhajuttim *** Gamdhamadana. 108 Gamdhanamam . 25[1]; 28[1]; 42 Gamdhavattibhuta . 150 Gamdhavva 30[1] Gamdhavvalivi 18[1] Gamdha 5[1] Gamdhanuvati 9[1] Gamgadatta Gamga 14[1] Gamga-simdhu 24[1]; 25[1] Gamthe 16[1];23(1) Ganadharagamdiyao 147 Ganadharavamsa Ganahara 8[1]; 11[2]; 37; 48; 54; 66; 83; 86; 90; 93; 95; 147; 157 Gana 8[1]; 11[2]; 37; 48; 54; 66; 83; 86; 90; 93; 95; 147 Ganipidaga 1[2];57; 136; 139; 148 Gasitam Ganiyalivi 18[1] Garula 157 Garulavasa 8[1] Garuyalahuyaparinama 22[1] Gatikallana Gatinama 42 Gavam 30[1] 159 72 111 158 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #461
Word Index 150 72 36 Gotta 141 158 158 Gavva 52 pamcamgulitila Gayacalanamalana 146 Gotyamadiva 67; 69 Gayalakkhanam Gotamakesijjam Gadham 39; 138 Gaha 16[1] Gotthu(u)bha 52; 57; 58; 42; 43; 87; 88; Gahasolasaga 16[1] 92; 157 Gahavatirayana 14[1] Gujjhage 30[1] Gamakodi 96 Gunadosadarisana Gamenam 30[1] Gunahattha 140 Garava 3[1] Gunakara 84 Gatha 23[1] Guruphasaparinama 22[1] Gavi 158 Guttisenam Gayalatthi 34. Guttie 3[1] Gehagara 10[2] Gudhadamta Gehi 52 Gudhayari 30[1] Gevejjavimana 113 Guhanaya 52 Gevejjavimanasatam 11[2] Hala 158 Ghadamuhapavattienam 25[1]; 74 Hamta 30[1] Ghamtam 147 Hanitta 30[1] Ghanam 19[3] Hari-Harissahakula 113 Ghanimdiyaatthoggaha 6[1]; 28[1] Harikamta 14[1] Ghanimdiyavamjanoggaha 28[1] Harivassa-rammaya 121 Ghanodahil 20[1]; 79; 86 Harivassa-rammaya-vassiyanam 84 Ghattha 150 Harivassa-rammayavassiyato assivato 73 Ghosa 6[4]; 10[4];32(1) Harisena 89;97; 158 Giddhe 30[1] Haritesijjam . 36 Gihibhayanam 18[1] . Harivamsagamdiyao 147 Gihilimge 57 Harivasa 7[1]; 63 Gilanammi 30[1] Hari 14[1] Giriraya 16[1] Hattha 5[2]; 10[2] Giyam 72 Hatthakammam 21[1] Gokhirapamaure Hatthinapuram 158 Golavattasamuggatesu Hatthirayana Gonalakkhanam 72 Hatthisikkham 72 Gosisasarasapattacamdanadaddara-dinna. Hattharomakuva 14[1] 57 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #462
58 Samavayangasutra 44 . 158 8[1] Hayalakkhanam 72 Imdokamtam 19[3] Haliddavannaparinama 22[1] Imduttaravademsagam 19[3] Hani 152 Imginimarana 17[1] Hara 64 Iriavahie 13[1] Hasa . 21[1]; 26[1] Iriyasamiti(1) 5[1];8[1]; 25[1] Hasavivega 25[1] Isibhasiya Hemavata 7[1] Isidinnam Hemavaterannvatiyanam 38; 67 Isivamsa 159 Hemavaya-Herannavatiyato 37 Issarena 30[1] Herannavata 7[1] Issariyamae Hetthimagevejja 11[2] Issarikae -30[1] Herthimahetthimagevejja 22[2]; 23[3] Hetthimamajjhimagevejja 23[2]; 24[3] Ittava 28[1] Hetthimauvarimagevejja 24121: 25131 Itthikaha 4[1] Nei . . 148 Itthiparinna 16[1] Himsadamda 13[1] Itthiparisaha 22[1]. Hirannavayam 72 Itthiveda Itthiveda . 21[1]; 156 Hitasivasuhada Itthikhavivajjanaya 25[1] Hiyayagamanio Itthilakkhanam Humda 155 Itthirayana 14[1]; 158 Humdasamthani 155 Itthiveda 26[1] Humqasamthananama 25[1];28[1] Itthivisayagehie 30[1] Iccha 52 Ittha Iddhivisesa 141; 142; 143; 144; 146 Isara 52; 57; 79; 95 Iddhigarava Isattham Ihagata 47 Isadosena 30[1] Thalogabhaya 7[1] Isana 1[6];2[3]; 28[1]; 30[1]; 32[1] Ihaloia 141; 142; 143; 144; 146 isi 12[1] Ihamagatassa 33[1] Isipabbhara 12(1); 45 Imda 19[3]; 157 Jae 157 Imdabhuti 11[2];92; 157 Jagajivahita 139 Imdadatta 157 Jagati 8[1] Imdadinne 157.Jahanna 1[6] Imdajihao 34 Jahajayam 12[1] Imdiya 146 Jahanamae 148 72 155 3[1] 72 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #463
Word Index 59 72 1[4] 42 124 Jakkha 30[1] Jalamtararayanapamjarummilita 157 Jakkhini 157 Jala 158 Jalathalabhasurapabhuta 34 Janaenam 1[2] Jalayarapamcemdiyatirikkhajoni 13[1] . Janamano 30[1] Jallaparisaha 22[1] Janavayam Jamagapavvaya 113 Janavimana Jamatite 16[1]; 23[1] Janussehappamanamette 34 Jambuddiva 1[4]: 9[2]; 11[2]: 12[1]; 19[1]: Jatimae 8[1] 23[2]; 27[1]; 34; 43; 56; 65; 79, 80; 82; Jatinamanidhattaugam 154 95; 102; 130; 157, 158. Jatinama Jammabhumisu 157 Jayanaparisaha 22 [1] Jammanani. 147 Jayateyam 30[1] Jambu 8[1]; 157 Jetttha 3[2];8[2]; 15[2] Jambudiva Jhana 4[1];6[1] Jamtamusalasamdhi-satagghiparvarita 150 Jhamjhakare 20[1] Jannatijjam 36 Jhampitta 30[1] Jaranamaranasasanakare 141 Jhanajogajutta 144 Jara-marana-joni-samkhubhitacakkavalam Jhanasamvarajoga 32[1] 146 Jhimma . Jarasamdha 158 Jibbhacheyana 146 Jasa 8[1] Jibbhimdiyaatthoggaha 6[1]; 28[1] Jasamsi 158 Jibbhimdiyavamjanoggaha 28[1] Jasakittinamam 28[1] . Jibbhiyae Jasamam 157 Jina 1[2]; 30[1] Jasasa 30[1] Jinapannatta 136 Jasavati 158 Jinapuyatthi 30[1] Jase 157 Jinasakaha 35 Jasokittinama 42; 17[1] Jinasamiva Jativamsa Jinasata Javanaliya 18[1] Jinavarabhattiya 157 Jaya * 158 Jinavarappaniya 145 Jayamta 31[1]; 32(3); 33[2]; 37; 55; 149; Jinavayamanugayamahiyabhasita 144 151; 158 Jinatisesa Jayamti 157 Jiyasattu 157 Jaya 157 Jiyari : 157 52 74 14 144 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #464
60 Jiva Jivadaya Jivajoni Jivappadesogahana 53; 57; 84; 94; 137; 138; 139; 140 1[2] 139 104 2[1]; 149 5[1] 14[1] 14[1]; 24[1]; 37; 122; 148 136 Jivarasi Jivatthikaya Jivatthana Jiva Jivajivavibhatti Jivajiva Jivitasa Joe Joemsu Joemti Jogam Jogasacce Jogasamgaha Joga Joganujoga Joi Joisiya Joissamti Jonippamuhasatasahassa Jotisamcala Jotisamte Jotise Jotisiyavasa Jotisiyavimanavasa Joyanakodakodito Joyanakodito Joyananihari Joyanaparimamdalam Joyanasahassam Joyanasata Joyanasayasahassa 137; 138; 139; 140 52 30[1] 45 45 8[2] 27[1] 32[1] 5[1] 29[1] 10[2] 1[6] 45 84 138 11[2] 11[2] 150 150 150 150 34 34 1[4];84;150 9[2];150 150 Juddhakittipurisa Juddham Juddhatijuddham Jue Juga Jugabahu Jugalayanam Juttaphusiena Juttisenam Juvalaganam Juyaka Juyate Juyaya Juyam Kadagacchejjam Kadaggidahana Kada Kahahigaranaim Kahate Kakkasena Kakke Kadisuttaganilapiyakosejjavasasa Kalaha Kakkhadaphasaparinama Kallanaphalavivaga Kalusaulaceyase Kalusavilaceyase Samavayangasutra Kamati Kammae 158 72 72 158 61; 62; 67; 96 157 76 34 158 149 52 95 For Personal & Private Use Only 119 9 79 72 72 146 136; 137; 140 158 30[1] 12[1] 157 52 22[1] 52 55 30[1] 30[1] 150 152 25[1] 21[1]; 26[1]; 28[1] Kammagasariranama Kammamsa Kammanisega 70 Kammapagadi 36; 39; 52; 58; 69; 87; 97 Kammapagatio Kammappavayam 7[1] 147

Page #465
Word Index 61 72 141 148 34 Kammappavayapuvvam 14[1] Kammasarirakayapaoga 13[1] Kammatthiti 70: Kammavisohimagganam 14[1] Kammavivagajjhayana 43 Kammayasarirakayapaoga 13[1] Kambu 12[3] Kambuggivam 12[3] Kamkha 52 Kamcanakudam . 7[3] Kamcanapavvatasaya 102 Kamcanapavvaya 50; 100 Kamda 38; 61; 80; 82; 84; 85; 87; 99; 112; 120 Kamtaya Kamta 155; 158 Kanagapani 1. 158 Kanha 10[1]; 158 Kanhalesa 6[1] Kanhasiri: 158 Kappa 1[6]; 2[3]; 3[3]; 26[1]; 35; 157 Kappavaravimanamuttamesu Karanasacce .. . 27[1] Kasayasamugghata 6[1]; 7[1] Kasaya 4[1]; 5[1]; 28[1] Kasina Kattavirie 158 Kattavvayakamma 11[1] Kattiya 8[2];29[1]; 158 Kattiyabahulasattami 37 Kattiya 6[2]; 7[2] Katthato 88; 98 Kavadam 8[1] Kayavamma | 157 Kaganirayana 14[1] Kaiya 5[1] Kakanilakkhanam Kala 15[1]; 18[3]; 33[2] Kalakammacuyanam Kalayavannaparinama 22[1] Kale 149 Kaloe 42 kaloyana 91 Kamabhoga 18[1] Kamaguna 5[1] Kamasa 52 Karana Karemane Kasavi 157 Kaulesa 6[1]; 153 Kavilijjam 36 Kavittham 14[3] Kayaasamjama 17(1) Kayachakka 18[1] Kayadanda 3[1] Kayagutti 3[1];8[1] Kayakilesa 6[1] Kayasamaharanata 27(1) Kayasamjama 17[1] Kekai Kemahaliya 152 Kesa-mamsu-roma-nahe 34[1] Kesari 158 Kesava 158 Keu 79; 95 Keubhutapadiggaho 147 Keubhuyam Keuga Keuka Kevaladamsana 10[1] . 158 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #466
Samavayangasutra 137 147 Kevaladamsanavarana Kevalam Kevalanana Kevalananavarana Kevalananuppata Kevalavarananadamsane Kevalimaranam Kevalipariyagam Kevalisamugghata Kevali Khalukijjam Khamae Khama Khamdhavaramanam Khamdhavaranivesam Khamdagappavataguha Khamti Khaovasamie Kharassare Kharotthiya Khattiyanam Khavitasattaya Khamitaviosaviyanam Khemamdhara Khemaskara Khimsati Khiliyasamghayana Khinamoha Khoyaraso Khuddiyae Khujja Khurappasamthanasamthita Kibbisie Kimsamghayani Kimsamthani 9[2]; 31[1]. Kinhalesa 153 10[1] Kiriya 1[3];5[1]; 143 10[1] Kiriyavadisatassa 31[1] Kiriyavisala 147 Kiriyatthana 13[11; 23[1] 23[2] .Kiriyavisalam 147 10111:17[1] Kitikamma 12[1] 110 Kittipurisa 58 7[1];8[1] Kitthighosam 6[4] 14[1];54 Kitthijjhayam 4[4] 36 Kitthijuttam 4[4] 14[1] . Kitthikudam 4[4] 27[1]; 143 Kitthilesam 4[4] Kitthim 4[4]; 21[3] 72 Kitthippabham 4[4] 50 Kitthisimgam 4[4] 10[1] kitthisittham 4[4] 153 Kitthivann Kitthivannam 4[4] 15[1] Kitthiyavattam , 4[4] 18[1] Kitthuttaravademsagam 157 Kitam 21[1] 21[1] Kodh(h)avivega 27[1] 20[1] Kodhane. 20[1] 158 Koha 158 Kohakasaya 4[1] 30[1] Kohavivega . 25[1] 155 Kosa 24[1] 7[1]; 14[1] Kosalie 23[2]; 63; 83; 84; 89; 108 4[4] 157 Kova 52 37 155 149 52 155 155 Kukkudalakkhanam : Kulagara 109; 112; 158 Kulagarapattina Kulagaratitthagaraganadhara Kulagaravamsa Kulakara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #467
Word Index Kulakaragamdiyao 147 Kulamae 8[1] Kulapavvaya 39 Kulimge 57 Kumaram 104 Kumarabhue 30[1] Kumaravasa 77 Kumudam 17[3); 18[3] Kumudagummam 18[3] Kumbha 19[1]; 25[1]; 157. Kumbhipagakampana 146 Kumdalaujjoviyanana 158 Kumthu. 32[1]; 35; 37; 81;91; 95; 158 Kurumati 58 Kurute 52 Kusamayamohamatimohitanam | 137 Kusilaparibhasie 16[1] Kusilaparibhasite 23[1] Kusumenam 34 Kuda . 52 Kudasamali 8[1] Lacchimati 158 Laddhasiddhamagganam Lahuphasaparinama. 22[1] Lakkhana 29[1]; 157 Lakkhanavamjanagunovaveta Lalie Laliyamitta Lamtae 10[3];11(4); 12[2]; 13[2]; 14[2]; 14[3]; 50; 29[1] Lanha 150 Lata 146 Latthabahu 157 Latthibhamjana 146 146 Lava Lavaggenam Lavana 16[2]; 17[1]; 60; 72; 95; 125; 128 Lavalave 32[1] Labha-bhoga-uvabhoga-viriyaantaraiyam 17[1] Labhamae 8[1] Laghava 10[1] Laulloiyamahiya 150 Lenavihim : 72 Lesam Lesa Lesapadam Lesajjhayanam Livie Lobha Lobhakasaya 4[1] Lobhavattie 13[1] Lobhavivega 25[1]; 27[1] Loe 1[3]; 140 Loga 10[1]; 13[3); 137; 138; 139 Logabindusara 25[1]; 147 Logaggaculia 12[1] Logaguru 144 Logahita 1[2] Logahiyam 1[7] Logamunino 141 Logamta 11[2] Loganaha 1[2] Loganaha Logapaiva Logapajjoyagara 1[2] Logappabhe 13[3] Logatthaim 138 logavijao 9[1] 141 158 158 157 1[2] Lauda : For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #468
Samavayangasutra . .158 136 Mahal 24[1];25[1] - Logaloga 137, 138, 139, 140 Logavattam 13[3] Logottama 1[2] Loguttaravademsagam 13[3] Lohabamdhe 158 Lohitakkha Lohiyavannaparinama 22[1] Lokapaoipurane 12[1] Lubbhai 30[1] Lukkhaphasapariaama 22[1] Maccha 9[2] Mada 52 Maddava 10[1]; 143 Madhusittha 72 Maggadaya 1[2] Magge 16[1];23[1] Maghavam 158 Mahabbala 158 Mahaggaha 19[1]; 88 Mahaggha 64 Mahalliyae 41 Mahaparinna 9[1] Maharihani 141 Mahasiha 158 Mahasena 157; 158 Mahasena 157 Mahatimahalaya 53; 149 Mahativvakasava 146 Mahavvaya 5[1] Maha 8[2] Mahacamda 158 Mahadiya 7[2] Mahadhanuvikaddhaya 158 Mahadumam 18[3] Mahaghosa 6[4]; 10[4]; 15[1]; 32[1]; 157 Mahahari 158 Mahahimavamta 7[1];53; 57; 82; 102 Mahahimavamtakula 87; 110 Mahajummasaya 81 Mahakala 15[1]; 18[3]; 33[21; 149 Mahakumudam 17[3] Mahaliyae 42; 43; 44; 45 Mahamoha 30[1] Mahanadi Mahanakkhatta 7[2] Mahanalinam :17[3] Mahanamdiyavattam i 16[3] Maharayanavihalaga 158 Maharaya 78; 80 Maharayabhiseya Maharayattam Maharayavasa Maharorute 149 Maharoruvesu 33[2] Mahasamanam 17[3] Mahasattasagara 158 Mahasukka * 14[2]; 15(3); 16[2]; 17(2); 17[3]; 40; 158 Mahasukka-sahassara 111 Mahavira 1[2]; 7[1]; 11(2); 14[1]; 18[1]; 30[1]; 36; 42; 53; 54; 55; 70; 72; 82; 83; . 89; 104; 106; 110; 111; 134 Mahavirathui . 16[1];23[1] Mahaviravaddhamana 135 Mahavidehe 7[1]; 33[1]; 34 Mahavimana 1[4]; 12(1); 33[3]; 53 Mahimdadatta 157 Mahindajjhyam 12[3] Mahimdam 12[3]; 14[3] Mahimdokamtam 14[3] Mahimdutttaravademsagam 14[3] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #469
Word Index 147 72 Mamthamtaraim 8[1] Mahitam 22[3] Manadanda 3[1] Mahidhara 139 Managutti 3[1];8[1]; 25[1] Mahura 158 Manapajjava Majjhe 30[1] Manapajjavanana 10[1] Majjhe logassa 16[1]. Manapajjavananisata 57 Majjhimahethimageveja 25[2] Manapajjavananisaya 81 Majjhimahetthimagevejaya 26[3] Manapajjavananavarana 31 Majjhimamajjhimagevejja 26[2] Manasamjama - 17[1] Majjhimamajjhimagevejjaya 27[3] Manasamaharanata 27(1) Majjhimapurisa 158 Manabhirama 155 Majjhimauvarimagevejja 28[3] Manikanagathubhiyaga 150 Majjhimauvarimagevejjaya 27[3] Manilakkhanam 72 Makkhayam 11[2] Manipagam Mallam 21[3] Manirayana 14[1] Malli 19[1]; 25[1]; 55, 57, 59; 157 Maniyamga 10[2] Mamdara 7[1]; 10[1]; 11(2); 16[1]; 31[1]; Manogae 10[1] 45; 55; 61; 69; 87; 88; 92, 97, 98; Manoraha 99; 123; 157 Manorama 10[4]; 16[1; 157 Mamdaraculiya 40 Manu 1[7] Mamdaravajja . .. 69 Manunna 34; 155 Mamdala 311]; 60 Manussaaharayasarira 152 Mamdalagate 88 Manussaseniyaparikamme 147 Mamdalasatam " 89 Maranamtiasamugghata 7[1]; 152 Mamdalato 71; 78 Maranabhaya 7[1] Mamdaliyapavvae 85 Maranasa 52 Mamdaliyarayano 23[2] Marudeva 157, 158 Mamdiyaputte 11[2]; 30[1]; 83 Marudevi Mamdukke 19[1] Maruyavasabhakappa 158 Mamgala 157 Mattagaya 10[2] Mamgalavatim 10[4] Matthayam 30[1] Mamsacakkhuna 34[8] Mattha 150 Mamsasonite Maudatthanammi 34[1] Mamtagayam 72 Mauyaphasaparinama 22[1] Mamtanujoga 29[1] Mayasthana 8[1] 157 157 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #470
66 Samavayangasutra 72 3[2] Mayurasamthana 155 Magadhiya 72 Magamdi 19[1] Mahimda . 2[3]; 7[2]; 30[1]; 70; 131 Mahimdara 157 Malavamta 108 Mali : 157 Mana 52 Manakasaya 4[1] Manavae 35 Manavattie 13[1] Manusaue 31[1] Manussae 30[1] Manusuttaram 1[7] Mari 34 Maranamtie 32[1] Maranamtiyaahiyasanata 27[1] Maranamtiyasamugghata 6[1] Mareti 30[1] Maruenam 34 Masa 29[1]; 31[1] Masia 12[1]; 28[1] Matuka 158 Mauyapadani 147 Mauyapaya 46 Mauyakkhara 46 Maya 52 Mayakasaya 4[1] Mayamosam 30[1] Mayasakka 3[1] Mayavattie 13[1] Meha 157 Meharaha 157 Mehuna 5[1];21[1] Mehunasanna 4[1] Memdhayalakkhanam Mera 158 Meru 16[1] Mettajja 11[2] Micchattamohanijjam 26[1] Micchattam 5[1] Micchattaveyanijjam 28[1] 'Micchadamsanasalla 3[1] Micchaditthi 14[1] Micchaditthivigalimdie 25[1] Migasira 10[2] Migasiranakkhatta Migali 158 Mijjamana 61; 67 Mita 30[1] Mitamamjulapalavahasita 158 Mittadama 157 Mittadosvattie 13[1] Mittajana-sayana-dhanadhann-vibhvasamiddhi-sara-samudaya-visesa 146 Mittavahane - 158 Miyacarita Miya-pasu-pakkhi-sirisivanam Miyavati 158 Mo 76 Mohanijja 21[1]; 26[1]; 39; 70 Mohanijathana 30[1] Mohanijjavajja 7[1];69 Mohasaralivi 18[1] Mokkha Mokkhamaggagati Mokkhapahoyaraga Molikade 11[1] Moriyaputta 11[2]; 65; 95 Mosamanapaoga 13[1]; 15[2] 1[3] 36 137 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #471
Word Index 85; 99 30[1] 157 * 147 10[4] 19[1] 158 16[3] 53 26[1] 146 158 Namdanavana Namdatam Namda Namdavattam Namdighosam Namdiphale Namdisenam Namdiyavattam Namdi Napumsakaveda Naragagamana Narasiha Naravasaha Naravati Naraya Narayavibhatti Narimda Narimdokamtam Narimduttaravademsagam Nattam Nava Navanavamiya Nayavam Nabhi 158 158 Mosavatipaoga 13[1]; 15[2] Moyagenam 1[2] Muccha 52 Muccimsamti Muhutta 29[1]; 77 Muhuttaggenam 29[1] Munisuvvata 20[1]; 50; 158 Munivamsa 159 Munivaruttama 144; 147 Musavayato 5[1] Musavayavattie 13[1] Musala 96; 158 Muttalae 12[1] Muttamanimae 64 Muttamanimae 64 Muttavaliharasamthanasamthitenam 74 Muttavaliharasamthitenam 25[1] Muttenam * 1[2] Mutti ! Mutthijuddham : 72 Mulagunutttaragunatiyara Mulam 10[2] Mulanakkhatta 11[2] Nadai 30[1] Nadam 30[1] Nagaramanam 72 Nagaranivesam 72 Nakkhatta 7[2]; 8[2]; 10[2]; 98; 100 Nakkhattamasa 67 Nalinagummam 18[3] Nalinam 17[3]; 18[3] Nami 39; 41 Namipavvaja 36 Namdana 35; 98 Namdanakudavajja 113 84 23[1] 12[3]; 158 12[3] 12[3] 72 142 9[1] 81 30[1] 16[1]; 157 Naga 149 84 40 Nagakumaravasa Nagaranno Nagasahassi Nagasupanna Nagimda Naliya Naliyakheddam Nama Namadhejja Nanappavayam OJ 42; 60; 72 145 44; 157 96 72 52; 58 12[1] 14[1] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #472
Samavayangasutra 10[2] Nyadi Nanaviddhikara Nanavirahana Nanavaranijja Narae Narayasamghayana Nayagam Neraiya Neraiyanam Neraiyaue Neyaram Neyayuya Nibamdhamana Niccagoe Nidanakarana Nidamsijjamti Nidda Nigamassa Niggama Niguheja Nihayarayarenuyam Nijjaratthana Nijjhaetta Nijjivam Nijjutti Nijuddham Nikkhamamane Nikkhitthsattham Nimmama Nimmanan(n)amam Nippadikammaya Nippalivayana Nippulae Niravalava * Nirayagati Nirayavibhatti 39; 52; 58 158 155 30[1] 153 151; 154 31[1] 30[1] 30[1] 28(1) 31[1] 158 136 31[1] 30[1] 139 30[1] 34 5[1] 9[1] 72 136 72 82 158 158 25[1];28[1] 32[1] 34 158 32[1] 154 16[1] Nirayavasa 34; 84 Niramaya 34 Niruvaleva Nisabha 74; 112 Nisabhakula 112 Nisadha 7[1]; 63 Nisahanelavamtiyao 94 Nisijja 18[1] Nissie 30[1] Nivaddhemana 27[1] Nivattaitta 1:40 Nivattanaya 153 Nivae 12[1] Nivuddhetta 78; 98 Niyadi 52 Niyadipannane 30[1]. Niyamttamana : 93 Niyatti 14[1] Niyanabhumi Niyanakala Niyanasalla 3[1] Nilagapitagavasna 158 Nilalesa 6[1]; 153 Niavannaparinama 22[1] Niavamta 7[1]; 63; 112 Niraya Nisasamti 4[4];5[4] Noimdiyaatthoggaha 6[1] Nadito 138 Nagaraim : 141; 142; 143; 144; 146 Naggoha 157 Naggohaparimamdala Nakkhattabhase 27[1] Namda 15[4]; 157, 158 Namdana 157, 158 158 158 * 150 155 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #473
Word Index 157 148 157 150 Namdanakula Namdanappabham Namdakamtam Namdalesam Namdamitta Namdavannam Namdirukkhe Namdavattam Namdi Namduttaravademsagam Napumsag(y)aveda Napumsayaveyanija Narakmta Natam Natte Nauim Navanautim Navajoyaniya Nanaditthamtavayanissaram Nanasamthanasamthita Nabhi Nae Nagadatta Nagarukkhe Nalamdatijjam Namadhejja Nanappavayam Nanasampannaya Nanayara Narikamta Nata Nate Nayajihayana Nayadhammakaha 108 15[4] 15[4] 15[4] 158 15[4] 157 15[4]; 147 . 88 15[4] 21(1):156 20[1] 14[1] 19[3] 32[1] 90 99 9[2] 137 155 157 19[1] 157 157 23[1] 157 147 27[1] 136 14[1] 136 137 19[1] 1[2] Nevvane 158 Neyaram 30[1] Nharu 155 Nibaddha 136, 137, 140 Nibamddhati 28[1] Niccabhattena Nicce Niccougo Nidda 9[2] Niddanidda 9[2];31(1) Niddhaphasaparinama 22[1] Nidhayo 138 Niggamtha 18[1] Nijjara 1[3] Nikaita 136; 137 Nikkamkadacchaya Nikkasaya 158 Nikkhobhanippakampa 137 Nimmala 150 Ninhai 30[1] Ninhaiya 18[1] Nippamka 150 Niravacca Nirayagati 146 Nisabha Nisabhanilavamta Nisabha-nilavamtavasahara-pavvayam 106 Nisihiyaparisaha 22[1] Nissaram 137 Nitaim 153 Nitie 148 Nivvaitta 24[1] Nivvutikari 157 Niyattati 24[1] Niyanakarana 158 157 112 106 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #474
70 S Samavayangasutra 1[7 Pabamdh 46 52 16[1] . . 158 34 34 Osappinie 21[1] Niyattibadara 21[1] Ovariyalene 16[2] Niyanabhumi 158 Oyamsi 158 Nisasamti Pabamdhane 12[1] Noimdiyaavate 28[1] Pabhamjana Noimdiyadharana 28[1] Pabhamkaram 3[4];8[4] Noimdiyattthoggaha 28[1] Pabhasa 7[3]; 11[21; 22[3] Noimdiyaiha 28(1) Pabhasimsu 66; 72 Nokasaya 28[1] Pabhavai 157 Nume Pabhu 30[1] Occhanno 157 Paccakhayappaccayakarinam : 145 Odharaitta 20[1] Paccakhana 14[1];20[1]; 32(1); 147 Ogahanasamthana i 152 Paccakhanakasaye 21[1] Ogahanaseniyaparikkamma 147 Paccakhanakiriya hanakiriva 23[1] Ogahanohi 139 Paccakhanavarana Ohabala Paccaharato Ohidamsana '10[1] Pacchanne Ohidamsanavarana 9[2]; 31[1] Paccha 8[1] Ohimarana 17[1] . Padagga 136; 138; 139 Ohina 10[1] Padasahassa 136; 137 Ohinana 10[1] Padasatasahassa 139 Ohinanavarana 31[1] Padesabardha Ohinani 147 Padesa . Ohinanisahassa 132 Padagamalaula Ohinanisat(y)a 59,94 Padatiyasamthana 155 Ohipadam 153 Padhamavaliyae Ohi Padhama- pamcama-chatthi-sattamasu 34 Omodariya 611) Padhamabhikkha Oraliyasarira 152 Padhamabhikkhada 158 Oraliyamisasarirakayapaoga 13[1]; 15[2] Padhamabhikkhadeya 157 Oraliyasariramgovamganamam 25[1] Padhama-bitiya 42; 55 Oraliyasariranamam 25[1] Padhama-cauttha-pamcamasu Oraliye 18[1]; 152 Padhamasissini 157 Orumbhia 30[1] Patibahiram 30[1] Osappinigamdiyao 147 Padicaram 150 153 157 aikina 43 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #475
Word Index 9[4] 42 12[1] Patilomahim 30[1] Palima 92; 144; 146 Padimabhiggahagahanapalana 142 Padiruva 150 Padisattu 158 Padisaharati 8[1] Padisevamane 21(1) Padisui 158 Padisuneti 33[1] Padivattito 136 Padivati 152 Padivirayam 30[1] Padivuham 72 Paducca 14[1] Pagadibamdha 4[1] Paharae 158 Pahanapurisa 158 Paharaiya 18[1] Paheliyam 72 Painnagasahassa Paittha 157 Pajjattaganam 151 Pajjattan(n)ama 28[1];42 Pajjattaya 14[1] Pajjava 136 Pajjosavite Pakkham 33[1] Pakuvvati 30[1] Palambam 20[3] Palikumcanaya Palitovamam 1[6] Paliyamka 18[1] Pallagasamthanasamthiya 113 Pallavagge 139 Pamaddam 8[2] sl h r b Pamada 5[1] Pamayatthanam 36 Pamham 9[4] Pamhakamtam 9[4] Pamhalesa 6[1];9[4]; 153 Pamhappabham 9[4] Pamhavannam Pamhavattam 9[4] Pamhuttaravademsagam 9[4] Pammattamjate 14[1] Pamca 5[1] Pamcadhanusatiya 104 Pamcajamassa 25[1] Pamcama-chatthito Pamcamae 10[3]; 11[3); 12[2]; 13[2]; 14[2]; 15[3]; 16[2]; 17[2] Pamcamasiya Pamcasamvaccharie Pamcasamvacchariya Pamcatare Pascavanna Pamcanavutim Pamcasam Pamcemdiyasansara-samavannajivarasi 149 Pamcimdiya 14[1] Pamcimdiyaasmjama 17[1] Pamcimdiyajatinamam 28[1] Pamcimdiyateyasarira Pamcimdiyaveuvviyasarira 152 Pamdayavana 98 Pamditamarana 17[1] Pamjaliudao Pamkabahula Pamkappabha 41 Pannarasamuhutta 15[2] 70 152 52 157 84 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #476
Samavayangasutra 26 145 75 Pannarasamuhuttasamuta 15[2] Parinamanata 153 Pannarasatibhagam 15[1] Parinivvaissamti 1[8] Panasam 147 Parinna 32[1] Panatalisam 45 Parisaha Panatalamuhuttasamjoga 45 Parisao . 30[1] Panatisam 35 Paritta 136 Panhanam 145 Parivaddhati Panhavagarana : 1[2]; 136; 145 Pariyaga 141 Panhavagaranadasa 145 Pariyaranaya Panihi 32[1] Pariyatiyanata 153 Panitaharavivajjanata 25[1] Pasamtacittamanasa Paniyarasabhoi 9[1] Pasatthajhavasanajutte 29[1] Pannaparisaha 22[1] Pasatthavihayagainamam 28[1] Pannarasa 15[1] Pasattharam 30[1] Pannarasamuhutta 15[2] Pasenale 157 Pannattarim Pasinapainasatam 145 Pannaviijamti 136 Passami 30[1] Pannasam 50 Patibhayakarakarapalivana 146 Panuvisam 25[1] Pattacchejjam Paracakka 34 Pattagacchejjam . Paradaramehuna 146 Patteyasariranama 25[1];28[1] Paralogabhaya 7[1] Paramannam 157 Patthade Paramamamgallajagahitani Patthaggenam Paramauyam Pattanasahassa Paraparivae Pauma 17[3]; 18[3]; 157 158 Parasamaya 137; 138; 139; 140 Paumaddaha-Pumdariyaddaha 113 Paraveyavaccakammapadima Paumagummam 18[3] Paraghatanama Paumappabha 103 Paribhumjanata 25[1] Paumasiri Pariggaha 5[1] Paumuppalagamdhie 34 Pariggahasanna 4[1] Paumuttara 158 Parikammam Paumavati 157 Parinamati 34 Pavadamti 25[1] Parinat(y)aparinat(y)am . 88. Pavahe 24[1] 72 . ade 158 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #477
Word Index : 73 38 103 Pavaradittateya 158 Pavattinio 147 Pavayanamata 8[1] Pavata 25[1] Pavikatthai 30[1] Pavisamana 82 Pavisimsu 9[2] Pavvajja 141; 143; 144; 146; 147 Pavvata 10[1] Pavvaya 158 Pavvayamtenam 108 Pavvayaranno Payagga 137; 140; 142; 143; 144 Payala 9[2]; 31[1] Payala-payala 9[2]; 31[2] Payamdadandappayara 158 Payasahassa 138; 140 Payasat(y)asahassa 142;143; 144; 147 Payayamanasa. * 146 Payavati 158 Payogasuddhaim 146 Padalis 157 Pagara Pahuda 147 Pahuaapahuaa 147 Painapadinayaya 122 Palae 1[4] Palemane 78 Pana-bhoyana 9[1] Panae 19[2] Panamamti 1[7];4[4]; 5[4] Panat(y)a 19[3];20[1];32(1); 20[2] Panavidhim 72 Panativata 5[1] Panativatakiriya 5[1] Panativatavaya 146 Panativataveramana 27[1] Panau 13[1];14[1];147 Pane 30[1] Panina 30[1] Paosiya 5[1] Paovagamana 141, 142, 144, 146 Paovagamanamarana 17[1] Paraloiya 30[1]; 141; 142; 143; 144; 146 Paritavaniya 5[1] Pasa 8[1]; 9[1]; 16[2]; 30[1]; 70; 100; 105; 109; 113; 114; 126; 157 Pasadiya 150 Pasayavademsaga Pasittae 10[1] Pahantara 7[2] Patho 147 Paubbhao Paunitta Pava 1[3] Pavaanubhagaphalavivaga 146 Pavakammavalli 146 Pavakaramailamatiguna-visohanattham 137 Pavaphalavivaga Pavappasoya Pavasamanijja Pavasutaapsamge 29[1] Payacchittakarana 32(1) Payacchittam 6[1] Payamule 34 Payavacce 30[1] Payovagato 143 Pedhalaputta Pehaasamjama 17[1] Pesaparinnate 11[1] 55 36 158 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #478
Samavayangasutra . 134 6[1] [1]28 ... Pukkharavaradivaddha w 120 Phaggu 157 Pose 29[1] Phaggunapunnimasini 40 Pottila 158 Phaggune 29[1] Portilabhavaggahana Phalavivaga 146 Pudhavi 1[6]; 158 Phalenam 30[1] Pudhavikaya Phalana 146 Pudhavikaiyavasa 150 Phale 30[1] Pudhavikaiyaasamjama 17[1] Phasa Pudhavikaiyasamjama Phasanuvati 9[1] . Puhai Phasanama 25[1]; 28[1]; 42 Pukkharagayam Phasimdiyaiha Phasimdiyaniggaha 27[1] Pulaga Phasimdiyatthoggaha 6[1] Pumaveda 21[1] Phasimdiyavamjanoggaha 28[1] Pumndam . . 12[3] Pilumkharukkhe 157 Pumdariya 18[3]; 19[1]; 23[1] Pimda 21[1] Pumdariyagumma 18[3] Pitthao 34 Pumndariyanayana 158 Pivasaparisaha 22[1] Pumkham 12[3] 155 Punna 1[3] Piyamgu 157 Punnaghosa 158 Piyadamsana Piyamitta 158 Punnima 40; 62 Piyate 157 Puppha 20[3] Pomdariyam 17[3] Pupphacula 157 Poggala 138 Pupphadamta 75; 86; 100 Poggalaparinama 22[1] Pupphajjhaya 20[3] Poggalatthikaya 5[1] Pupphakamta 20[3] Pokkharakanniyasamthanasamthita 150 Pupphaket 158 Polimdi 18[1] Pupphakida 20[3] Porekavvam 72 Pupphalesam 20[3] Porevaccam Pupphapabha 20[3] Porisicchayam 27[1];36 Pupphasinga 20[3] Porisichayam 24[1] Pupphasittha 20[3] Posahovavasanirata 11[1] Pupphavanna 20[3] Boszcadhesi 18( Pupphavat 157 Piya 158 ;[1]16 navvastjPu 158 ;157 ;45 ;[2]8 ;[2]5 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #479
Word Index 129 138 1[2] 5[1] Pupphavatta 20[3] Pupphovayara 34 Pupphuttaravademsagam 20[3] Purato 33[1] Puravarasahassi 72 Pureti 8[1] Purimapacchimatanam 25[1] Purisadani 70 Purisadaniya 8[1]; 16[2]; 38; 100; 105 Purisajjaya Purisajugaim 44 Purisalakkhanam 72 Purisasiha 1[2]; 133 Purisasaehim 157 Purisavaragamdhahatthina 1[2] Purisavarapumdarienam Purisaveda 26[1]; 156 Purisavija 36 Purisottama 1[2]; 50 Purohitarayana 14[1] Pussa Pussanakkhatta 3[2] Putthaputtham 147 Putthaseniyaparikamma 147 Puyva 13[1]; 14[1] Puvvabaddhavera 34 Puvvabhava 10[1]; 147 Puvvabhavanamadhejjani 158 Puvvabhaviya 157, 158 Puvvadariya 7[2] Puvvagae 147 Puvvagaya 147 Puvvakiliaim 9[1] Puvvarata-Puvvakiliyanam 25[1] Puvvaraya . 9[1] Puvvasatasahassa Puvvabhaddavatanakkhatta 2[2] Puvvaim 10[2] Puvvaphagguninakkhatta 2[2] Puvvasadhanakkhata 4[2] Puvvuppanna 34 Puso 10[2] Rahanemijja Rahassagayam Rakkhase 30[1] Rakkhiya 157 Ramanijjam 10[4] Rammae 7[1] Rammage 10[4] Rammayavasa . 63 Ramme 10[4] Rasa Rasagarava 3[1] Rasanama 25[1];28[1]; 42 Rasapariccato 6[1] Rasanuvati Rati 21[1; 26[1]]; 157 Rattavati 14[1] Ratta 14[1] Ratta-Rattavati 24[1]; 25(1) Rattiparmanakade 11[1] Ratthassa 30[1] Rayana Rayanappabha 1[6];2[3]; 3[3); 4[3]; 5[3]; . 6[3]; 7[2]; 8[2]; 9[3]; 10[3];11(3); 12[2]; 3[2]; 14[2]; 15[3]; 16[2]; 17[1]; 17[2]; 18[2]; 19[2]; 20[2];21(2); 22[2]; 23[2]; 25[2]; 26[2]; 27[2]; 28[2]; 29[2]; 30[1]; 30[2]; 33[2]; 41; 99, 111, 112; 116; 149; 150; 151; 54 157 9[1] 120 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #480
Samavayangasutra 149 33[2] Rayanikhetta 27[1]; 78; 98 Rohininakkhatta 5[2] Rayanuccaya 16[1] Rohiyamsa 14[1] Raga 52 Rohiya 14[1] Ragabamdhana 2[1] Rorute Rahucaritam 72 Roruya Rama 10[1]; 12(1); 157, 158 Rosa * 52 Ramakesava 158 Royamsa 158 Rasi 2[1] Rudda 4[1]; 15[1]; 158 Ratibhoyana 21[1] Rukkha 10[2] Ratimdiya 29[1] Ruppakula 14[1] Ratimdiyaggenam 29[1] Ruppi : 7[1]; 53; 57; 82; 102; 157 Ratiniya 33[1] Ruppikula 87 Ratiniyaparibhasi 20[1] Rutilam 20[3] Ratinna 157 Rutillam 9[4] Rati 12[1]. Rutillappabham 9[4] Rayadh(h)ani 32[1];37,68 Rutillavamta 9[4] Rayakaha 4[1] Rutilluttaravademsagam 9[4] Rayakulavamsatilaya 158 Ruyaganabhi 118 Rayalaiye 158 Ruyagimda 17[1] Rayavarasiri 147 Ruvam 72 Raya 77; 83; 97; 107; 108; 141, 142; 143; Ruvamae 1444; 146 Ruva 5[1] Revati 158 Ruvanuvati 9[1] Revatinakkhatta 32[1] Ruviajivarasi 149 Revatipadhamajetthapajjavasana 98 Ruyae 85 Riddhivisesa 142; 144 Sabala 15[1];21(1) Ridumasenam 61 Sabha . . . Ripusahassamanamadhana 158 Sabhavam Risabha 30[1] Sabhikkhugam Risabhanarayanasamghayana 155 Sacakkam Rittha 18[3]; 158 Sacca 10[1]; 30[1] Ritthabham 8[4] Saccamanappaoga 13[1]; 15[2] Rodda 30[1] Saccamosavatipaoga 13[1]; 15[2] Rogapaisaha 22[1] Saccappavayam 147 Rohini 8121: 19-11:45: 158 Saccappavayapuvam 14[1] 8[1] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #481
Word Index 77 3[1] Saccasahiyam 143 Saccasena 158 Saccati 158. Saccavatipaoga 13[1]; 15[2] Saccavayanaisesa 35 Saccamosamanapaoga 13[1]; 15[2] Saccamosa 30[1] Sacchamdaviuvviyabharanadhari 157 Sacchatta 34; 157 Sacittaparinnata 11[1] Saculiyaga 18[1]; 85 Saculiyaya 25[1] Sadasaratamasiya 28[1] Saddakare 20[1] Sadda 5[1] Saddanuvati 9[1] Saddhim , Sadevamanusadhirakaranakarana 141 Sadevamanuyasura 106 Sadhe 30[1] Saekkatare 100 Sagara 71; 107; 158 Saghamto Sahadeva Sahassaparivara 157 Sahassara . 17(2); 18[2]; 30[1]; 119 Sahassaravademsagam 18[3] Sahiheum 30[1] 18[1] Saimdaya 24[1] Sajjhao 6[1]; 34 Sajhayavayam 30[1] Sajjivam 72 Sajogi 14[1] Sakhyddayaviyatta 18[1] Sakka 32[1] Sakkarapurakkaraparisaha 22[1] Salila 138 Salla Samabhirudham 147 Samacauramsa 155 Samacauramsasamthananamam 28[1] Samacauramsasamthanasamthite 152 Samae 16[1];3[1] Samam 7[3]; 93 Samamse 61; 67 Samana 1[2]; 7[1]; 11(2); 14(1); 18[1; 30[1]; 36; 42; 53, 54; 55; 70; 72; 82;83; 89; 104; 106; 110; 111; 134 Samanabhute 11[1] Samanadhamma 10[1] Samanasampada 14[1]; 16(2); 18[1]; 68 Samanasahassao 14[1] Samanayuso 11[1] Samappabham 7[3] Samatalam . Samattabharahahivana 139 Samattasuyanani 147 Samavaya 1(2); 136; 139 Samayakhetta 39; 45; 69 Samae 139 Samahi 16[1]; 23[1]; 32(1); 158 Samahitthana Samanam 18[3] Samayare 13 Samiriya 150 Samiti 5[1]; 36 Samiti-gutti 143 Samchannapattapuppha-pallavasamaulo 34 Samghayana 147; 155 72 36 Sai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #482
Samavayangasutra 36 158 .. 137 Sa 147 157 Samghayananama 42 Sambhoga 12[1] Samjaijjam Sambhuta Samjalana 16[1];20[1];21[1] Samdehajayasahajabuddhi-parinama-samsaiSamjama 10[1] yana Samjamapatinnapalanadhiimativavasayadu- Samghade 19[1] bbalanam 141 Samghai 69 Samjayam 30[1 Samjuham 147 Samkamitta Samlehana 141; 142; 144; 146 Samkarisana 158 Samlinaya 6[1] Samkha 42; 43; 52; 57; 87; 157, 158, 159 Sampaggahiyassa 30[1] Samkilitthaparinama 25[1] Sampamajjijai 34 Sammaditthi 29[1]; 32[1] Sampatajovvana 49; 63 Sammamicchattaveyanijjam 28[1] Sampaviukamenam 1[2] Sammatta 5[1]; 9[2]; 153 Sampihittanam 30[1] Sammattaveyanijam Samsarakamtara 148 Sammattavisuddhata 142 Samsarapadiggaho Samma Samsarapavamcaduhaparampara: 146 Sammamicchaditthi 14[1]; 158 Samsarasamuddarumda-uttarana-saSammucchimakhahayarapamcemdiyatiri- mattha 140 kkhaoniyanam 72 Samtakamma 21[1];26[1]; 28[1] Sammucchimabhuyaparisappa 2. Samtakammamsa 27[1] Sammucchimamanusa Samtegatiya 1[8] Sammucchimauragaparisappa 53 Samti 40; 75; 89; 93 Samosarana 12[1]; 16[1]; 23[1]; 141; Samthana 147; 152; 155 142; 143, 144, 146; 157 Samthananama Samudda 42; 138 Samvacchara Samuddadatta 158 Samvaccharapariyaya Samuddanama 158 Samvara 1[3]; 32(1); 157, 158 Samuddapalijjam Samvaradara 5[1] Samuddavijaya 157, 158 Samvega 32[1] Samuddesanakala 136, 137, 138, 139, 141; Sanniappajjattaya 14[1] 142, 143, 144; 145; 146 Sannipajjataya 14[1] Samuddesagasahassa 140 Sannisejja 12[1] Samugghaya . 6[1];7[1] Sanamkumara 2[3]; 7[2]; 32[1] Sambhava 59 Sanamkumaravademsagam 36 7[3] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #483
Word Index 157 157 30[1] 157 7[1] 47 149 12[1] 149 17[1] 17[1] 12[1] 72 Sanha 150 Sanna 4[1] Sannigabbhavakkamtiyamanussa 3[3] Sannimanussanam 2[3] Sanninane 10[1] Sannipamcimdiyatirikkha-joniyanam 1[6]; 2[3];3[3] Sapamcaratadomasiya 28[1] Sapamcavisaratamasiya 28[1] Sapalaga 157 Sapalato 34 Sapannarasaratamasiya . 28[1] Sapayapidham 34 Sappabha 150; 157 Sappi 30[1] Sara 29[1]; 34; 138 Saragayam Saranadaya Saranna 158 Sarirabamdhananama, 42 Sarirasamghayananama 2 Sariramettio : 157 Sariramgovamganama 42 Sariranama Sarirappamanametta 152 Sarirattha Sarirogahana 152 Sasamaya 137, 138, 139, 140 Sasamaya-parasamaya 137, 138; 139;140 Sasamayasuttaparivadie 22[1]; 147 Sasamgatae 146 Sasarakkhapanipae . 201] Sasisomagarakamtapiyadamsana 158 Sassiriyaruva 150 Satabhisaya 15[2] Satae Satajjale Sataraha Satarisabhe Satau Satta Sattacattalisam Sattamae Sattamasiya Sattamie Sattarasa Sattarasaviha Sattaratimdiya Sattarim Sattasattamiya Sattasatthim Sattasatthimbhagabhaite Sattatare Sattatisam Sattatisamguliyam Sattatthie Sattanautim Sattasitim Sattavannam Sattavisam Sattavisamguliyam Satthaparinna Sattivannam Sattumaddana Satthanatthanamtaranam Saujjoya : Saunarutam Savana Savananakkhatta Saveiya are 5 27[1] 27[1] 9[1] 8[1] 157 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #484
80 . Samavayangasutra 1[7]; 158 157 1[7] 1[6] Savisatirate 70. Savisatirayamasiya 28[1] Savva 5[1] Savvabahirayam 31[1] Savvabahira Savvabbhamtaram Savvabhavadarisi 54;83 Savvabhavavidu 158 Savvadarisi 1[2] Savvadukkha 1[8] Savvadukkhapahana 10[1] Savvajananayanakamta 158 Savvajahanniya 12[1] Savvakamavirattaya 32[1] Savvaloyapare 30[1] Savvannu 1[2] Savvaobhaddam 16[3] Savvao samasta Savvarayanamaya 150 Savvatitthana 30[1] Savvatobhaddam 147 Savvatthasiddha 1[4]; 12[1]; 30[1]; 33[3] Savvatthasiddhaya 149 Savvanamda 158 Savvanubhuti 158 Savvauyam Savvotukasubhae 157 Sayabhisaya 100 Sayamasambuddham 1[2] Sayambhu 6[4]; 90; 157 Sayambkuramanam 6[4] Sayampabha 16[1]; 157, 158 Sayanadhanu 158 Sayanavihim Sayarabbha 30[1] Sadharanasariranama. Sagara Sagaradatta Sagarakamta Sagarovama Sagarovamakodakodi Sagariyam Sahammiyauggaham Sahaheum Saharana bhattapanam Saharanattha Sahiyaim Sai Sala Salarukkha Sama Samacamdam Samakottham Samannapariyagam Sama Samanam Samaniya Samatiyakade Samayari Samittam Sanukkosa Sarira Sasate Sasaya Sasayanasammaditthi Sata Sataveyanijja Sati Satijoga Satinakkhatta 20[1]; 135 21[1] 25[1] 30[1] 25[1] 30[1] 99 15[2] 18[3); 157 157 15[1] 158 158 34 157 17[3]; 147 60; 84 95 148 136; 137; 140 14[1] 20[3]; 153 31[1] 155 72 1[5] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #485
Word Index 81 154 12[1] 11[2]; 50; 90; 12 7[1]; 24[1]; 100 154 99 158 * 157 27[1] 3[1] 9[1] 17[1] 33[1] . 66 80; 84; 22[1] 9[1] 19[1] 138 157 30[1] Satirega Satibuddhe Savacca Savanasuddhasattami Sayagarava Sayasokkhapadibaddha Sayaveyanijjam ! Sehe Sejjam Sejjamsa Sejjaparisaha Sejjasana Selaye Sela Sena Senavaim Senavatirayana Seniya Sesamati Sete Setthim Sevanaya Sevatthasamghayananama Sevala .' Seyavaracamarato Siddha Siddhaseniyaparikamma Siddhartha Siddhaiguna Siddhalaye Siddhavattam Siddhigata Siddhigatinamadheyam Siddhipaha Siddhisugatigharuttama Siddhivajja Siddhi Siharatala Sihari Sijjhanayae Sijjhissamti Sikkha Siloga Siloganuvati Simdhu Sinana Siosanijjam Siri Siribhuti Siricamda Siridamagamda Siridhara Sirikamta Sirimahiam Sirise Sirisoma Sirisomanasam Siriutta Sirivaccham Sirivacchasulamchana Siri Siva Sivasena Sia- Saoao Sihagiri Siham Siharaha Sihasena Sihaviyam Sihasanam 1[8] 32[1] 72; 136 9[1] 14[1] 18[1] 9[1] 157, 158 158 158 21[3] 8[1] 14[3]; 157 14[3] 14[1] 158 157 158 30[1] -30[1] 9[1] 25[1] 158 34 42; 148 147 20[3]; 157 31[1] 12[1] 147 104 158 14[3] 158 21[3] 158 30[1] 1[2]; 157; 158 158 108 157 17[3] 157 1[2] 157 147 17[3] 34 - . For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #486
82 Samavayangasutra 158 Sihokamtam 17[3] Sila-samjama-niyama-guna-tavovahanesu 146 Simamdhara Simamkara 158 Simamtae 45 Simavikkhambha 67 Sisaga 146 Sisahitatthaya 140 Sisammi 30[1] Sisapaheliya 84 Sisa 2 na 14[2); 15[3]; 16[2]; 17(2); 18[2]; 19[2]; 20[2];21(2); 22[2]; 23[2];25[2];26[2]; 27[1]; 27[2]; 28[2]; 29[2]; 30[2]; 31[2]; 32[2]; 33[2]; 60; 62; 64; Soimdiyadharana 28[1] Soimdiyaragovarati 25[1] Soka 21[1] Solasa . . 16[1] Soma 8[1]; 158 Somadatta 157 Somadeva 157 Sotimdiyaatthoggaha , 6[1] Sotimdiyaiha 28[1] Sotimdiyaniggaha 27[1] Sotimdiyavamjanoggaha 28[1] Sotimdiyavate 28[1] Sovatthitam 147 Sovana Soyam Subambham , 11[4] Subamdhu 158 Subbhigamdhaparinama 22[1] Subha 2[4];8[1] Subhanama 31[1;42 Subhadda 16[3]; 158 Subhagamdham 2[4] Subhaganama 28[1]; 42 Subhaghosa 8[1] Subhalesam Subhaphasa 2[4] Subhavannam 2[4] Subhavivaga 146 Subhuma Sucamdam 158 Sudamsana 1 8[1]; 16[1]; 157; 158 137 Sisavedhena 1). Sitala 34; 75; 83 Sitaparisaha 22[1] Sitaphasaparinama 22[1] " Sitavedanam 153 Sita 14[1]; 153 Sitoda 14[1] Sitodayaviyadavigghariyapani 21[1] Sitosinaveyanam 153 53 Sitota 74 Siyala : 90 Siya 158 Siyao 147 Sobhavajjanam 18[1] Sobhakaram 72 Soga 26[1] Sogamdhiya. 82; 85; 87 Sogamdhiyakamda .: 90 Sohamma 1[6]; 2[3]; 32(1); 35 Sohamma-sanamkumara-mahimdesu 52 Sohammavademsaya nsaya 65 Sohammavademsagam : 2[4]; 13[1] Sohammisanesu 3[3];4[3];5[3];6[3];7[2]; 8[3]; 9[3]; 10[3];11(3); 12[2]; 13[2]; 143 2[4] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #487
Word Index 83 M2 157 158 157 157 Sui Sudama 157 Sumina 10[1]; 29[1] Suddhadamta Suminadamsana 10[1] Sudhamma Sumitta . Sugamdhavaragamdhiya 150 Sumittavijae Sughosa 6[4); 10[4]; 157 Sundara Suggiva 157, 158 Sumdarabahu Suhamma 11[2] Sumdarappabha, 157 Suhaphasa 34; 150 Sumdari Suhasila 158 Sumsama 19[1] Suhavivaga 146 Sunamda 15[4]; 157 Suhabhigama 158 Supamham 9[4] Suhuma 14[1]; 158 Suppabha 51; 157, 158 Suhumanama 42 Suppasiddha 157 Suhumasamparayabhave 17[1] Suppatitthabham 8[4] 32[1] Supumdam : 12[3] Sujasa 157 Supumkham 12[3] Sujjam : 9[4] Supuppham 20[3] Sujjakamtam 9[4] Suraasuragarulamahiyana Sujjappabham 9[4] Surabhavanavimanasokkha Sujjuttaravademsagam 9[4] Surabhina Sukadadukkalanam 146 Suralogapadiniyatta Sukalam * 18[3] Suramma Sukitthim 4[4] Suravaravimanavarapomdariesu Sukka : 4[1]; 17[3]; 19[1] Suravatisampujiyanam Sukkalesa 6[1]; 153 * Surabham Sukkapakkha 15[1]; 62 Surimda Sukkilavannaparinama 22[1] Surimdadatta 157 Sukulapaccayati 141; 142; 144; 146 Suruttaravademsagam 5[4] Sulasa 157, 158 Suruva 157 Sumamgala 158 Susagaram 1[7] 157 Susalam 18[3] Sumarittae 10[1] Susamanam 17[3] Sumaraitta 9[1] Susiram 19[3] Sumati 104 Susima 157 Sumatittha' . 157 Sussaram : 10[4] ******************FATA 157 157 Sumana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #488
84 Samavayangasutra. 159 :::5[4] Sussaranama 28[1]; 42 Susujjam 9[4] Susuram 5[4] Suta 159 Sutakkhamdha 136; 138; 140; 142; 143; 145; 147 Sutamae 8[1] Sut(y)apariggaha 141; 143, 144,146 Sutasamasa Sutamga 159 Sutanana 139 Sutavassiyam 30[1] Sutohi-mana-kevala 17[1] Suttam 29[1]; 147 Suttakheddam Suttatha Suvanna 149 Suvaijam 13[3] Suvannakumaravasa 72 Suvannakumara-divakumara 78 Suvannakula 14[1] Suvannavayam 72 Suvayam 5[4] Suvidhi 100 Suvihi 32[1]; 75; 86 Suvisayam 20[3] Suviram 6[4] Suvvaya 12[1] Suyakkhamdha 139 Suyananavarana 31[1] Suyasagara 158 Suyatthabahuvihappagara 140 Suyi 157 Suikalavasamthana 155 Sula Suracarittam Suradeva 158 Surajjhayam 5[4] Surakamdam 5[4] Surakamtam 5[4] Suralesam 5[4] Suramamdala 13[1]; 48; 65 Surappabha 5[4); 157 Surappamanabhoi 20[1] Surasena 158 Surasimgam Surasiri 158 Surasittham 5[4] Suravannam 5[4] Suravattam 5[4] Surie 60; 78 Surite 158 Suriyavarana 16[1] Suriyavatte 16[1] Surodaya Suruggamanamuhuttamsi 23[2] Sut(y)agada 1[2]; 57; 136,137 Suyagadajjhayana 23[1] Suyapariggaha 142 Tabbhavamarana 17[1] Tacca 3[3]; 4[3]; 5[3]; 6[3]; 7[2); 149 Tamarato(yo)ghavippamukka 142; 143; 147 Tamatama 41 Tama 41 Tanaparisaha 22[1] Tanha Tanuyatari 12[1] Tao 63 157 Suya 52 3[1] For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #489
Word Index 85 53 Tau 25(1) 34 150 Teva Tarunipadikammam 72 Tasa 30[1]; 136; 137 Tasakae 6[1] Tasanama 25[1]; 42; 28[1] Tatthagate 33[1] Tatthavam 30[1] Tatthe 30[1] 146 Tava 10[1]; 147 Tavaimsu 66; 72 Tavanijjavalugapatthada Tavamae 8[1] Tavayara 136 Tavokamma 6[1] Tavokammagamdiyao 147 Tavomaggo 36 Tavovahanaim. 141, 142, 143, 144; 146 30[1] Taraenam 1[2] Taraggenam 98 Tara . 98; 158 Tararuva 9[2] Teimdiya ! 14[1]; 49 Teimdiyaasamjama 17[1] Teimdiyateyasarira. 152 Temasiya 12(1); 28[1] Temduga 157 Temtiya 155 Tenautimamdalgate 93 Tene 30[1] Terasa 13[1] Terasiyasuttaparivadie 22(1); 147 Tesiti 83 Tetali 19[1] Tetalisam . 43 Tanam Tetisam 33[1] Teukae 6[1] Teukaiyasamjama 17[1] Teulesa 6[1]; 153 Tevanna Tevattarim 73 Tevisa 23[1] Teyagasariranama Teyamamdala : Teyamsi 158 Teyasasarirasamudghata 6[1]; 7[1] Teyasariranama 28[1] Teyasarira 152 Teyasieme 83 Thaddhe 30[1] Thambha 52 Thaniyakumara 155 Thaniyam 76; 149 Thavara 136, 137 Thavaranama 42 There 30[1]; 47; 65; 72; 74; 78; 83; 92; 95 Therovaghatie 20[1] Thibuyasamthana 155 Thinagiddhi 31[1] Thiranama 42 Thirabamdhana 146 Thirajasa 144 Thirathiranam 28[1] Thitikaranakarananam Thinagiddhi 9[2] Thiparinna 23[1] Thubhiyaggato 12[1] Tigiccham 20[3] Tigicchidaha Tigimcchakula 17[1] 145 74 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #490
86 Samavayangasutra 76 21[1] Tigunam 147 Uccattariya 28[1] Tiguttam 12[1] Uccagoe 31[1] Tilae 157 Uccagotam 17[1] Timisaguha Uccara 5[1] Tinnenam 1[2] Udadhi 149 Tinham tesarthanam 137 Udae 32[1]; 158 Tippayamto 30[1] Udaenakamma 30[1] Tirikkhajoni .. 146 Udaganate 19[1] Tiriyagatinamam 25[1] Udahi Tiriyanupuvvinamam 25[1] Udaya 158 Tiryau 31[1] Udara 137 Tisila Uddesanakala 26[1]; 137, 138, 139, 141; Titare 3[2] 142; 143; 144; 145; 146 Tithapavattayanam 157 Uddesagasahassa 140 Titikkha 32[1] Uddesiyam Tittarasaparinama 22[1] Udditthabhattaparinnate Titthagaravamsa 159 Udda Titthakara 1[2]; 19[1]; 25[1]; 34; 54; 158 Uddavimana Titthakaragamdiyo 147 Uddhamgami Titthakaranama 42 Uditoditakulavamsa Titthakarasamosarana 144 Udiretta 20[1] Titthapavattanani 147 Udumasa Tiveya 156 Udu 59 Tiviethu 80; 84; 158 Uggahaanugenhanata 25[1] Tivvasubhasamayara 30[1] Uggahaanunnavanata 25[1] Tisam 30[1] Uggahasimajananata 25[1] Toranehim 157 Ugganam 157 Tudiyamga 10[2] Ugghatiya 28[1] Tumbe 19[1] Ujjagam Thana 1[2]; 57; 136; 138 141; 142; 143; 144; 146 Thanagasaya 139 Ujjoyanama .: 42 shitibamdha 4[1]. Ujjusuyam Thitikallananam 111 Ukkosa 1[6]; 52 Ubhaopasim Ukkosia 89 Uccattam * 147 Ullambana 146 61 147 88 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #491
Word Index Uma . . 158 Unnate 88 141 Unname 52 Upehaasamjama 17[1] Uppalam 20[3] Uppae 29[1] Uppatapavvata 17[1] Uppayapuvvam 14[1]; 147 Urabbhijjam : 36 Usabha 23[2]; 24[1];63; 83; 84; 89; 108; 157, 158 Usabhasena. . 84; 157 Usabhasiri 135 Usappini-Osappini-mamlala 20[1] Usinaparisaha 22[1] Usinaphasa 22[1] Usinaveyanam 153 Ussaggo 6[1] Ussappinie 21(1); 42 Ussappinigamdiyao 147 Ussasanama 42 Ussasanissase 34 Usuk(y)ara 39; 69 Usukarijjam 36 Uttamamgammi 30[1] Uttara 16[1] Uttaradariya 7[2] Uttaraddhamanussakhetta 66 Uttarajjhayana 36 Uttarakasthovagate 80 Uttarakura 157 Uttarapagadi 9[2]; 25[1]; 39; 51; 52; 55; 58; 69; 87; 97 Uttarabhaddavata 2[2] Uttarahuti 74 Uttaraim Uttaraphagguni 2[2] Uttarasadha 4[2] Uttarato Uttarayanagate 24[1] Uttarayananiyatte 78 Uttimapurisa 58; 158 Uvabhogattate 10[2] Uvadamsemane 15[1] Uvadamsijamti 136 Uvagasamtam 30[1] Uvaghat(y)anamam Uvaghato 25[1]; 28[1]; 42 Uvahase 30[1] Uvahi. 21[1] Uvakkhaiyasataim Uvarille 9[2] Uvarimahetthimagevejjaya 28[2]; 29[3] Uvarimamajjhimagevejjaya 29[2]; 30[3] Uvarimate 99 Uvarimauvarimagevejjaya 30[2]; 31(3] Uvarudda 15[1] Uvasagga . 142 Uvasaggaparinna 16[1]; 23[1] Uvasaggahiyasana ar Uvasama 30[1] Uvasamamti Uvasampajjanaseniyaparikamme Uvasamtam Uvasamtamohe 14[1] Uvatthiya 10[2] Uvattana 154 Uvastanadamdao Uvatthiyam 30[1] Uvavaya Uvavayadandao 154 tttth byaa tstshaa bhyaa nn bhaau bhaau bhyaa nynyo tstshaa bhyaa tstshaa tsts bhaau bhyaa tstshaa tstshaa bhyaa tstshaa bhyaa nn bhikss bhyaa nn n byaa nn 142 34 147 158 154 139 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #492
88 Samavayangasutra 1[2] 11[1] 30[1] 13[3] 52 13[1] 158 24[1]; 157 20[3] 22[1] 16[1] 14[1] 152 157 Uvasagadasa Uvasagapadima Uvvahati Uvvedhussedhaparihani Une Vaccamsi Vaddhamana Vaddhamanayam Vadhaparisaha Vademse Vaddhairayana Vaddhi Vagge Vagguhim Vaha Vaigutti Vairam Vairajamghe Vairatala Vairavattam Vairoyana Vairoyanimda Vairoyasabhanaraya Vairuttaravademsagam Vaisahe Vajjam Vajjanabha Vajjajjhayam Vajjakamtam Vajjakudam Vajjalesam Vajjappabham Vajjasimgam Vajjasittham Vajjavannam Vajjhakattana 146 Vajjuttaravademsagam Vajjavattam Vakkharakulavajja Vakkharapavvaya Vakkharapavvayakula Valae Valayamuha 52; 57; 58; 79; 95 Valatamarana 17[1] Vamma 157 Vamcanaya 52 Vamjana 29[1] Vanamalam 22[3] Vanasamda 141, 142, 143, 144 Vanassaikaiyaasamjama 17[1] Vanassatikaye 6[1] Vanila Vannanama 25[1];28(1); 42 Vannavibhaga 147 Vappa 157, 158 Varadamsinam 30[1] Varadatta Varajasa Varuna 30[1] Vasae 30[1] Vasanavinasa: 146 Vasattamarna 17[1] Vasittha 8[1] Vasudeva 158 Vasudharato Vasumdhara 158 Vasupujja Vatiasamjama 17[1] Vatigutti 8[1] Vatirakamda 116 157 37; 38; 40; 41; 42 30[1] 146 25[1] 13[3] 158 74 13[3] 8[4] 60 155 13[3] 29(1) 13[3] 157 13[3] 13[3] 13[3] 13[3] 13[3] 13[3] 13(3) 13[3] 158 157 157 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #493
Word Index . 108 134 70 158 Vatiranabha Vatiramatiyaye Vatisamaharanata Vattamanuppayam Vatthu Vatthumanam Vatthunivesam Vattie Vattakheddam Vattamana Vattaveyaddhapavvaya Vatta Vayachakka Vayadamda Vayagutti Vavahara Vayaharim Vadisampaya Vadi Vagarana Vagaranasahassa Vagaretta Vagarittha Vahi Voisaya 157 74 27[1] 147 147 : 72 72 29[1] 72 83 90; 113 149 18[3] 3[1] 3[1] 26[1] 158 106 106; 109; 147 54; 140 140 5[4] 46 5[4] Vasa 7[1]; 69; 121; 139 Vasadharapavvaya 7[1];24[1]; 74; 82 Vasahara 39;69 Vasaharakuda Vasakodim Vasavasam Vasudeva 10[1]; 35; 50; 54; 68; 80; 84; 90;. 133; 158 Vasudevagamdiyao 147 Vasudevamataro Vasupujja 62; 70; 109; 157 Vatajjhayam Vatakamtam 5[4] Vatakumarimda Vatakudam Vatalesam 5[4] Vatappabham 5[4] Vatasimgam 5[4] Vatasittham . 5[4] Vatavattam 5[4] Vaukaiyasamjama 17[1] Vauttaravademsagam 5[4] Vau 30[1] Vavaharie Vayam Vayana 136; 139; 144 Vayubhuti 11[2] Vayukae 6[1] Vayukumara 96; 149 Vedasarukkhe 157 Vedha 136 Venaiyavadi 137 156 Veha 146 Vehasamarana 17[1] 55 54 34 96 5[4] Vaitam Valuye 86 72 25[1] 155 150 Vamana Vanamamtaravasa Vanamamtara Vanamamtarabhomeijavihara Varaha Varimajjhe Varisenam Varuni ' 99; 111 157 30[1] 158 157 Vee For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #494
Samavayangasutra 157 Velam 145 153 Vejayamti Vejayamta 31[2];32(3); 33[2]; 37; 55; 149 Velamdhara 17[1] 72 Vemaniyavasa 50 Veramanam 5[1] Vesamana 30[1] Vetiya 12[1] Veuvviyamisasarira-kayapaoga 13[1]; 15[2] Veuvviyasamugghata 6[1]; 7[1] Veuvviyasarira 28[1]; 152 Veuvviyasarirakayapaoga Veuvviyasariramgovamganamam 28[1] Veyana 1[3]; 153 Veyanaadhiyasanata 27[1] Veyanasamugghata 6[1]; 7[1] Veyagasammattabamdhovaraya 27[1] Veyaniya 58 Veyarani 15[1] Veyalie 16[1];23[1] Veyavacca 6[1];'12[1] Viadabhoti 11[2] Viattacchauma 1[2] Viahijjamti 140 Vibhajja 30[1] Vidabbha * 157 Viddhikaraim 10[2] Vidhivisesa Vigaha Vigahiya 30[1] Vihagagatinama 42 Viharamti 34 Vihimsai 30[1] Vijaya 9[2]; 12[1]; 30[1]; 31(2); 37; 68; 73; 149; 151; 157; 158 Vijayabarassa 55 Vijaanuppavayam 14[1] Vijjagatam : 72 Vijjaharasedhi 152 Vijanujoga i 29[1] Vijjatisaya Vijjukumaravasa Vijjukumarimda : 76; 149 Vijjuppabha . 108 Vikahanuyoga 29[1] Vikkhambhusseha ! Vikkhambhussehaparirayappamanam 139 Vikkhobhaittanam 30[1] Vikkuvanaya Vimala 7[3]; 22[3); 44; 56; 60; 68; 157 Vimalaghosa 157 Vimalavahana 112; 157 Vimanapagara Vimanapatthala 62 Vimanapavibhatti 37; 38; 40; 41; 42; 43; 44; 45 Vimanapudhavi 27[1] Vimanavasa 84; 150 Vimohayanam 9[1] Vimtatthaina 34 Vinao 6[1] Vinaovae 32[1] Vinatam 19[3] Vinayakarana i Vinayasuyam Vinhu Vinita 157 Vinnata 136 Viosagge 32[1] 104 139 141 36 157 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #495
Word Index 91 47. 158 158 6[4] 14[1] 5[1] 27[1] 3[1] 6[4] 6[4] 6[4] 145 Vipaccaviyam Vippajahanaseniyaparikamme Vipulakulasamubbhava Vipulavahana Virappabham Virataviratasammadithi Virati Viragata Virahana Virahiya Visamam Visaya Visayaviratta Visaha Visahanakkhatta Visala Visatam Vissabhuti Vissanamdi Vissaram Vissasena Vissutam Visuddhalesa Visuddhavamsa Visuddha Vitikkamtehim Vitimira Vitimmi Vittharadhammasavana Vitti Vittisamkhevo Vivae Vivagasuta Vivahapannatti Vivihagunamahattha Vivihamanirayanabhatticitta 150 Vivihavittharabhasiyanam 145 Viyalimdiyajatinamam 25[1] Viyatta . 11[2] Viyahai 140 Viyahapannatti 81; 84; 136 Viyareti 30[1] Viyavattam 16[3]; 147 Vira Virabhadda 8[1] Viragatam 6[4] Virajhayam Virakamtam Virakudam 6[4] Viralesam 6[4] Viramahesihim Viraseniyam Virasimgam 6[4] Virasittham , 6[4] Viravannam 6[4] Viravattam 6[4] Viriya 14[1]; 16[1]; 23[1]; 147 Viriyapuvva 71; 147 Viriyayara 136 Viruttaravademsagam 6[4] Visam 20[1] Visasena 30[1]; 157 Vocchinna Vokamma 30[1] VUham 72; 137 6[4] 152 144 8[2] 5[2] 18[3]; 157 20[3] 158 158 30[1] 157 22[3] 157 157 150 82 150 30[1] 157 142 29[1] 6[1] 52; 158 1[2]; 136 1[2] 145 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #496

Page #497
Ashok Kumar Singh (Jan. 1956) An alumnus of the Allahabad University having Master's degrees both in Sanskrit and Philosophy. Acquired D.Phil. on "A critical study of the Prabandhakosha of Rajashekhara". Later he developed special interest for Prakrit as well as Jain Studies and has acquired proficiency in both of them. Has independently edited 07 books and has been a co-editor of 3 works. Has participated and presented papers in more than a dozen National and International Conferences. Around 30 of his research articles have appeared in reputed journals. He has been on the staff of B. L. Institute as Associate Professor looking after its teaching and research activities and at present he is on faculty of the Parshvanath Vidyapeeth, Varanasi. c ase Only

Page #498
2 : 28xoxox36:22: 22 x 22 :28 3636363636363604332360032332343 wegen varacalAyati BHOGILAL INDOLOGY LEHERCHE AND INST STITUTE OF BHOGILAL LEHERCHAND INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY For PDELHI only